kill the Earle his father with whom he was offended the child being in no fault at all for he knew not what drugge it was wherefore at his death hee left behind him no lawfull children but diuers bastards as Iobbain who was one of those which were burnt at the Mummery of King Charles the sixt at the banquet of Saint Marceau and Gratian and possibly that Bernard of Foix who was maried into Spaine to Lady Isabel de la Cerde a Princesse of the blood royall of Castile the stem of the house of the Dukes of Medina Celi if he were not sonne to Gaston the second this mans predecessor Then the succession of the Earldome of Foix and Lordship of Bearne fel to Mathew of Castelbon aboue-named who had no children by his wife Ioane daughter to the King of Arragon wherefore his sister Isabell inherited his Lordships who was wife to Archambald de Grailtry Captau de Buch from which mariage issued Iohn the elder the sisteene Earle of Foix Gaston Capdau de Buch from whom descended the Lords of Capdolat and Candale Archambald Lord of Nouailles Peter a friar of Motlas since Bishop of Lescar in the end Cardinall and founder of the Colledge of Foix at Tholousa and Mathew Earle of Comminges Iohn the fifteenth Earle of Foix as hath beene said and first of that name had to his first wife Mary of Nauarre who dying without children he married Ioane de Albret of whom was borne Gaston his successor in the Earledome of Foix and Lordship of Bearne The house of Foix hath beene much ennobled by the deeds of this man for during the wars betwixt the French and the English in the daies of Charles the seuenth this Earle Gaston was he that made proofe of his valor against the English armies which held the Dutchy of Guyenne where he twice tooke Saint Seuer chiefe of Gascony and won Dax by force of armes with great slaughter of Englishmen who did valiantly defend those places he did succor Tartax beseeged seuen monthes by the goueâ—nor of Bourdeaux He restored his vncle Mathew into the Viscounty of Comminges being dispossest by the French King who had installed a Spaniard therein called Roderigo de Villandrada Earle of Ribadeo where he ouerthrew the castle of Rocheford he made means for the liberty of the Earl of Armagnac who was in prison for hauing intelligence with the English and caused his goods and lands to be restored to him Being afterwards made Gouernor of Guyenne by King Charles he made such cruell warre vpon the English as in short time he in a manner dispossest them of all there forces in the same Prouince so as Burdeaux the chiefe city and seat of the warre was constrained to yeeld to the French King in the yeere 1451. and soone after the city of Bayonne so as the English were wholy excluded out of all Guyenne Afterward when the city of Bourdeaux rebelled against the Earle of Clermont Iohn of Bourbon the English being recalled by them albeit they had possest themselues of diuers places were by the valor good conduct chiefly of the Earle Gaston beaten back and repulst Cadillac being the last place that hee tooke from them In all which warres hee was faithfully and dilligently accompanied and aided by his brother Peter de Foix Viscount of Lautier the original of the renouned house of Lautrec faither to Iohn de Lautrec Posthumus from whom did spring Odet de Foix he that was the famous captaine in the warres of Lombardy and Naples Andre de Asperaut and Thomas called L'Escut Henry de Lautrec was sonne to Odet Charles the seuenth did so greatly fauor the Earle Gaston de Foix as he gaue in marriage to his eldest sonne called Gaston like him his daughter Magdalen At the arrainement of the Duke of Alançon at Vandosme by King Lewis the eleuenth he supplied the place of the Earle of Thoiousa in the ranke of the Peers of France the which preeminence hath remained vpon such occasions in the house of Foix the Lordships whereof were by him encreased with the Vicounty of Narbona and with the lands of Capdolat other purchases and in the end with the crowne of Nauarre by his marriage with Donna Leonora of Arragon daughter to King Iohn of whom we now treat of this man issued the posterity which followes Gaston who should haue succeeded him who as we haue said died at Liborne at the tilting which was made at the comming of Charles Duke of Guyenne brother to King Lewis the eleuenth left heires behind him Francis Phoebus and Catherine his children then Iohn Lord of Narbone from whom issued Gaston Viscount of Narbone and since Duke of Nemours who won the battaâ—le of Rauenna where neuerthelesse he died Gencalogie of Nauarre and Germain second wife to Fernand King of Spaine of Gaston and Elenor were borne the third sonne named Peter who was Cardinall and the fourth Iames a valiant Knight who died in the seruice of King Lewis the eleuenth more fiue daughters Mary wife to William Marquis of Montferrat Ioane wife to the Earle of Armagnac Marquâ—ritâ— wife to Frances Duke of Brittaine mother to Queene Anne of France Catherine married to the Earle of Candale who had three children the eldest of whom was Earle of Candall men an Archbishop of Bourdeaux and a daughter called Anne married to the King of Hungary the fifth daughter of Gaston and Elenor was called Elenor who died vnmarried Now let vs returne to the controuersie betweene Gaston de Foix father to these and his father in law King Iohn Couenants betwixt King Iohn and D. Lâ—onora his daughter Hee following the good aduice of his friends and seruants and hauing acquainted the King with his intent by message the King and D. Leonors his daughter met at a day appointed at Olita Gaston being absent in France where they agreed vpon these Articles following First that the townes cities communalties of Nauarre nobility and others of what Estate and condition soeuer should without contradiction acknowledge and obey King Iohn as their King during his life That the Earle Gaston and the Princesse his wife should promise to maintaine the priuiledges lawes and liberties of the Kingdome as they had beene in times past That the three Estates should take the oth of alleageance and doe homage to the Princes the husband and wife and acknowledge them for their naturall King and Queene after the decease of king Iohn notwithstanding any other act to the contrary that the married couple should irreuocably be perpeturall gouernors of the Kingdome during the Kings life their gouernment onely to cease when the King in person should bee in the Realme That neither the King nor the married Princes should ingage the Kingdome in whole nor in part That the three Estates should endeauor that the King and the Princes should accomplish and keepe all that had beene concluded and oppose against them that should infring them The same promise should be made and
Castile at the same time vnder color of defending and vpholding the Constable D. Lewis of Beaumont Earle of Lerin and who had taken certaine townes he delt in such sort Castillans spoile the Realme of Nauarr. as he perswaded him to go with him to Valencia to king Fernand where being arriued the Lord of Albret beeing welcomed and kindly entreated did beseech the King to accept of the desire he had to do him seruice in stead of the effect for so much as he was a poore Knight vniustly expelled from his countrie by the French King who was mooued against him Amand of Albret 〈◊〉 the K of Castile to war vpon K. Charles the eight and Iohn of Albret his sonne whose person with his kingdome of Nauarre hee came to offer vnto him requesting him to receiue them into his protection and also that he had commission to make the like request for the Dukes Francis of Brittaine and Lewis of Orleance poursued and afflicted by the same King Charles each of whom promised him seruice and ayde for the recouerie of his Earledome of Rossillon and in all other occasions King Fernand sauoues Amand of Alâ—ret against King Charles The Lord of Albrets speech was fauourably and attentiuely heard by King Fernand who graunted all that which hee demaunded in the behalf of the king his son commanding Iohn de Ribera to restore to him or his Lieutenants Viana with all the rest of the places which he held in the Realme of Nauar. And did moreouer giue order for the rigging forth of an army by sea in Guipuscoa and Biscay against the French King for the aide of the aboue-named Princes who had likewise sollicited Henry the seuenth King of England to take their part who inclined thereunto so as a great number of Spanish shippes did lye vppon the coasts of Brittaine whose Admirall was Monsieur Gralla with whom Alain of Albret returned and an armie out of England was likewise sent conducted by the Lord Scales to the hurt of the French-men who by meanes of a victorie obtained by K. Charles or his Lieutenants K. Charles his victorie at S. Aubin at S. Aubin did deliuer themselues from all danger the D. of Orleance and Monsieur Gralla being taken prisoners the Lord of Albret escaped and the D. of Brittaine died for griefe of mind leauing two daughters Anne the eldest albeit that she was promised to Maximilian King of the Romains who was of the D. of Orleance faction was won by King Charles to be his wife who was desirous by such a marriage to vnite the Dutchie of Brittaine to his Crowne And because he was betrothed to Margueritâ— of Austria daughter to the king of the Romaines who beeing very young was brought vp in France in hope of the future marriage he sent her home againe and she was afterwards married to Prince Iohn of Castile The Bretons euer hating the French gouernment The Britons oppose themselues against the French King keeping their Princesse in the Castle of Nantes made new practises with the Kings of Castile and England and obtained great ayde from both of them Don Diego Peres Sarmjento Earle of Salinas beeing Generall of the Spanish Armie on the coast of Brittaine with Don Pero Carillo de Albornos and other renowned Captaines hauing two hundred men at armes and great numbers of footmen Crosbowes Pikes and Harquebuziers who were called in those dayes Espingardiers King Charles in the meane time came with a mighty Armie and besieged Nantes and by intelligence with some hee obtained the Citty Castle and the Dutchesse whom hee married in the yeare 1489. and made her French Queene making himselfe Maister of her inheritance in despight of the Britons This faire and gratious Princesse Anne was daughter to Dutchesse Marguerite and grand-child to Queene Leonar of Nauarre as hath beene already said and coosin germaine to Queene Catherine of Nauarre of whom we now treate Wee will now returne to the Kings of Castile Castile After the assembly of the states of the Realme of Valencia at Orihuela where diuerse ancient customes were reformed and many notable orders receiued and established they came to Murcia with an intent to warre vpon the Moores from that part There did Don Frederick de Toledo Captaine of the Kings guards Death of Don Garcy Aluares and of D Aluarode Estuniga aske leaue to visit Don Garcy Aluares de Toledo his father who lay deadly sick in wose dignities to wit the Dutchie of Alua the Marquisat of Coria and Earledome of Barco his sonne succeeded him This yeare likewise dyed Don Aluaro d' Estuniga Duke of Playsance leauing his sonne of the same name successor in his Dutchie The Bishop of Astorga likewise dyed in whose place Bernardin de Caruajall was substituted who was afterward Cardinall of the Sea of Rome of the title of the holy Crosse. The companies from all parts of the kingdome made their Rendez-vous at Lorca whether King Ferdinand marched hauing in his company the Duke of Albuquerque the Marquis of Cales the Earles of Lemos Saint Steeuens Castro Cabra Montagu Buendia and Don Henry Henriques the great Maister Don Pero Lopes de Padilla Captaine of the frontiers of Castile Don Iohn Chacon Captaine of the frontier of Murcia and others The Army beeing ready to march the Marquis of Cales and the Captaine of the frontier of Murcia leading the foreward marched against the Cittie of Vera the inhabitants whereof who were Moores beeing assured that they came towards them Vera yeelded by composition would not fall into the like mischiefe as those of Malaga wherefore they sent out before to the Marquis offering to yeeld their Citty to King Ferdinand if hee were there in person wherefore the King made hast and the Citty submitted vnto him on condition that their liues liberties and goods might bee saued with promise to liue in their religion in the next townes or else where they should thinke good Garcy Laso de la Vega Maister of the Kings Hall was made Gouernor of Vera. Diuers others strong townes and castles on those marches beeing mooued by the reports of the Kings clemency and fearing likewise their great power sent their Alfaquins or wise Councellors and deputies Places yeelded to the King and Queene of Castile to offer them obedience and tribute as they were accustomed to pay to the Moore Kings and namely the two Velez the white and the redde Muxicar Cueuas Telefique Huescar and Porchena Tabara Alborca Serena Torilla Monjacar Tabernas and Benamaruel the inhabitants of which places and diuers others made themselues Mudejares or vassals to king Ferdinand and Queene Isabell keeping their ceremonies and sect The Armie after this marched towards Almerie the which towne was then onely lookt vpon by certaine light skirmishes with the Moores of the garrison then part of the army marched on forward within the view of Baça where King Muley Boabdelin was then in person who came forth with certaine troopes of
Iohn and Andrew Phoebus who dyed both yong Henrie who succeeded them in the estates of Foix Bearn and in the title of Nauarre and was born three daies after the death of Andrew Phoebus his brother Geneolâ—gie of Nauarre in the town of Sanguessa in the yere one thousand fiue hundred and three in the month of Aprill the godfathers at the Christening were two Germaine Pilgrimes which past by chance at the time of his birth to goe to Saint Iaques whereof the one was called Henrie and the other Adam the which the king his father did by deuotion but the Spaniards say that it was an aduertisement and presage of his future condition that he should liue a stranger and Pilgrim out of his realme Besides these hee had Charles named by some Francis who dyed in the Lord of Lautrees voyage to Naples Katherine Anne Quiteriâ— Magdeline Isabell and fiue other children whose names are not specified for they dyed young Of the daughters Anne was betrothed but not marryed the earle of Candale for shee dyed at the assurance making into which house the Queene of Nauarres aunt called Katherine also had beene married shee was mother to Queene Anne of Hungarie wife to king Ladislaus Isabell married with the earle of Rohan in Brittaine This king D. Iohn of Albret was full of pompe and state in his court and house the which was frequented by the nobility both of Spaine France and other nations Disposition of king Iohn of Nauarre as much as any of the greatest monarchs His studie and delights were diuers for he loued learning and books whereof hee made a goodly Librarie hee was curious in the search of Genealogies of noble families and would vnderstand their armes and blasons yet sometimes he made some noble that were of small merit hee tooke great delight to discourse priuately and familiarly with his vassals and others as if hee had been no king but a priuate gentleman hee daunced willingly and did so little mainteine his royall grauitie as hee made no difficultie to come into publike assemblies and to dance in the streets with wiues and virgins after the countrie maner he went familiarly to dine and sup and to make good cheare in his subiects houses inuiting himselfe the which did winne him the loue of some and made him to bee scorned of others as not knowing how to hold his ranke the which hee held of the French humor whereas the princes doe sometimes make themselues too familiar with petty companions Hee was so giuen to his pleasures as many times he referred matters of greatest importance to others the which did purchase him contempt and hatred with many for by this meanes against his oath and promise made at his coronation many strangers were admitted to estates offices and benefices within the realme of Nauarre wherof there were sundrie admonitions and protestations made vnto him in the assemblie of the estates by the noblemeÌ„ of the realm but he did not regard it for hee thought to find a great support in the king of Castilles friendship yet notwithstanding king FerdinaÌ„d did not forbeare to capitulat with Lewis 12 the FreÌ„ch king who should help to dispossesse him of the realm of Nauar to inuest Gaston of Foix duke of Nemours son to Iohn vicont of Narbone brother to queene Germain which D. Ferdinand did afterwards sease on vpon another occasion 1597 as we will shew About the end of the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and sixe the Duke of Valentinois hauing escaped from Medina del Campo and being come Ihon of Albret king of Nauarre the Queene his wife fall into factions as we haue said into Nauarre he found that the King D. Iohn of Albret and the Queene his wife were growne into factions one against another the King fauouring them of Beamont and the Queene the others of Gramont wherefore the Duke shewing therein both iudgement and affection hee dealt so as hee reconciled them making the King his brother in law to fauor the faction of Gramont wherewith the contrary partie was much troubled yet Lewis of Beamont the Constable a man of a great courage maintained himselfe still proudly in his ranke so as on a time a certaine Officer comming to giue him notice of some commaundement from the King he caused him to be beaten with cudgells Rashnesse of the Earle of Lerin which caused his ruine and to be cast into prison in the castle of Larraga making shew that he did not much respect the King nor his Aduersaries of Gramont which were fauored by him which was the cause of his ruine for the King being iustly incensed at this audacious fact hauing by many messages sent for him to Court and hee not obeying hee resolued to ruine him quite He had to friend although he were of the contrary faction D. Alfonso Carillo of Peralta Earle of Saint Stephen sonne to Troilo Carillo and grandchild to D. Alfonso Carillo of Acugna Archbishop of Toledo who did aduertise him of all that was practised against him aduising him by no meanes to come to the Court vnlesse hee would fall into their ambushes By reason of this contumacie the King hauing caused his processe to be made SenteÌ„ce against the Earle of Lerin he was condemned to loose both life and goods as guiltie of high treason and hauing sent forth troupes for the execution of this Sentence he gaue the charge to the Duke of Valentinois his brother in law to pursue him with all extremitie of warre the which the Duke beganne by the siege of the castle of Larraga the eleuenth of February 1507. But a Gentleman called Oger of Berastegui who commanded there defended it brauely so as both the King who was there in person and the Duke left it and went to Viana whereas the towne made not any resistance but the castle held good although they were scanted for victualls whereof the Earle of Lerin the Constable being aduertised he resolued to relieue it Castle of Viana besieged by the Duke of Valentinoâ— for the effecting whereof hauing gathered together about two hundred horse and some foot hee came to Mandauia to watch some opportunitie to execute his designe the which succeeded happily for the same night there did rise a horrible tempest which made the Duke thinke that the enemy would not goe to field and that they would not aduenture to succour the besieged wherefore he retired his gardes and sentinells which he did vsually set vpon all the approches to the castle wherein hee was deceiued although he were held for a wise and discreet Commâ—under for through fauour of the noyse of the winde and the great raine three score horses parted from Mandauia Viana viâ—â—ualled by the Earle of Lerin euery one carrying a sacke of meale and some baked bread which prouision they put into the castle by a posterne and were not discouered Morning being come in their retreit they discouered certain horsmen vpon the
little wherefore Pope Innocent the third was forced at the sute and instance of the Estates of Arragon and Cattelogne to send a Cardinall called Peter of Beneuent into Languedoc to whome the young king was deliuered and led by him into his Countrie where hee was receiued and crowned at Monçon and then tooke and receiued the oath at Lerida It was ordayned in these assemblies of Monçon and Lerida that Don Sancho Earle of Rossillon should gouerne the realme during the kings minoritie but they gaue him limitation The kings person was recommended to Friar William of Monredon VVillyam of Monredon and Raymond of Pegnafort or Rochâ—fort Gouernors of the kings person Master of the Templers to whom was giuen for an Assistant Friar Raymond of Pegnafort a Castellan he that compiled the books of the Decretals and did write arguments in cases of conscience whereof there shall be more ample mention made Don Sancho Earle of Rossillon of a Regent became a tyrant and did in time much trouble the king Don Iames. These things past in this manner in Arragon the yeare after the victory of Muradal or Tholousa In Nauarre Nauarre Pampelone in sedition the king D. Sancho the Strong at his returne from Castile found great disorders and mutinies among his subiects especially in the citty of Pampelone which grew by the young maydens of the towne who had iniuried one another and as oftentimes a small coale kindles a great fire which burnes a house yea a whole cittie so these petty brabbles made all the Inhabitants fall into factions those of the Bourg of Saint Sernin and Saint Michel to defend the female kind fell to blowes and murthers the which could not be preuented in the Kings absence who by his presence pacified and reconciled them for a time but beeing afterwards retired to his castell of Tudele where he would not see any man by reason that the incurable griefe in his foot increased daily the young men of Pampelone reuiued their insolencies and quarrels so as one day those of Saint Sernin and Saint Michel falling to armes their fury and rage was such as there were aboue 800. slaine vpon the place both men wiues and virgins and many houses were burnt such was their furious rage one against another the which caused the King Don Sancho to leaue his voluntarie prison to pacifie it as he did 39 Among other remedies which might serue hereafter hee found that peace could not continue long among a people where there was a multitude of idle youth and that of necessitie there must grow daily quarrels among them if there were not meanes found out to employ them Seeing then that his subiects were giuen to armes more then to any other exercise he resolued seeing there was no warre with his neighbors to make a garrison vpon the Moores frontiers whether the young men of the countrie should be sent to be trained vp in martiall discipline and to practise armes honorably against the enemies of Christ for this cause he intreated the king D. Iames or those which did then gouerne his Realme of Arragon to sell him the fruites and possession of the townes of Ademus Castelâ—abib Ferreta Ferrelon and Calamator for his life to make them a schole for armes the which hee obtained confirming also by the same mediators the peace which had beene concluded betwixt the kings Don Sancho and Don Pedro some yeares before the which began to be troubled betwixt these two estates D. Alphonso king of Castille Castile Exploits against the Moores hauing suffered his soldiers to rest some time in their houses drew his army againe together in the yeare 1213. and recouered the Castell of Duegnas which herestored to the Order of Calatraua he also tooke the Castle of Ezna Vexor the which the gaue to the Order of Saint Iames from thence hee came and planted his campe before the towne of Alcarras seated vpon a very high and rough part of the mountaine called Sierra Morena the which hee tooke without any great difficulty the Moores beeing yet amazed at the defeate they had the yeare before and then hauing seazed vppon many other places with the like ease hee returned to Toledo where the Queenes D. Elenor his wife and D. Berenguela his daughter with the Infant Don Henry attended him There was a great famine that yeare in Spaine when as Don Roderigo Ximenes the Arch-bishop did much good by his preaching perswading the rich to releeue the poore for which consideration the King did afterwards giue many places to him and his successors Arch-bishops the which did much augment the reuenues of that Sea honouring moreouer the sayd Don Roderigo and his successors Arch-bishops with the title of High Chancelors of Castile The Kings of Castile and Leon Leon. had beene no very good friends vppon diuers occasions but now lately by reason of the diuorce betwixt the King of Leon and his wife D. Berenguela daughter of Castile the which was partly the cause why the king of Leon was not at the battell of Muradal but this yeare all hatred forgotten the two kings had an interview in the towne of Vailledolit whereas it was agreed that Carpio and Montreall should be restored to the King of Leon vpon condition that he should raze them and that he should make warre against the Moores Reconciliation of the Kings of Castille and Leon. for the execution whereof D. Diego Lopes de Haro was sent to accompany Don Alphonso king of Leon with a good number of souldiers The places beeing ruined the king of Leon went against the Moores of Alcantara vppon the riuer of Tayo on the confines of Portugall the which hee tooke whereas since he did institute an Order of Knights Order of the Knâ—ghts of Alcantara like vnto that of Calatraua This king D. Alphonso of Leon is numbred the tenth of that name by them that mingle the kings of Castile and Leon together We haue sayd before that he had two wiues the one was daughter to Don Sancho the first king of Portugall called Donna Theresa of which marriage issued Don Fernand who died before his father Donna Sancha and D. Dulce being afterwards separated by the Popes authoritie for that they were cousins in the third degree he married to his second wife Donna Berenguela daughter to Don Alphonso the Noble king of Castile of whom was borne Don Fernand who was King of Castile and Leon and Don Alphonso who came to be Lord of Molina Gentalogie of Leon. and had moreouer two daughters by this Lady Donna Constance a Nunne in las Huelgas of Burgos and Donna Berenguela who married with the Earle Iohn de Brenne whom they termed king of Ierusalem This second marriage was also dissolued for that Donna Berenguela was daughter to her husbands cousinâ—germaine therefore Don Alphonso had a friend which brought him a bastard called Don Roderigo Alphonso of Leon. After the taking of Alcantara Castile Don Diego
king Thibaud who was called the Elder to distinguish him from his sonne and successor being also of the same name of whose deedes wee haue no great instructions out of histories onely we haue gathered out of some writings and records tending to other ends 〈…〉 that which we shall relate of him He was thrice married as the Spaniards write First he had to wife a Lady of Lorraine daughter to an Earle of Metz froÌ„ whom he was diuorced by the Popes authoritie hauing no children His second wife was daughter to Guichard Lord of Beaujeu who it may be was the 3. of that name from which marriage issued Blanche who 〈◊〉 married to Iohn Duke of Brittaine surnamed thered Thirdly he married Marguerite daughter to Archembaud one of the Earles of Foix it may be there is some error in the name for there is no mention made in the Histories of that time of any Archembaud of Foix of whom he begot Thibaud and Henry who succeeded one after another in the Realme of Nauarre and one daughter called Donna Leonora and Don Pedro Lord of the house of Muruçabal which is now ruined neere vnto Mendegerria so called in the Biscaine tongue which significs a redde mountaine All these marriages or at the least the two first were before his comming to the crowne of Nauarre which was in the 33. yeare of his age The manners of this Prince are commended by the Spaniards saying That he was liberal modest a great builder louing musicke curious of matters belonging to tillage Dispâ—sion of King 〈◊〉 by reason whereof he planted his country of Nauarre with many sorts of vnknowne frutes the which he caused to bee brought out of France so as there is yet a kind of Peare of Nauarre which they call Thibuatinas or Thibaudines he was a great catholike and zealous of the Romish Religion the castell of Treuas was of his building In his time there was a great sute ended betwixt the blacke Monkes Benedictines and those of Cisteaux for that the deceased king D. Sancho would haue changed the ancient Monkes of Saint Sauueur of Leyre and placed them of the Order of Cisteaux there the which he could not effect being violently oppugned by the Benedictins who during the raigne of king Thibaud lost their cause but notwithstanding that they were condemned and dipossessed yet they gaue it not ouer vntill they were restored to their auncient possession the which was after the death of Thibaud the second Henry his brother raigning to whom they bound themselues to pay 600. charges of corne yearely vntill they had deliuered the summe of 8500. Marauidis of gold Finally to end the new instances which were daily made by the one or the other D. Sancho Archb. of Toledo Infant of Arragon and he of Tarragone hauing authority from the Apostolike sea of Rome commanded the Monkes of S. Benet to perpetuall silence and restored them of Cisteaux to the possession and after the death of the king D. Henry the Gouernor of Nauarre freed the Monks of this tribute for the discharge of the Kings conscience as an excessiue vniust Impost Thus the Cistercian Mònkes of S. Bernard remained in quiet possession of the Monastery of S. Sauuâ—ur of Leyre By reason of the contentions of these Monks there were many letters remembrances and records of this Monasterie lost the which did serue much in those times for the illustrating of matters of Nauarre The Christian affaires in Syria being ill managed Thâ—baud theâ— king 〈…〉 goes into 〈◊〉 and their estate in those parts declining much Pope Gregory the 9. cauâ—ed a Croysado to be preached throughout all Christendome by the Monkes of the Orders of S. Dominick and S. Francis wherefore many Princes and great Personages of France and other countries inrolled themselues of which expedition Thibaud king of Nauarre was the chiefe The Noblemen and Knights Christians desiring to passe their troupes by sea could not be accommodated by the Commonweales of Genoa and Pisa who were then very strong in shipping by reason of the mutuall warre they had together to the great preiudice of Christendome The Venetians in like manner troubled with the affairs of the Empire of Greece gaue them no meanes to performe this voyage Wherfore king Thibaud and his troupe were forced to take their way by land into Syria where beeing atriued at Antioch after infinit toyle hauing to incounter with hunger diseases and want of all things besides the enemy who had seazed vpon the passages in the streights of Mouâ—t Taurus he found that two parts of his souldiers which had come out of France Nauarre and the fronters of Germany were wanting beeing either dead by the way or slaine by the Turks the remainders of these poore Christians arriued at Acre which is the ancient Ptolemaide where they began to make war against the Turks with small sucâ—â—sse A litle before this expedition Vanity of the 〈◊〉 Frederâ—â—ke the 2. the Emperor Frederick the 2. had bin in Palestina and as if he had had no other occasion to make this voyage but ambitiously to seeke to ioyne the vaine tide of king of Ierusalem to the rest which he carried of many kingdomes he entred the citty of Ierusalem without any resistance hauing purchased the fauor of Corradin Sultan of Egypt and hauing caused himselfe to be crowned there he returned presently into Italy hauing made a truce with the Infidels 〈◊〉 left some Germane souldiers in those contries to supply the garrisons who had no good correspondency with the king of Nauarre nor his men neither could they euer draw any succors from them for that they held the French to be affected to the Pope with whom their Emperor had had great quarrels wherfore they were forced to make war alone And the more to crosse K. Thibauds good fortune it fell out that many Noblemen which came in his company disbanded and returned home among the which was the Duke of Brittany so as the king D. Thibaud after many vnfortunate Incounters was forced to returne by sea into the west Beeing arriued in France he made some abode there to visit his lands and then he past into Nauarre Don Thibaud king of Nauarre made not this voyage in the company of Saint Lewis the French king as some write but some yeares before beeing in the yeere 1238. where as that of S. Lewis was ten yeares after or twelue as some affirme as it appeares by the histories of France 26 In the same yeare 1238. 1238. Arragon the citty of Valencia hauing beene long beseeged by Don Iaime King of Arragon and reduced to great necessitie was yeelded vnto him by Zaen the Moore who had vsurped that Principalitie who retiring to Denia left it without men or goods Valence taken Peopling of Vaâ—ence leading with him aboue 50000. Moores who carried with them according to the composition their gold siluer armes and all their mooueables so as that citie which was held one of the richest and
of Knights of Christus Portugal by Buls from Pope Iohn in the yeare 1320. by the which it was receiued into the protection of the Apostolike sea of Rome Order of Christus in Portugal and the towne of Castro Marin assigned for the chiefe of this Order being neere vnto the Mores and since the content was transported to Touar The knights of this Order carry a red crosse split and opened by the foure branches with a white line so as one crosse makes two the one red the other white The election of the Master belongs to 13. persons that is the Prior the Commander maior the Treasurer the Secretary and nine Commanders The election was made euery one of these 13. giuing his voyce the which being publikely pronounced he that had most voices was chosen Master The first was D. Gil Martines who had beene Master of the militarie Order of Auis The elect is bound swearing in the Priors hands to promise to bee in fauour with the Pope and the Church of Rome and to present himselfe vnto the King to do him the homage of fealty The Commanders of this Order are the Prior the great Commander the Treasurer Secretary Commander of Arquin of Rodano Proença Olallas Castilejo Sancheyra Prucos Segura Lardoça and Derosmanichal Since there hath beene added the Commanders of S. Michel and S. Mary in the Ilands by the king Don Manuel An 1323. In the yeare 1323. the king D. Denis endowed this Order with priuiledges fit for the dignity thereof Genealogie of Portugall and the ornament of his religion The same yeare D. Beatrix wife to the Infant D. Alphonso was brought in bed of a son in the city of Coimbra who was named Peter and raigned after his Grandfather and father This king Denis was in so great esteeme among the Portugals as they haue a Prouerbe in vse at this day El Rey D. Denis que fix quanto quiz that is to say The king D. Denis who did all he would It is as well by reason of the institution of these militarie Orders as of many foundations and remembrances he left of him as the Monasterie of S. Francis of Portalegre and the Monasterie of Nuns of the Order of Cisteaux or S. Bernard of S. Denis of Odiuela a league and a halfe from Lisbone where he appointed his body should be interred and other publike workes as causeys towers castels walles fortifications and reparations of townes without number By him the new street of Lisbone so much esteemed in Portugall was made as also the castels of Serpa Moura Oliuencia Campo maior Argela and the fortresse that of Portalegre Odiana Marbar the castell of Abibe Alegrete Monches Monfort Beyros Arroyolos Hebora monte Bosba Villauiciosa Montcarraz Redondo Model Beja Geromena Sabugal Alfayates Castelrubio Villamaior Castellobon Castellomejor Almeida Castelmendo and Pinel most of the which were walled in by this king He did also wall in Braga Guimaranes Miranda of Duero with the Castell of Monçon and Carastolo He built new Muja Saluueterre Montargel Atalaya Acerceyra and many others which we will omit for breuities sake The king Don Denis spent his time and employed his treasure in such things He had some warre against Castile in fauour of the rebels and otherwise as we haue formerly related and moreouer against his owne brother whom he spoiled of his lands forcing him to retire into Castile to his wiues kindred Towards the end of his dayes there was no good agreement betwixt him and his sonne Don Alphonso for the sonne bred such a reuolt and sedition throughout the whole Realme as he was often in armes against the father and readie to giue battell neere to Coimbra Saint Iren Albaran and else-where beeing thrust on by faltterers and counsellors of iniquity which disorders Queene Izabel a Princesse full of piety Piety of the Queen Izabel did happily repaire and preuented the effusion of bloud praying continually vnto God for concord betwixt the father and sonne the which shee obtayned before the decease of the king her husband which was in the yeare 1325. hauing raigned 45. yeares An. 1325. nine moneths and 5. dayes and the 64. of his age He dyed at S. Iren and was interred in the Monasterie of S. Denis of Oduielas Death of the king D. Denis as hee had ordayned by his testament by the which he gaue 140000. lyutes of money then currant in Portugall to be distributed to poore hospitals monasteries widowes orphelins maarrying of maydens redemption of prisoners and such like at the discretion of the Queene his wife and the Executors of his testament Besides his lawfull children he had by one or by diuers concubines Don Alphonso the beginner of the family of Albuquerque Don Pedro who gaue himselfe to studie and hath compiled a Volume of the great Houses of Spayne D. Iohn and D. Fernand one daughter that was married to D. Iohn de la Cerde and one daugther a Nun. This holy Queene Izabel daughter to Don Pedro the third king of Arragon and of Donna Constance daughter to Manfroy king of Naples was married beeing but eleuen yeares old and carried her selfe so wisely and religiously as she was admired and honoured of all men she shewed in her royall estate a wonderfull humilitie and modestie shee laboured with her hands to auoyde idlenesse and what shee made shee gaue away for Gods sake wherein shee did not spare her meanes which were otherwise great fasting and prayer were her delights and she was in continuall anguish for her sins and for her peoples she serued God as she had beene instructed by gifts offerings Masses and suffrages without measure Finally she was so giuen to contemplation and to the spirit as she tooke no delight in any thing that pleased the sences shee fledde and forsooke as much as possibly shee could all royall Pallaces beeing the Magazine of delights and of peruerse affections so as the king Don Denis who was of a contrarie disposition made small account of her giuing himselfe often to vnlawfull and lustfull loues by whome hee had children the which this good and vertuous Queene caused to bee bredde vp as her owne although shee were wonderfully afflicted to see this bad course of the King her husband fearing and rightly that God would punish him for this consideration she did pray continually for his amendment which happened in the end The K. D. Denis did oft vse her roughly wherein she shewed such patience as she neuer vsed any word of complaint but only prayed to God to let him vnderstand the truth yea when she was in a maner chased from his presence and retired to her house at Alenguer by reason of the quarrels betwixt the father and the son wherof the minions of the Court layd all the blame vpon her perswading the k. that she intertayned them against all likelihood of truth Shee did wonderfully esteem the Orders of begging Friars thinking that their estate was the most perfect among the
both captaines and souldiars ranne like madde men one vpon an other with greater obstinacy then against their enemies and many were cruelly slaine so as this rage had a manner ruined the Arragonois Estate in that Island but God had otherwise decreed for the Pisans beeing very weake and brought low with the long precedent warres Pisans quit the Island of Sardinia which they had sustained both against the Geneuois and Arragonois did quit the Island of Sardinia by an agreement made betwixt the King of Arragon and their Senat in the yeere of our Lord 1326. so as the towne of Sassari was yeelded to the Arragonois Pisans quit the Island of Sardinia the Marquis of Malespina surceasing and promising to be obedient to the King and his Lieutenants Thus the Kings of Arragon became Lords of Sardinia without contradiction for a time but in their owne country of Cattelogne and Valencia there wanted no troubles and quarrels which grew amongst the Noblemen of the country Troubles and quarrels where is much idle Nobility beeing an ordinary thing that whereas there is great store of idle Nobilitie there is alwaies 〈◊〉 and contention to the oppression of the people D. Arnaud Roger Earle of Palliars and Raymond Folch Vicout of Cardona were then in armes one against an other by reason of a murther committed on the person of D. William Queralt whereof the Earle of Palliars was accused and either of them hauing a great troupe of friends and Partisans held allattelogne in confusion with their horrible insolencies In the country of Valencia D. Iames Lord of Xerica was in quarrell with his owne mother D. Beatrix of Loria and would haue put her out of her lands and possessions so as this quarrel did in a manner diuide the King and his sonne D. Alphonso the one supporting the mother and the other the sonne The soueraigne should alwaies be a Iudge and not a Partisan in his subiects quarrels These quarrels were reconciled with much paine for when as the Souveraigne Magistrate doth medle in his subiects quarrels and of a iudge becomes a Partisan his authority leanes to the one side and the remedies are more difficult and lesse effectuall D. Iames of Xerica during these troubles married the widowe Queene of D. Sancho of Majorca whose name was Mary sister to Robert King of Naples a woman of an vnchast life In the yeere of our Lord 1327. Don Iames the Young of Majorca did homage for the Islands and Land which the held as well in Cattelogne as on this side the mountaines to the King of Arragon as to his soueraigue in the presence of Don Philip his vncle and Tutor Don Pedro and Don Raymond Berenger the Kings children Caston of Moncade Bishoppe of Huesca and many others and within few daies after Don Iames King of Arragon died in the towne of Barcelona hauing raigned sixe and thirty yeeres foure monthes and a halfe A Prince rather inclined to good then bad to whom learning and learned men owe the foundation of the Vniuersitie of Lerida in Cattelogne seuen and twenty yeeres before his death which hee endowed with many preuiledges and would haue that alone throughout all his dominions forbidding all other schooles but for Grammer and Logicke His bodie lies buried in the Monastery of Santa Cruz. D. Alphonso the fourth of that name the twelfth King of Arragon DOn Alphonso his sonne succeeded him to whom was giuen the surname of pittifull Hee was not the eldest but that Don Iames his eldest brother quitting in his fathers life time the succession of the crowne of Arragon as wee haue said entred and inuested himselfe into that Order of Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem Hee was King This was his issue During his fathers life Genealogy of Arragon hee married first Donna Therefa of Entenza Countesse heire of Vrgell by whom hee had the Infant Don Pedro borne at seuen monthes end who was King and he Infant Don Iames Earle of Vrgell and Vicont of Ajar and moreouer foure other sonnes and one daughter who died verie yong and are interred at Sarragossa in Saint Francis Church with their mother Donna Constance who was wife vnto Don Iames the last King of Majorca Donna Theresa had not the title of a Queene for that shee died foure daies before the King Don Iames her father in lawe Beeing King hee tooke to his second wife Donna Leonora of Castille daughter to the King Don Fernand the fourth who was mother to Don Fernand Marquisse of Tortoça who married at Ebora Donna Maria of Portugal daughter to the King Don Pedro and was slaine by the commaundement of his brother raigning an Arragon hee had also by her Don Iohn who died in Castille Don Alphonso beeing come to the crowne hee gaue the countrie of Vrgel and other Lands to his second sonne Don Iames. Comming to Saragossa where the generall Estates were assembled hee tooke and receiued a reciprocall oth according to the auncient custome of Kings his predecessors and was crowned King in the yeere of our Lord 1328. in which yeere were crowned in Nauarre Philip of Eureux in France Philip of Valois and at Rome the Emperour Lewis of Bauaria At this Coronation of King Don Alphonso did assist with the Deputies of the Estates Don Iames of Arragon Lord of Xerica Don Pedro Iuge of Arborea Don Raymond Folc Vicount of Cardona Don Arnauld Roger of Mataplane Earle of Palliars Don Alphonso Fernandes of Arragon Lord of Ixar Don Lope de Luna Don William and Berenger Anglesol Don Iohn Ximenes of Vrrea Don Pedro Ceruel Don William Ceruillon Don Othon of Moncado and Don Othon of Fosses with other Noblemen There were aboue two hundred and fiftie Knights made with the ceremonies accustomed in those times where there was present the Ambassadors of Iohn King of Bohemia called Henry Bomallia who brought a promise from his Maister that hee would come into Spaine to make warre against the Moores with the King of Arragon the which he did not The warre which Arragon made against the Infidells King of Arragon makes warre against the Moores of Affricke was more in Affrike then in Spaine for the opportunity of Sardinia did inuite the Kings of Arragon for to raise their powers and make warre against the Moores which commaunded at Tunes Bugie and Tremessen Notwithstanding beeing mutined againe by the perswasion of the Geneuois this yeere a truce was made betwixt the King of Arragon and Abubacar pettie King of Tunes and Bugia and Abduria Hamen King of Tremessen The Court beeing at Daroca about the end of this yeere an Edict was made that for tenne yeeres no towne castle gouernment nor any customes imposts or places of Iustice whatsoeuer should bee giuen or alyenated from the reuenewes of the Crowne the which the King seeking afterwardes for to breake it caused great alterations and tumults Don Iames King of Maiorca did a new homage to King D. Alphonso for his realme and other lands
Don Alphonso perceiuing the misery whereinto hee did runne desired to make a peace with Don Iohn Manuel but hee laboured in vaine for the Prior of Saint Iohn vndid all that hee could doe The same yeere beeing the yeere of our Lord 1329. the marriage which had beene treated some monthes before Arragon betwixt Don Alphonso King of Arragon and D. Leonora of Castile sister to his King Don Alphonso of Castile An. 1329. was celebrated at Tarassone whereas both Kings met beeing accompanied by many Princes Princesses Prelates and Knights and the Ambassadors of Don Alphonso King of Portugal There was the league renued betwixt the three Estates of Castille Arragon and Portugal and decreed to receiue one an others Rebels promising withall to assist the King of Castille in his warres against the Moores with the forces of Arragon and Portugall what issue came of this marriage wee haue before related when as D. Leonora saw her selfe mother to Don Fernand her first sonne which was at the end of the yeere beeing desirous hee should succeed the King his father shee sought by all meanes to shewe her selfe a stepmother to Don Pedro her husbands sonne by his first wife but hee finding it hee kept himselfe farre off during his fathers life Don Pedro for his part was of a rough and sower disposition As soone as the Infant D. Fernand was borne the King his father gaue him the Marquisate of Tortose and Albarrazin contrary to the Edict and law of Daroca whereof wee haue made mention whereat the Estates were much discontented and with them the Infant D. Pedro Don Pedro de Luna Archbishop of Saragossa Don Michel Gurrea who was at it were Gouernor of the Realme a dignity which they were wont to giue to the eldest Princes of Arragon Don Pedro and Syraon Gurrea brethren this last was Abbot of Montatragon Vidal of Villanoua Garcia de Lâ—ris Michel Zapate and other Noblemen yet they were forced to haue patience for D. Alphonso King of Arragon suffered himselfe to bee wholy gouerned by D. Leonora this was the first subiect of hatred betwixt D. Pedro and her The King of Castille beeing much discontended for the death of D. Garcilaço de la Vega Castile came presently after his marriage to his aunt being at Soria where causing informations to bee made against the murtherers hee condemned the guiltie to death and did confiscate their goods Hee assembled the Estates of all his realmes at Madrid of whom hee obtained of guift of great summes of Marauidis of gold to make warre against the Moores who that yeere had sodainely taken the towne of Priego D. Iohn Manuel as well for the marriage betwixt the King of Arragon and the Infanta of Castille as for that his wife sister to the King of Arragon was newly dead lost his support on that side yet hee married againe with D. Blanche daughter to the Infant D. Fernand de la Cerde younger brother to D. Alphonso de la Cerde cousin to D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara which de Lara married at the same time the daughter of D. Iohn the blinde the heire of Biscay who was yet at Bayone whether shee had beene conuaied when her father was slaine her name was Mary The King beeing prest to resist the Inuasions of the Moores hee found meanes to make a peace with Don Iohn Manuell to whom he restored Donna Constance his daughter whom hee had kept in the castle of Toro and graunted vnto him certaine other conditions whereby hee pacefied the intestin troubles of the realme Beeing at Vailledolit hee caused Ioseph of Eccia the Iew to yeeld an account of the reuenues of his customes and for that there had beene great complaints made of him hee tooke that charge from him ordayning that from thenceforth it should bee discharged by Christians with the title of Treasorers and not of Customers In the yeere of our Lord 1330. the Kings of Castille and Portugal meeting at Font Grimald An. 1330. renued their alliances and leagues and did capitulate a new that the King of Portugal should assist him of Castille with fiue hundred horse for the Moores warre and then was a marriage celebrated betwixt Don Pedro the Infant of Portugal and Donna Blanche daughter to Don Pedro of Castille The Rendezuous for the Christians army was appointed at Cordoua whether the King came with his fiue hundred horse Portugois led by the maister of the troupes of the Order of Christus so as all things being ready they laied siege to Thiebe Hardales Mahumet King of Granado who kept himselfe in a manner alwaies in the castle of Alhambra Moores gaue the whole conduct of the warre to Ozmin who hauing taken Pruna by treason came and lodged with six thousand horse and good troupes of foote at Turon three leagues from Thiebe seeking by his continuall alarmes to diuert the Christians seege making daylie skirmishes about the riuer of Guadathiebe which was the common watering of both armies notwithstanding all this the Christians continued their battery and the towne was valiantly defended by the Inhabitants who burned the Engins of battery with wilde fire and did frustrate many of the assaylants attempts In the end Ozmin desirous to raise the seege Strâ—â—â—gem of 〈◊〉 he resolued to charge the campe with this pollicie He diuided his army into two and sent three thousand horses farre about and by couered places to charge the Christian army behind or in flanke vpon signe giuen whilst that he with the other three thousand and his footmen did set vpon them in front thinking that the whole armie would make head against him and that whilest they were in fight the rest falling vpon them with great cryes should amaze them and easily disorder them but he fayled in this disseigne for the king of Castile beeing aduertised by his spies that part of the Mores army was disbanded and that the rest came against him hee appointed a good squadron of horse to defend the rere and he with the rest went to incounter Ozmin whom he fought withall and repulsed and had defeated him if the three thousand horse which he had sent to charge the armie behind had not turned head finding all things in good order and come in time to succour Ozmin which was the cause he was not wholy defeated Whilest they were in fight the king sent two thousand horse to assayle the Mores campe and to spoyle their baggage the which they effected bringing away many prisoners This ill-succeeding enterprise was poorely repayred the next day by the Moores who slue about fifty souldiers whom they found disbanded about the riuer and this was all wherefore they retired and the seege was continued and then the Moores beeing out of hope of succors yeelded to haue their liues saued Afterwards Priego and Lagnetta were yeelded and the forts of Cuenas and Ortexica recouered which had beene abandoned by the Moores With these victories king D. Alphonso returned to Seuile being much
continued his seege more violent then before some authors say that the King of Castile had a desire to repudiat his lawful wife Donna Maria who was daughter to D. Alphonso King of Portugal and to marry D. Leonara de Guzman his concubine and that it was the true cause of their hatred D. Iohn Manuel going secretly out of the castle of Garci Nugnes he came to Pegnafiel to fauor them that were beseeged within Lerma In the meane time the tower of Lobaton and Soto were taken by the Kings men where some Knights being taken they were condemned and put to death The King of Portugall thinking hee had iust cause to enter in hostil manner into Castile hee beseeged Badajos which seege continued vntill that D. Pero Alphonso de Sosa a Portugall was defeated with his troupes by the garrisons and people of Andalusie and Extremadura neere vnto Villanoua of Barca Rotta where many Portugals of account beeing slaine the King was forced to raise his seege They of Lerma seeing themselues battred with great obstinacy beganne to distrust their owne strength and were out of hope of any succours wherefore they sought meanes how to let D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara escape by night least hee should fall into the King of Castiles hands who was much incensed but all passage were so stopt as hee could not possibly get out so as in the end hee was forced to compound yeelding himselfe with the forts of Biscay vpon condition that hee should haue his life saued the which was promised him and kept The townes of Lerma Busto and Villafranca in the mountaines of Oca were demanteled and the forts of Biscay deliuered into the Kings hands for an assurance of Don Iohn Nugnes faith hauing promised and sworne neuer to leaue his seruice who followed the court at Vailledolit and was afterwards much honored by the King who besides other dignities made him chiefe standard-bearer of the Realme and in the end he recouered al that had beene taken from him D. Iohn Manuel seeing this Arragon retired himselfe into Arragon where there were great broiles betwixt the King D. Pedro and D. Leonora his mother in law and her partisans for D. Pedro of Xerica whose lands the King had taken away was in armes with Diego Lopes of Haro Iohn Martin of Leua Lope Diaz Rogio and other Commanders beeing sent by the King of Castile who assisted them with men money and councell and to conferre of these quarrels hee and his sister Donna Leonora met at Ayllon whereas shee made great complaints of the King D. Pedro who had chased her out of Arragon and spoiled both her and her children The King of Castile desyring to bee reuenged of the King of Portugall Castile and Portugal hee marched towardes Badajos where vpon the way hee was aduertised that Donna Leonora de Guzman was deliuered of a sonne the which hee caused to bee named Don Tello An. 1337. this was in the yeere of our Lord 1337. Donna Beatrix his aunte Queene of Portugall came vnto him at Badajos intreating him for to pardon the Portugalles and not to enter in hostile manner into the countrie promising to finde meanes to reconcile all quarrels betwixt her sonne and him and that all reasonable satisfaction should bee made Her praiers were reiected and hee marched with his army towards the towne of Yelbes where hee cut vp the Vignes and Oliue trees and spoiled all there abouts then hee past by Ronches and Beros King of Castile inuades Portugal with an army and returned to Chelles and Oliuencia desyring much to incounter the Portugal army the which hee knew to bee in field but it marched an other way Don Alphonso Ieoffres Tenorio Admirall of Castille defeated the Portugal army at sea beeing commanded by Manuel Pecagno a Geneuois and carried away the Admirall prisoner yet not without losse of some of his ships and men This was the first attempt of Castile against Portugal the which was staied by the Kings sicknesse wherevpon he caused himself to be carried to Seuile and put his army into garrisons but being soone recouered he gathered his forces againe togither and entred into the country of Algarbe notwithstanding that the great master of Rhodes by commission from Pope Benedict the eleuenth had exhorted him to desist from this war and in like manner the Archbishop of Rheims who was then Ambassador in Castile for the French King he past the riuer of Guadiana and came to Ayamont which finding abandoned he repast at Castromarin the which was wel fortefied so as he would not stay but marcht towards Tabira where he burnt the trees and razed the farme houses there abouts and then he returned into Castile by Alcautin Whilest he wasted the country of Algarbe in Porgutal the King of Portugal did the like in Gallica and beseeged Saluatierra who although he tooke it not yet hee spoiled a great country and left it desoalte by reason of the couardize of Don Pero Fernandes who was Gouernor in these parts who would neuer shew himselfe to make head against the King of Portugall for that hee had beene bread vp a Page in his court wherefore the Portugall army hauing spoiled the countrie of Galicia at their pleasures they returned without any incounter The Moores were ioyfull spectators of these warres betwixt the father in law and son so as they did strictly entertaine the truce which they had made with the King of Castile and for the better confirmation thereof there came a great Ambassage into Castile from Albohaçen the Miralmumin of Maroc the chiefe whereof were two Alfaquins or Doctors of Mahumets sect of great reputatoin who presented vnto King D. Alphonso Barbary horses rich swords cloath of gold and of precious silke Ostriges Falcons and other beasts who hauing receiued an honourable reward and obtained confirmation of the truce with reparation of some excesse which had beene committed amongst the garrisons of the frontiers they rturned well satisfied but soone after the Moore changed aduice and councell hearing to their great griefe that there had beene a truce concluded betwixt the two Kings of Castile and Porgual This truce was treated and made by the diligence of the great Maister of Rhodes and the Archbishop of Rheims Ambassador for France it was concluded with the King of Castile in the towne of Merida about the end of the yeere 1337. or in the beginning of the next During this was betwixt Castile and Portugal D. Ximenes de Luna Archbishop of Toledo died Death of Ximene de Luna Archbishop of Toledo in whose place the Chapter did choose but through the Kings fauour who had written D. Gil Aluares of Cuenca otherwise called D. Gil Carrillo of Alboronza councellor of Estate to King D. Alphonso and Archdeacon of Calatraua in the same church a man of great vertue amongst the Spaniards who for his wisdome and iudgement did in time merit to be a Cardinal of Rome with the title of Saint Clement
enemy Beeing there in counsell A thousand pound starling he assigned 10000. livers of pension for the king D. Iames dispossest vntil he had giuen him lands and reuenues out of Spaine remitting vnto him his rights of Montpellier and other places on this side the Pyrenees alreadie in his possession These things beeing signified vnto him by Don Pedro of Moncado Philip Boillo and Garcia of Loris hee reiected them all saying That he had rather liue banished in a strange Country and suffer all the miseries in the world then to yeeld to so great an iniustice or allow of so vnworthie conditions imposed vppon him by a king which was his kinsman Whereuppon the King Don Pedro renewed the warre that hee might either take him or chase him out of the Kingdome This miserable Prince destitute and quite stript of all meanes and abandoned of his friends and the courage to defie Don Pedro of Xerica accusing him of disloyaltie for that hee had promised him many things perswading him to come to Elne which had not beene kept but Don Pedro was absolued by the king who declared that hee had not fayled in any thing he had promised so as Don Iames sometimes King of Majorca frustrate of all hope was forced to retire into the Countie of Cerdagne hoping to hold those Lands by the fauour and support of Geoffrey Estandart a French-man Gouernour of Puicerdan and other Segneuries on this side the mountaines but beeing deceiued and forsaken of all hee was forced to flie and to passe the mountaines in Nouember the Winter beeing exceeding sharpe so as vppon mount Pimorent which diuides the Contie of Cerdagne from Gasconie hee was like to haue dyed with the extremitie of cold where hee fell into such a passion of griefe as he was readie to haue slaine himselfe This vsage did D. Iames the king of Majorca receiue of his brother-in-law Don Pedro king of Arragon who was at that time againe sollicited to attempt the conquest of Corsica wherunto he yeelded and set some gallies to the port of Boniface this yeare 1344. hauing intelligence and a secret league with William Roncaual Rowland Ornan Henry Cortingo and others of the chiefe of the Iland In the yeare 1345. Castile D. Alphonso King of Castile gaue order for the building of the new towne of S. Ander 1345. called Heybar and a league from thence of the towne of Marquine called also Helgoybar which he peopled with the inhabitants of the villages of that countrie giuing them lawes and priuiledges according to the iurisdiction of Logrogne 25 The yeare following 1346. An. 1346. a donation was made by Pope Clement the 6. resident in Auignon to D. Lewis de la Cerde sonne to the Infant D. Alphonso of the fortunate Ilands or Canaries vpon condition that he should conquer them and cause the Gospell to be preached there to this end he came into Arragon and there began to prepare an army at sea wherein he was much assisted and fauoured by the king D. Pedro but we find not that he past into the Ilands and to speake truly it would haue beene distastfull vnto the king of Castile in whose Streight these Ilands are situated yet this D. Lewis held the title of Prince of the fortunate Ilands D. Iohn Manuel who had neuer loued the king of Castile from his heart was glad of these petty discontentments by fauour whereof hee spread abroad false reports and aduertisements to draw the two kings of Castile and Arragon into warre but what he could not do by his practises occasion wrought at the treaty of marriage which the king of Castile would make betwixt D. Fernand of Arragon his nephew sonne to his sister D. Leonora and D. Eluira Infanta of Portugal who is by some called also Leonora by reason whereof king D. Alphonso and D. Leonora his sister had an interview at Tordelaguna which put the king D. Pedro into such iealousie being then a widower which was in the yeare 1347. as hauing done what hee could to diuert this marriage 1347. he resolued to demand the Infanta of Portugal for himselfe for the which he sent his ambassadors The king of Castile beeing much mooued that hee of Arragon did thus seeke to crosse him sent Don Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque into Portugal to hinder the conclusion of this marriage but hee arriued too late for the ambassadour of Arragon had so negotiated as all was concluded whereat the king Don Alphonso was much offended 26 This D. Pedro king of Arragon had in his time many wiues Arragon the first was D. Maria Infanta of Nauarre daughter to king Philip of Eureux by whom he had D. Constance Queene of Sicily wife to D. Frederic the second D. Ieanne married afterwards to D. Iohn Earle of Ampurias and one sonne who died as soone as he was borne and the mother fiue dayes after in the yeare 1347. To his 2. wife he had this Infant of Portugall to his third he tooke D. Leonora some call her D. Constance daughter to Frederick the 2. King of Sicily by whom he had D. Iohn his successor in the Realme D. Martin Earle of Xerica and Luna and Duke of Momblanc and first Constable of Arragon who by the death of his elder brother was also King of Arragon and D. Leonora which was wife to D. Iohn Infant of Castile afterwards king the first of that name of Castile and Leon. Besides these great Princesses the King Don Pedro being old and a widower fell in loue with a subiect of his owne of a meane family called Sibile a widow borne at Forcia in the territorie of Ampurias and married her of whom he had D. Izabella who was Countesse of Vrgel and wife to Don Iames. These were the marriages of the king Don Pedro who raigning cruelly and couetously incensed the Estates and Nobilitie of his Realmes of Arragon and Valence against him whereas the subiects made Leagues against their Prince which did in a manner ruine and confound that Estate King Don Alphonso not forgetting to make vse of that occasion to be reuenged of the wrong and iniurie which hee pretended had beene done him in disappointing the mariage of his Nephew Don Fernand with the Infanta of Portugall The King Don Pedro hauing no sonnes at the consummation of this second marriage sought to haue an oath taken to D. Constance his eldest daughter heire to the Realme of Arragon and other lands depending and annexed after his decease the which was cause of great seditions for Don Iohn Earle of Vrgel the kings brother gouerning the Realme then as Gouernour or Lieutenant generall opposed himselfe violently by reason whereof the King who was violent and rough in all his actions chased him away and tooke from him his publike charge then hauing emancipated Donna Constance his daughter hee made and instituted her Gouernesse or Regent of the Realme to make her way to the succession there beeing present at this act and
of Albornoz Marriage treated of betwixt D. Pedro King of Castile and Blanch of Bourbon were sent Ambassadors into France to treat of a marriage betwixt the king and Blanch daughter to Peter duke of Bourbon whose elder sister Ieanne was married to Charls the Daulphin son to king Iohn then raigning in France the marriage was concluded but vnfortunate was the issue as wil appeere D. Pedro hauing begun his raigne by such violences he abated nothing in the continuance for the assembly of Vailledolit being ended hearing that D. Alphonso Cornel was discontented with those things which he had done and that he fortified himselfe in his town of Aguilar in Andalusia and on the other side D. Tello one of the children of D. Leonora with his brother D. Henry fortefied the one at Arande of Duero the other at Gijon he went against them in person first beseeged Gijon Bein at this seege he fel in loue with a gentlewoman attending vpon D. Isabella of Meneses wife to D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque her name was D. Maria of Padilla she was smal of statute Loues of the King D. Pedro but exceeding faire and pleasing with whom he was so far in loue as notwithstanding he attended the comming of his new spouse out of France yet must he satisfie his lust with this imploying therein not only D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque his mignon Vncle boude to his Neece but euen an vncle of the gentlewomans her mothers brother called Iohn Fernandes of Hinestroça who managed the businesse so wel as he brought her deliuered her vnto him at Sahagun very tractable Gijon yeelded and D. Henry retired so as the army was led against D. Tellos conutry who was retired into Arragon but by the meanes of the King of Arragon their peace was concluded betwixt the Ambassadors of these two Princes at Soria with shew that it would continue wherefore there was not any one more to subdue but D. Alphonso Fernand Cornel for the which the troupes had marched towards Andalusia and he was beseeged in Aguilar where he was wel fortefied but what can one knight doe how powerfull soeuer against the power of a King the place was taken and Alponso being retired into a tower he yeelded to D. Diego Gomes of Toledo whose great friend he had beene hoping that by his meanes he should obtaine his life or that his goods should be preserued for his children As they led him prisoner he met with D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque who said vnto him that he wondred how he who had shewed himselfe so braue a knight had vndertaken so foolish an enterprise To whom he answered That it was the custome of Castile to make men and to vndoe them sodainely D. Alphonso had beene at the taking and death of D. Gonçalo Martines of Ouiedo Aquilar taken and the vnworthy death o◠D. Alphonso Fernand Cornel. maister of Alcantara During the raigne of King D. Alphonso and the same day and month that he was slaine by the father this man was put to death by the commandment of the son and with him were also executed D. Pedro Cornel his cousin Iohn Alphonso Carillo Iuanes of Biedma Iohn Gonçales of Asa and Ponce Diaz of Quesada The wals of Aquilar were ruined the goods of D. Alphonso Cornel confisked giuen by the King to diuers among other D. Maria of Padilla the Kings mistres being deliuered in the city of Cordoue of a daughter whom they named d. Beatrix the King gaue her the townes of Montalban Capilla Burguillos Mondejar and Ioncos of this confiscation Pedro Suarez of Toledo had Bolano To his brother Diego Gomes was giuen Casarubros of the mountaine and to Inigo Lopes of Orosco Torija These things happened in the 1353. An. 1353. to the great discontentment of many who did much esteeme the vertue of D. Alphonso Fernandes Cornel. The King came afterwards to Torrijos in the country of Toledo where running at a Tourney he was hurt in the right hand by the which he lost such aboundance of bloud as he was in danger of his life for they could finde no meanes to stanch it Being in this cure he was aduertised of the arriuall of Blanch of Bourbon his spowse at Vailledolit being accompanied by the Vicont of Narbone and many other Noblemen and Knights of France who had beene receiued with great shewes of ioy by D. Maria the Queene mother but the King was wonderfully troubled for he was so transported with the alurements of D. Maria of Padilla as hee was amazed at these newes as if hee had beens strooke with a flash of lightning and would gladly that they had neuer spoake of marrying him yet he must of force goe to Vailledolit to celebrate the marriage and to perswade him therevnto D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque returned happely out of Portugal whether he had beene sent and without him who gouerned all the King had not dislodged D. Iohn Alphonso brought with him from Portugal D. Iohn de la Cerde sonne to D. Lewis who was sonne in law to D. Alphonso Fernandes Cornel and came out of Affrike whether he had retired himselfe during the dissentions and ciuil warres of Castile and had conducted some enterprises happely for King Alboanen against Alfohaçen his father Bringing letters of fauour and recommendation from the King of Portugal this Prince was receiued into grace by the King but he gaue him not any part of his father in lawes goods In Spaine they report a strange case of D. Maria Cornel his wife That hauing some prouocations of desire in her husbands absence she quencht her lust by death thrusting vp burning fire brands into her body Before the Kings going to Vailledolit he made an accord with his brethren D. Henry and D. Tello who were come in armes and wel accompanied to Cigales and then he went tio celebrate his marriage much against his will but perswaded therevnto by D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque who desired to see the King to haue a lawfull heire and was in some iealousie of his owne authority fearing least the kinsmen of D. Maria of Padilla whom he himselfe had giuen vnto the King should get before him in the gouernment of the affaires as it was likely The third day after the marriage notwithstanding any perswasions or intreaties which D. Maria the Queene mother and D. Leonora Queene Dowager or Arragon his aunt The King D. Pedro quits his new spouse there daies after his marriage he left his new bridge a young Princesse of 18. yeeres of age and went with all speed to Montalban nere vnto Toledo to visit Donna Maria of Padilla by whom he was inchanted This vnworhty part of the Kings did much trouble the whole court especially D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque who finding by some signes that the King was not pleased with him by reason of this marriage hee durst not to follow him but retired to his houses Don Fernand and D.
subiect and a rebell but the king of Portugall excused himselfe and sought to bring D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque again into fauour but it tooke no effect for D. Iohn Alphonso entred into league with the Erle of Transtamare who was one of these Ambassadours and with Don Frederic master of Saint Iames and they proceeded so farre as beeing thrust on with hatred and disdaine of their king they sought to perswade D. Pedro Infant of Portugall to ioyne with them promising to make him king of Castile shewing him that hee had a title beeing Nephew or Grand-child to King Sancho the Braue sonne to his daughter Donna Beatrix But the king Don Alphonso his father crost this proiect and would not suffer his sonne to ingage himselfe in this enterprise The more to haue modestie in contempt and to ouerthrow all diuine and humane lawes 1354. the king Don Pedro in the yeare 1354. wihtout any dispensation from the Pope but onely assisted by two bishops his owne creatures Sancho of Auila and Iohn of Salamanca caused himselfe by their sentence to bee separated from the Queen Donna Blanche and in the towne of Cuellar hee married a Ladie widow to Don Diego of Haro called Donna Ieanne of Castro Second marriage of King D. Pedro his first wife yet liuing daughter to Don Pedro of Castro of whose exquisite beauty hee was much enamoured hauing married her hee had newes of this league made by his breethren with Don Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque wherefore hee went from Cuellar and gaue this Lady her last adiew who retired to Duegnas where shee past her dayes hauing brought the King a sonne who was named Iohn and causing herselfe to be styled Queene of Castile and Leon. To oppose himslfe against this new conspiracie the king beeing come to Castro Xeris he made the marriage of the Infant Don Iohn of Arragon his cousin with Donna Izabella the second daughter of the deceased Don Iohn Nugnes of Lara And for that hee vnderstood that Don Tello his brother followed the partie of Don Henry and Don Frederic his other breethren he would haue Don Iohn of Arragon take vpbon him the title of Lord of Biscay From thence he past to Toro leauing Donna Maria of Padilla at Castro Xeris beeing readie to be deliuered of a daughter which was named Donna Constance future wife to the Duke of Lancaster an Englishman The Confederates were fortified by Don Fernand of Castro brother to Donna Ieanne married and suddenly abandoned by the King is hatred of the contempt of his sister This king seeing that so many great personages rebelled against him imputing all the cause of this mischiefe vnto his wife the Queene Donna Blanche he caused her to bee taken out of the castell of Areualo and conducted to Toledo Don Iohn Fernandes of Hinestroça Vncle to Donna Maria of Padilla hauing taken the charge thereof This pore Princesse seeing her selfe in her enemies hands and attending nothing but death from her cruell husband as soone as she was entred into the cittie of Toledo shee intreated them to lead her directly vnto the great Church vnder color of deuotion the which was granted her but beeing once entred she would not go foorth but challenged the priuiledge of the place so as presenlty all the cittie of Toledo shewed themselues for her euery one pittying her vnworthie vsage wherefore Don Iohn Fernandes of Hinestroça durst not attempt to force her but returned vnto the king beeing at Segure de la Sierre whither he was come to make warre against Don Frederic Master of Saint Iames. At this newes the king came in a furie to Ocagne and there in the place of Don Frederic Master of S. Iames hee created D. Iohn Garcia of Padilla Master of S. Iames married Lord of Villagera brother to his mistris D. Maria of Padilla the first of all the Mastes of S. Iames that was married In the mean time the Inhabitants of Toledo in generall resolued to keepe the Queene within their towne from all violence and not to receiue the king vntill he were reconciled and did promise to lead an honest life with her As the incensed King thought to be reuenged of all these things he found himself abandoned by many Noblemen of his trayne among the which were the Infants of Arragon his cousins and Don Lopes Sanches of Abendagno great commander of Castile who beeing discontented with his excesse as well in the course of his life as in the gouernment of his Realme and at his ill vsage of the Nobility they ioyned with his brethren and with the citty of Toledo and all those of Andalusia and other Noblemen and Communalties who altogether made petition vnto the King beleeching him that for his owne honour and the publike good he would leaue the company of Donna Maria of Padilla and liue with the Queene Donna Blanche his wife as God had commanded him and common honestie required and that he should gouerne his realm by the good and faithfull councell of good men Donna Leonora his aunt Queene Dowager of Arragon presented this petition vnto him the reuerence of this Lady gaue the confederates hope to obtayne something but she laboured in vine for the king was so much incensed against the confederates and on the other side did so doate on D. Maria of Padilla as he made no accompt of this admonition so as the whole Realme was in combustion and the Princes with others of their faction came to Medina del campo whereon they seazed There Don Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque was poisoned by an Italian Phisition called Paul Romain beeing hired thereunto by the king D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque poysoned He was Grand-child to Don Denis King of Portugal within few dayes after there were aboue seuen thousand horse at Medina del campo holding the Q. D. Blanches party and the confederates presented a new petition vnto the king who had taken his way to Toro and the chiefe of them spake vnto him about Tejadillo neere vnto Toro beeing fifty Knights in field of either side but they preuayled nothing for the king leauing all went to Vruegna where Donna Maria of Padilla was to bee merry with her Queene Mary the kings mother receiued the Confederates into Toro and wrought so as she drew the king thither where they began to make a kind of accord and to dispose of the Offices of the kings house and of Gouernments and places displacing some and aduancing others as they thought good and namely they disappointed all them of Padilla and their adherents the which the king ratified but against his will as it appeared soone after for he made a dispatch from Tordesillas to Don Pedro Infant of Arragon Earle of Ampurias who gouerned the country of Arragon the King his Nephew beeing then in Cattelogne by the which he complayned of that his subiects had forced him vnto intreating him by the bond of their allyance to be his friend and thereupon he came to
country to the Archbishop of Saragossa Whilest that the confederate Noblemen of Castile together with the Arragonois did ruine and burne the country of Alua the King of Castile led a great power by land against Arragon by the way of Almaçan where he tooke Negasta and Torrijo During this warre D. Henry Earle of Transtamara had a sonne by his wife in the towne of Epila the which at this daie belongs to the Earle of Arande who was called Iohn and raigned in Castile Cardinal William being no longer fit to make a peace betwixt these two Princes the Pope sent Cardinal Guy of Bolonia Bishop of Portuense this yeere of our Lord 1359. who preuailed as little as the other but by hid diligence and importunate pursute he incensed the King of Castile more against the house of Arragon and his rage proceeded so farre as he condemned all the Knights of Castile that were in Arragon by proclamation Cruelty more then deuil sh of D. Pedro King of castile he caused the Queene D. Leonora his aunt to bee cruelly murthered being widow to D. Alphonso King of Arragon and hauing caused D. Ieanne of Lara the Lady of Biscay to bee transported to the castle of Almodouar del Rio and from thence to Seuile he there also caused her to be murthered such was the diuilish fury of this monster who being once moued vpon any subiect discharged his rage vpon al that came into his fantasie He did the like vnto D. Isabella of Lara widow to D. Iohn of Arragon to whom by the death of her elder sister leauing no children the Siegneurie of Biscay did belong but shee died not by the sword but by poison which this tyrant caused to be giuen her In these Ladies was extinct the succession of the ancient Lords of Biscay The season being fit for nauigation the King of Castile went out of Seuile or Saint Lucar with foure score ships and one and forty gallies and sailed towards the coast of Valence and Cattelogne he ruined the towne of Guardamar and the Castle againe and presented himselfe in view of Barcelona but the army of Arragon which was but fo forty foists and gallies hindred him from staying at any place vpon the coast and skyrmishing often with him they forced him to bend towards Iuiza and to way anchor in hast from thence and to saile towards Alicant and Carthagena and in the end to retire himselfe hauing with this great preparation done nothing of import The King of Arragon was in the meane time in the Island of Majorca being aduised not to be in his army at sea The gallies of Castille retired to Seuile and the ships of Guipuscoa Biscay and Galicia returned into their countries as for the King of Castile he went to Tordesillas to visit Donna Maria of Padilla The coast of Cattelogne and Valence was this yeere ill prouided of ships of warre for that the King of Arragon was forced to entertaine many gallies continually in the Island of Sardynia beeing still subiect to reuolts and moreouer he had sent a good number into Sicile to aide the King D. Frederic his son in law against whom Ieanne Queene of Naples made warre D. Pedro alone of that name the eight King of Portugal 8 DOn Pedro surnamed the Iusticer raigned in Portugal Portugal who had succeeded his father D. Alphonso the fourth deceased in the yeere of our Lord 1357. Hee was about seuen and thirâ—y yeeres old when hee beganne to raigne and therefore being ripe in yeeres and of a good Iudgement he gouerned his realme with great equity so as he purchased the name of Iusticer and was much vnlike in manners to the other two Kings of his time and the same name This King his father being yet lyuing was married to Blanch daughter to D. Pedro King of Castile Genealogy of Portugal sonne to d. Sancho who falling into a palsey was left by him and then he married D. Constance Manuel daughter to D. Iohn Manuel by whom he had these children following D. Lewis who liued little D. Fernand who raigned Donna Maria D. Pedros priuat marriage with Donna Agnes of Castro married in the life of D. Alphonso her Grandfather to D. Fernand Infant of Arragon sonne to the King D. Alphonso by his second wife D. Leonora of Castile D. Constance dying in the yeere of our Lord 1345. he married Donna Agnes of Castro a gentlewoman which had followed her and with whom they sayd he had familiar acquaintance during her life for she was exceeding faire amiable The Infant D. Pedro although she were somewhat allied vnto him and had christened his son D. Lewis married her secretly for feare of his father in 1354. hauing enioyed her many yeeres and the witnesses of this matrimoniall promise were D. Gil Bishop of Guardia and Stephen Louat Maister of his Wardrop whom he commanded to keepe it secret By her D. Pedro had three sonnes D. Alphonso who died in France D. Iohn and D. Denis who were afterwards expelled by their brother D. Fernand then raigning and died in Castile Of this Lady Donâ—ia Agnes was also borne one daughter called Donna Beatrix who was married to D. Sancho Earle of Albuquerque base sonne to D. Alphonso the thirteenth King of Castile This clandestine marriage being vnknowne to the King D. Alphonso father to D. Pedro and yet his loues knowne and blamed by all men it was treated of to marry him with some Princesse but hee would not heare of it wherefore the King tooke a cruell resolution to kill D. Agnes de Castro thinking he should not otherwise withdraw his sonnes loue Being come to this effect to Coimbra where this faire Lady remained Cruel massaker of D. Agnes of Castro wise to the Infant D. Pedro. whilest that the Infant D. Pedro was a hunting he caused her to be slaine by three of his gard which were Diego Lopes Pacheco Peter Cuello and Aluar Gonçales who did this execution in the old pallace of Saint Clare This death being in the yeere of our Lord 1355. made the Infant rebel against his father who with the aide of many of his friends entred the country betwixt Duero and Minio where he committed great spoile and had done more if many great personages had not labored happely to reconcile them After that he loued other Lady called D. Theresa Gallega by whom hee had one sonne called Iohn in the yeere 1357. He was first Maister of the Knights of Auiz and afterwards King after D. Fernand his brother and the same yeere 1357. died king D. Alphonso the braue D. Pedro being come to the crowne he shewed himselfe a iust Prince obseruing aboue all things the lawes and ordinances made by his father Disposition of D. Pedro King of Portugal for the ordring of his house and traine the Officers whereof were expresly forbidden not to molest his subiects especially puruoâ—ers nor to take any prouision for his house before they had paied the price
Don Charles who was in France who beeing some-what peacefied by the French King made a peace with him which continued about fiue yeeres by reason whereof hee prepared himselfe to returne into Nauarre in the end of the yeere of our Lord 1372. An. 1372. Attending whose returne the Queene his wife beeing sollicited for the townes of Victoria Saluaterra of Alaua and others which had yeelded themselues to the King of Nauarre could finde no better expedient to content the King Don Henry then to consent that Pope Gregorie the eleuenth who had newly succeeded Vrbaine the fifth should bee Iudge of this difference and that vntill hee had sent a Cardinall with sufficient authority to determine the townes should remaine in the hands of D. Iohn Ramires of Areilan a Knight of great vertue and esteeme who should keepe them in deposito in the Popes name This the Queene yeelded vnto to the end the Realme might be in quiet at her husbands returne but notwithstanding this accord the King Don Henry sought to get these places by force so as Saluaterra of Alaua and Saint Croix were reduced vnder his obedience but Victoria and Logrogno remained in the custody of D. Iohn Ramires of Areillan King Charles complained to Pope Gregory the eleuenth at Auignon of this excesse done by the King D. Henry then he came with all speed into his Realme of Nauarre to defend it against the army of the King D. Henry who threatned to enter into his country if hee did not restore him the townes of Logrogno and Victoria King Charles gaue him to vnderstand that seeing it had beene agreed to put their controuersies to compromise to the Pope who had sent a Legat into Spaine which was Cardinal Guy of Bologno Bishop of Portuense that for his part hee was well content hee should determine thereof the which the King D. Henry did also yeeld vnto wherefore the Legat being come to Saint Dominike and hauing beene made acquainted with the rights and pretensions of both Kings hee made a peace betwixt them vpon these conditions 〈…〉 That the the townes of Logrogno and Victoria should be restored to the King of Castille That the Infant D. Charles eldest sonne to the King of Nauarre should take to wife Donna Leonora Infanta of Castille daughter to D. Henry with a dowry of a hundred thousand doublons at the celebration of the marriage and moreouer besides the said summe King Henry should pay at the same time twenty thousand doublons to the King of Nauarre for his charges during the time he had held the sayd places That for assurance of the accomplishment of this marriage the Infant D. Pedro the younger sonne of Nauarre should remaine in hostage in Castile in the hands of the Queene D. Ieanne vntill that the Infant D. Charles should bee of sufficient age These things thus determined the two Kings met at Briona where they did confirme what had beene formerly concluded being come into Nauarre hee presently sent his sonne D. Charles to bee made sure to the Infanta D. Leonora who came to Briona well accompanied by the chiefest Noblemen of Nauarre where this ceremony was done with great pompe the townes of Victoria and Logrogno were restored and after the returne of the Infant D. Charles D. Pedro his brother was sent vnto the Queene of Castile to remaine there in hostage according to the accord The King of Nauarre hauing giuen order for this businesse hee examined their actions which had gouerned his Realme during his absence and hauing found that some faults had beene committed by the Bishop of Pampelone and the Deane of Tudelo whoâ— he had left for councellors to the Queene his wife they fearing to bee punished absented themselues The Bishop tooke his way to Rome where hee arriued safely and there ended the remainder of his daies but as for the Deane who sought to saue himself in Castile he was pursued and taken nere vnto Logrogno and there slaine by the Kings commandment Soone after Queen Iean returned into France where she liued not long 4 About the end of this yeere 1373. the King D. Charles and his eldest sonne came to Madrid to see the King D. Henry whom the King of Nauarre let vnderstand that to auoide a great trouble in his affaires The King of Nauar seekes to draw the King of Caâ—tile from the frienâ—ship of France to ioyne with the English which might grow by the meanes of Edward King of England and Edward Prince of Wales his sonne he should imbrace their friendship the which he had charge to offer him vpon conditioÌ„ he should breake the league he had with the French king their enemy in regard whereof they promised to giue no aide vnto the daughters of the deceased King D. Pedro who were in England making great sute vnto King Edward and to the Prince of Wales to restore them to their father Inheritance and moreouer that Iohn Duke of Lancaster had married D. Constance the one of them by reason whereof he pretended the Realme of Castile to belong vnto him as holding the place of the eldest being declared lawful and receiued in that quality by the Estates of the realme her sister D. Beatrix being dead Al which pretensions should bee relinquished by the English if he left the alliance of France paied a certaine sum of money vnto the Prince of Wales the which the D. Pedro his brother did owe him The King of Nauarre propounded these things as hauing charge from the English Princes who were enemies to France whose party he had alwaies held for the wrongs which hee pretended had beene done him by the French King his brother in law giuing many reasons to induce the King D. Henry to incline to this party but hee who held not the crowne of Castile of any other after God but of the French would not shew himselfe vnthankfull but answered resolutely that he would neuer quit the friendship of France but if the question were to disburse money to content the English thaâ— he was well content to do it Don Henry K. of Castile persists in the amity of France the which the King of Nauarre fayd was not sufficient and that he must of necessitie breake the League he had with France but if he held it not fit to do hee intreated him not to take in ill part what he had sayd vnto him seeing he had it in charge from the King of England to whom he was bound to do all good offices The king Don Henry thanked him for the paines he had taken to come so farre into Castile saying that he could not take that ill which he had spoken but for his part he wold persist in his first resolution so as the King of Nauarre returned into his Realme and the king Don Henry into Andalusia The king of Nauarre aduertised the English Princes of the answer he had receiued the which did much discontent them for the king of Castile did
husband hee was so indiscreet as to tell the Queene thereof aduertising the Queene of the Earles smal respect vnto her and of his impudency whereof she who wished him well did not seeme to care wherefore D. Gonçal doubted that this was the cause of his imprisonment and that the Queene would dispatch him before the King should be aduertised thereof Being thus imprisoned the Queene did counterfet letters from the King vnto Vasco Martines of Merlo captaine of the castle of Ebora by the which he was commanded to murther these two personages but being a discreet man and considering the quality of the prisoners thinking that he must not proceed so lightly to the execution thereof hee forbaâ—e vntill he had spoken with the King to whom he went the day after this charge to know if it were his pleasure that the maister of Auiz and Gonçal Vasques should bee put to death The King answered that he knew not of it commanding him not to touch them and so he sent him backe enioyning him to kepe it secret and soone after he went from Ebora whereas the Queene remained who seeing that her deseignes did not succeed she tooke a milder course and sought to bee reconciled to these two personages who were freed from their irons and within few daies after set at liberty Some time after the Queene being at masse she caused them to come vnto her shewing them the best countenance they could desire and inuited them to dinner the which they did vnwillingly accept fearing she would cause them to be poisoned Impudency of the Queene D. Leonora yet they did eate in the Queenes lodging in the company of the Earle of Oren to whom after dinner discoursing of her rings and iewels she gaue in their presence a Ring set with a rich ruby pressing him to take it although he excused himselfe to the end she might not forget any thing to be held very impudent Amidest these tumults D. Isabella the Kings bastard daughter who had beene made sure by the last treaty of peace to D. Alphonso of Castile Earle of Gijon base sonne to King Henry was married at Burgos whereat the Earle was much greeued an vnfortunat marriage of which there was one sonne borne who was called D. Henry But the marriage which was made betwixt D. Beatrix sister to the King D. Fernand and D. Sancho Earle of Albuquerque was blessed of God so as a daughter which they had called D. Leonora the sole heire of her fathers great Estates was married to D. Fernand Infant of Castile Lord of Lara and Duke of Pennafiel sonne to the King D. Iohn the first then raigning which D. Fernand came afterwards to be King of Arragon and Sicile Shee was Queene of these realmes and mother of fiue children renowned by the Histories of Castile and Arragon of whom we shall heereafter make mention This King Fernand of Portugal being in good peace with his neighbours considering what had happened in the city of Lisbone Buâ—ldings made by D. Fernand King of Portugal in the last warre of Castile for want of good walles he caused it to be fortified and walled about from Saint Catherins gate vnto Saint Vincents And as hee was carefull of this publike worke so hee did gratefie the Franciscan Friars of Saint Iren causing the quier of their church to be built with other workes of deuotion This is all we finde in Histories of the affaires of Portugall vnto the yeere of our Lord 1380. An. 1380. that the aboue mentioned marriage betwixt Don Henry sonne to King Iohn the first of Castile and Donna Beatrix the daughter of Portugal was concluded with the aboue named conditions for the succession of the two Realmes by the suruiuance of the two Kings About the end of this yeere Castile Donna Leonora Queene of Castile was brought in bed at Medina del Campo of her sonne D. Fernand aboue named who came to be King of Arragon as we will shew At that time Spaine was a Neuter in regard of the obedience which the two Popes pretended The King of Castile acknowledgeth the Pope at Auignon and did affect in the Christian common weale continuing some time in this Neutrality by reason of the disagreement of the Prelats who were assembled for that cause onely at the instance of the Ambassadors of the two Popes Clement and Vibain but soone after it was declared by a sentence giuen by the King of Castile and his councell that his countries should acknowledge Clement the seuenth for Pope and Christs Vicar he being resident at Auignon the King D. Iohn inclyning therein as in other things to the French The deuotion of men in Spaine and other places in those daies was contrarie to that of more ancient times for whereas before they thought they could not giue sufficient to the Clergy to augment their houses and reuenues now euery one sought to spoile them and to vsurpe their lands and reuenues whereof the Abbots and Conuents of the Order of Saint Benet in Spaine hauing complained they had a notable sentence by Iudges deputed by the King for that businesse against many Noblemen and Knights which detained their goods yet they still incroched vpon them all they could In the yeere of our Lord 1381. died D. Ieanne Queene of Castile An. 1381. mother to the King D. Iohn who through great deuotion had in a manner all her life time carried the habit of Saint Claire and died in it and appointed she should be buried in it A great argument of the religion of that time She lies at Toledo in the Chappell of the last Kings The peace betwixt the Kings D. Iohn of Castile and D. Fernand of Portugal was broken Portugal by the bad councell of a Knight who had beene accustomed to bee often shut vp with the Queene of Portugall and was her fauorite hee was Earle of Oren. To giue some collour and beginning to this warre the King D. Fernand sent to Iohn Duke of Lancaster perswading him that as husband to D. Constance daughter to the deceased King D. Pedro of Castile and Leon Mignon of Queene Leonoras puts Castile and Portugal in war hee should pursue his right which hee pretended to those Realmes The English Prince relying vpon the fauour of Portugal with the consent and aide of King Richard his Nephew raised a thousand men at armes or Launces and a good number of foote whereof he gaue the charge to his brother Edmond of Langley Earle of Cambridge who led them into Spaine for that the Duke could not goe in person to this warre The English army arriued vpon the coast of Portugal whereas the warre was already violent for the King of Castile beeing aduertised of this practise had let his army into the country and taken the towne of Almoyda And at sea euen vpon the arriuall of the English army Fernand Sanches of Tour Admirall of Castile had taken twenty gallies of Portugal with their Admirall D.
victorie which he had giuen him that is he went in pilgrimage on foote to Saint Mary of Oliuera of Guimaranes which is foure daies iourney from S. Iren. In the meane time the Constable passing Guardiana entred into Castile with two thousand lances comprehending the light horse and genets and good troupes of foote where he got another victorie against the Castillans whereof the king his master was aduertised being at Porto who to reward the Constable and to incourage him to do better he gaue him the title of Earle of Barcelos This Constable besides that hee had in him the chiefe parts and ornament which make Nobility hee was issued from one of the noblest families in Portugal for his father Don Aluar Gonçales had beene Prior of S. Iohn or of Crato as the Portugals say being at the battaile of Salado or Tarriffa wonne against the Moores in the yeare 1340. by the kings D. Alphonso the 12. of Castile and D. Alphonso the fourth of Portugal he founded our Ladies Church of Fleur he Rose and the strong castile of Ameyra with the pallace of Bonjardin This Prior besides many other children for some say he had 32. had this Don Nugno Aluarez of Pereira Constable of Portugal a great and famous Captaine the founder of the house and state of Bragance whose mother was called Heira Gonçales of Caruahal he being borne in the yeare 1360. At the age of seuenteene yeares he married the widow of Vasco Gonçales Barosso a chiefe Nobleman in Portugal of which mariage besides two sonnes which dyed young issued one daughter named D. Beatrix who was heire to her fathers Estate and was married to D. Alphonso of Portugal base sonne to this king Don Iohn who was borne whilest he was Master of Auiz of a mistris of his called D. Agnes she being afterwards made commandresse of Santos This Constables Grandfather was D. Gonçalo Pereira Arch bishop of Braga a Prelate of a royall magnificence in his manner of liuing and exceeding bountifull The Constable hauing charge to continue the war whilest that the King D. Iohn was otherwise employed touching the gouernement of the realme he past into the Prouinces beyond the mountaines where hee reduced to the new kings obedience Chaues Bragance Almeyda and other places which held yet for the Queene D. Beatrix and her husband the king of Castile so as there remayned few which were not made subiect and brought vnder the iurisdiction of Don Iohn king of Portugal But for that such quarrels are not determined by one or two victories gotten by the weaker Iohn King of Portugal cals the English into Spaine against one more mighty the new king duly considering all this and with good counsell thought it necessarie that D. Iohn king of Castile should be quite ruined that he might the better maintaine his new conquest and to this end he called the English with the pretext of apparent right for as we haue sayd the Duke of Lancaster Vncle to king Richard the second then raigning hauing married D. Constance daughter to the deceased king D. Pedro of Castile pretending that the Realmes of Castile and Leon did belong to him and carried the title and armes Wherefore Ambassadors were sent vnto him to summon him to come into Spaine with assurance and promise that he should be assisted with all the forces and meanes of Portugal protesting that if he let slip this goodly occasion besides the losse he should reape dishonor and be scorned of all the world On the other side D. Iohn king of Castile hauing beene visited by the Infant of Nauarre who came expresly to Seuile and receiued letters from Pope Clement at Auignon full of consolation he came to Vailledolit and there held a generall assembly of the Estates of his Realmes D. Iohn King of Castile cals in the French from whence he sent Ambassadors to Charles the sixth iof French king intreating him to send him succours to recouer his Realms of Portugal and Algarbe his wiues patrimonie which were detayned from him by a bastard rebell Thus these two princes called in strangers to the preiudice of Spaine The Duke of Lancaster passed into Portugal with fifteene hundred Lances and as many Archers on foot and Lewes Duke of Bourbon the kings vncle was sent out of France with two thousand Lances in fauour of D Iohn king of Castile The English armie running along the coast of Galicia tooke sixe gallies of Castile and came to the Groine on Saint Iames day in the yeare 1386. In the meane time the king of Portugal had led his armie into Castile and beseeged the towne of Coria but could not take it It was then that he sayd He had need of the good Knights of the round table to which hee was answered by Men Rodrigues of Vasconcellos that they had also need of a king Arthur who could distinguish and reward good Knights the which the king Iohn turned to a ieast and would not seeme to be touched At this seege hee had newes that the Duke of Lancastets armie was landed wherefore hee presently dislodged and came to receiue and entertaine them at pont du Maure neere vnto the Towne of Porto The Duke had brought with him his wife Donna Constance of Castile and two daughters the one by her whose name was Katherine the other by his first wife called Philippe At this enterview a marriage was treated betwixt the King Don Iohn and that Ladie Philippe who was then deliuered into the hand of the King her future husband and soone after they were married with such pompe as consorted with their persons and dignities Hauing consulted concerning the warre they beganne to spoyle the Countrie of Galicia where they took some places but the heat of the plague which consumed both the countrie people and the English armie stayed the course of these conquests The King of Castile bad fortified and manned cittie of Leon Benauent and other places in Gallicia with good Garrisons vntill he went to field vppon the comming of those succours which hee expected from France and Nauarre In the meane time hee caused the Duke of Lancaster to bee dealt withall about an Accord but hee continued constant in his demands to haue the Realmes of Castile and Leon Whereuppon the King sent Ambassadours vnto him to let him vnderstand publikely that should content himselfe with that which hee had done and not to vexe the Countrie any more and that if hee pretended any wrong were done vnto him by him hee defied him to the combate man to man and hee that vanquished should bee King of Castile but vnder hand the Ambassadours had charge to propound other conditions vnto him whereuppon they came to treate of a marriage betwixt the Infant Don Henry of Castile and Catherine the Dukes daughter by Donna Constance with many offers which were not accepted at the least it did not then appeare so◠for the Portugals hauing ioyned with the English armie they marched farther into the territories
and iurisdictions of Leon An. 1387. in the yeare 1387. and beseeged Benauent in vaine they passed by Villalobos Pialas and Valderas the which they took from whence returning by Ciudad Roderigo they retired into Portugal wanting victuals and beeing pressed with the plague and moreouer they had newes that the French supplies had passed Nauarre and were entring into Castile the which aduanced the conclusion of a peace betwixt the King of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster the which was made at Troncoso with these conditions That the Infant Don Henry the eldest sonne of Castile Accord betwixt the king of Castile and the Duke of Lancaster should marrie Catherine the daughter of the Duke of Lancaster and of his wife Donna Constance of Castile for whose dowrie the king D. Iohn shold assigne certaine places That the cittie of Guadalajara with the townes of Medina del campo and Olmedo should be giuen to the Dutchesse D. Constance to enioy the reuenues thereof during her life That the king should pay sixtie thousand pounds sterling to the Duke and to D. Constance his wife at certaine dayes and moreouer foure thousand pounds pension during their liues and the longer liuer of them In consideration whereof of the Duke of Lancaster and Donna Constance should renounce all rights actions and pretensions which they challenged to the Realmes of Castile Leon and their dependances and that the places taken in Gallicia should be restored This accord beeing thus concluded the Duke retired himselfe into the towne of Porto where he made his accord also with the King of Portugal to which treaties it seemes the Duke had bene forced by the plague which had consumed two third parts of his men The duke of Lancaster then hauing for the fruites of his voyage married his two daughters to two kings he returned into Guienne in the yeare 1387. not very well satisfied with the King of Portugal nor the king with him Of the marriage of Don Iohn king of Portugal and of D. Philippe there came this issue first they had a daughter called D. Blanche which dyed young in Lisbon Genealogie of Portugal then the Infant D. Alphonso borne in the yeare 1391. at S. Iren who liued not aboue two yeares their third child was Don Edward borne in the Towne of Viseo and succeeded in his fathers Realme Moreouer they had the Infant D. Pedro borne at Lisbon in the yeare 1392. he was Duke of Coimbra and Lord of Mont Major the old and of Amero then the Infant Don Henry of whome the Queene was deliuered at Porto he ws Duke of Viseo and Master of the Knights of Christus and it was he which first discouered the Ilands of Madera in the Ocean sea Of this marriage also came Donna Izabella borne at Ebora in the yeare 1397. who was Dutchesse of Bourgogne and Countesse of Flanders wife to Philip Duke of Bourgondie by her was built the Monasterie of Prolonga neere vnto Sintra of the Order of Saint Ierome They had besides these the Infant Don Iohn who was master of Saint Iames borne at Saint Iren in the yeare 1400. hee was Constable of Realme and beeing married with Donna Izabella daugther to Don Alphonso Duke of Bragance his bastard-brother he ws grandfafather by the mothers side to D. Izabella Queene proprietarie of Castile and Leon. And in the end the king Don Iohn and Donna Philippe his wife had the Infant Don Fernand borne in the yeare 1402. at Saint Iren who was Master of Auiz a zealous prince to the Christian Religion and full of charity Before that the king Don Iohn came vnto the Crowne being but Master of Auiz he had two bae children by a Geneltwoman called Donna Agnes that is Don Alphonso who married the daughter and heire of Don Nugno Aluares Periera Earle of Oren and Barcelles and Duke of Bragance called D. Beatrix and one daugther named also Donna Beatrix who was married to Thomas Earle of Arondel This is the issue of the King D. Iohn the first of Portugal who had yet a quarrell for the Realme with the King of Castile the poursuite whereof was deferred for a time for the king of Castile beeing to performe his promise to the Duke of Lancaster French succors fruitlesse for Castile and to pay him great summes of money he made choice at that time to send backe the French forces and not to suffer them to stay in his countrie giuing them part of their entertayment and good assurance for the rest Then hauing held an assembly of the Estates at Birbiesca by reason the plague was at Burgos he propounded the neede he had of money to pay the English Duke and therefore he attempted to impose a generall Tribute vppon the Clergie Nobility and third Estate without exception wherein he was croft beeing forced to seeke some other expedient From Birbiesca he came to Soria and then to Calaorra where he heard the French Ambassadors and sent others to Bayone to the Duke of Lancaster to confirme their accord and then it was concluded anew that from thence-foorth the Infant Don Henry should be called Prince of the Asturia's and his wife Princesse Title of Prince first giuen in Spaine to the Kings eldest sonne after the manner of England whereby the kings eldest son is called Prince of Wales and then began the custom to call the eldest of Castile Princes whom before they called Infants and it is an error to entitle them Princes of Castile or of Spaine for they are not called Princes for any other occasion but that they haue the Asturia's for their portion and intertaynment the which was made a principality first in this D. Henry and his wife D. Catherina to the patrimony of which principality Iaen Vbeda Bacça and Andujar haue beene since annexed It is an error also to thinke that this title of principalitie is giuen to the Asturia's of Ouiedo for that in that region ws the beginning of the recouerie of Spain for it proceeds not from any thing else but from this marriage betwixt Henry of Castile and Donna Catherina of Lancaster Before the king Don Iohn of Castile parted from Calaorra Charles the third king of Nauarre brother-in law to king Iohn came to visit him with the Queene Donna Leonora of Castile his wife This prince had succeeded king Charles the Bad his father D. Charles the 3. of that name and 31. of Nauarre in the yeare 1386. beeing dead at Pampelona of a Leprosie as the Spaniards say and the French Histories of a disease he got by his incontinencie whereof he languished long It is he of whom they write that the Phisitions hauing him in cure applying Aqua-vitae to restore him they set fire of it which tooke hold of the bed so as he was burnt and could not be releeued Others say that he was sowed vp in a sheet steeped in Aqua-vitae and that the Surgeon seeking to cut the threed holding a waxe light the sheet was suddenly
set on fire and burnt the king but howsoeuer hee ended his daies in great sicknesse at Pampelona in the yeare 1386 the fiue and fortith yeare of his raigne hauing raigned 73. His body was interred in the Cathedral church of that cittie where the heart of the Queene his wife lyes who dyed in France in the yeare 1378. his bowels were buried at Saint Maries of Ronceuaux and his heart at S. Maries of Vxue The same yeare he dyed his daughter Ieanne was first married to Iohn of Montfort Duke of Brittany by whom she had foure sonnes and three daugthers and afterwards to Henry King of England Before his death he pacified the seditions which they of Pampelona had raised among themselues causing the authors to be punished among which one of the chiefe was called Andrew of Turilles who was executed Charles the 3. of the name the 31. King of Nauarre THis Charles succeeded to the Realme of Nauarre beeing called the Noble for his bountie affabilitie and other vertues which made him to be esteemed by all Christian Princes his neighbours and generally beloued of all men Hee was 25. yeares old when he came to the Crowne At the decease of his father he ws at Pennafiel in Castile with the King D. Iohn his brother-in-law of whom he tooke his leaue with infinit teares vppon the receit of these newes And such was the loue of singular affection which the k. of Castile bare him as from the beginning of his raigne he granted him full restutution of the townes and castles of Tudele S. Vincent Viana Guarda Estella Miranda Larraga and other places which were in depositâ— since the last pacification made with Don Henry king of Castile although the ten yeares capitulated were not yet expired moreouer he forgaue him 20000. doublons of gold which had beene lent to the decease king his father and did discharge him of the promise of two thousand pounds sterling which he had made for the libertie of Perlas of Tortui an Englishman beeing prisoner in Castile Such and greater was the bountie of D. Iohn king of Castile to Charles the third king of Nauarre his brother-in-law and likewise to the Queene D. Leonora his sister and to their daugthers who were at that time in Castile and moreouer hee caused the king to bee accompanied into his Realme by the chiefe of his Nobility who beeing come to Pampelona King of Nauar during the schism adheres to the Pope of Auignon and there receiued with great pompe and ioy by the Estates of the Realme the first act he did for the gouernment thereof was to resolue with his subiects and Councellors to adhere to Pope Clement the 7. remaining at Auignon and to reiect Vrbane the sixt as the kings of France of Castile had done yet with this protestation that hee would not separate himselfe from the holy Apostolike church but obey that which shold be decreed by a generall Councel concerning the Schisme Then he sought the allyance of neighbor Princes sending ambassadours vnto them especially into Arragon where he made a league with the duke of Girone the heire of Arragon and treated the marriage of Donna Ieanne his elder daugther with D. Iames eldest sonne to the Duke of Girone haunig an intent to vnite the crowne of Nauarre to that of Arragon for that hee had no sonnes but this marriage tooke no effect In the beginning of the yeare 1387. Genealogie of Nauarre Queene Leonora his wife fell into a long and languishing sicknesse which bred much trouble betwixt them He had by her these children following D. Ieanne the eldest who was wife to Iohn of Foix sonne to Archambault D. Maria who dyed a virgin at Pampelona D. Blanche who was Queene of Sicily and Nauarre D. Beatrix Countesse of Marche wife to Iames of Bourbon and D. Izabella who dyed also a mayd After these fiue daugthers they had Don Charles their sonne who dyed a child and Don Lewis which liued but sixe moneths These be the lawfull children of the king Don Charles the third He had out of marriage one sonne called Godfrey of Nauar who was Marshall of the Realme and Earle of Cortes and one daugther named Donna Ieanne of Nauarre who was married to Inigo Ortiz of Estuniga sonne to Diego Lopes of Estuniga Of these children mention is made in this kings testament the which is in the Cathedrall church of Pampelona in the which his breethren are also named Peter Earle of Mortaing and Leon a Bastard and Donna Maria also a Bastard married to the Earle of Denia In the yeare 1387. the warre betwixt Castile and Portugal beeing hote the French troupes led by Lewis Duke of Bourbon to the succour of King Iohn past through Nauarre where they were furnished with all necessaries by King Charles who after their retreat and accord made by the king of Castile with the Duke of Lancaster hee came to Calaorra as we haue sayd to reioyce with the King Don Iohn for this pacification Returning to the treatie of this warre we say that the Princesse Catherine hauing followed her father into Guienne Castile was after a new confirmation of the accord sent by him to Fontaraby and there deliuered to the Prelates and Noblemen deputed by the king of Castile to receiue her who conducted her to Palence where the marriage betwixt her and the Prince D. Henry was solemnized he being but ten yeares old and shee nineteene The Dutchesse of Lancaster mother to the Princesse past afterwards into Spaine and came to the king D. Iohn her cousin at Medina del campo whome among other presents she gaue a rich Crowne of gold saying that the duke her husband had caused it to be made hoping to be crowned king of Castile but seeing they were agreed otherwise then he expected it was his due and therefore she presented it vnto him The king receiued it with great ioy and required the Dutchesse with other gifts of price putting her in possession of the townes promised by the accord whereunto he added Huete The Dutchesse past afterwards to Guadalajara hauing had a promise of an enterview betwixt the king and the Duke of Lancaster her husband at Fontaraby or Bajone The king stayd not long to come to Victoria for this meeting and the Dutchesse went before the draw her husband to Fontaraby but he excused himselfe by reason of his apparent indisposition and vpon the sharpenesse of the winter which made the passage of S. Adrian difficult D. Pero Lopes of Ayala Bishop of Osma and Fernand of Illesca were sent vnto him from the king to whome he propounded an allayance which he desired to make betwixt Castile and England and to induce the King D. Iohn to quit that of France whereof the ambassadors excused their master The interview being hindred by this occasion the king D. Iohn came to Segobia to giue order for the warre of Portugal which had beene somewhat quenched since the duke of Lancasters retreat for
Arragon Arragon sonne to D. Pedro the Cerimonious hauing reigned nine yeeres and three monthes went about that time into the Island of Majorca whether he had beene drawne by the seditions of the Islanders raysed against the Iewes which dwelt among them whom they had slaine and spoiled after the manner of the Castillans and Arragonois incensed by a seditious Archdeacon preaching at Seuile with which mischiefe all the townes of Spaine were in the end infected except Saragossa The King hauing punished the chiefe authors of these hatefull mutinies in his returne he was driuen by a storme to Cap de Cruz about Ampurias from whence being come to Castillon Death of D. Iohn King of Arragon he was surprized by sodaine death some hold that it was in chasing the Wolfe in the woods of Foxa others say hee fell and bruzed his skull in the yeere 1395. This Prince 1395. as we haue formerly said had taken to wife a French Lady called Martha daughter to Iames Earle of Armaignac who gouerned him quietly by whom he had one only daughter called Ioane married at the time of his death to Mathew of Castelbon Earle of Foix and Lord of Bearn which was the cause of much warre in Arragon The Queene D. Martha being dead soone after her deliuery the King D. Iohn married Donna Violant daughter to the Duke of Bar who brought him a soone but of short life and lies interred at Saragossa and afterwards a daughter carrying the mothers name and married in her time to Lewis duke of Aniou sonne to that Lewis which died in Italy pursuing his interest to the realme of Naples After the death of King Iohn Mathew Earle of Foix who had married his eldest daughter pretended according to the custome practised in Spaine The Arragonois reiect D. Ioane from the succession and choose D. Martin that the carowne of Arragon did belong vnto his wife and sought all meanes to botaine it but the Arragonois would not then subiect themselues vnder a strange Prince and reiecting the womans right they did choose D. Martin for their king who was brother to the deceased and was then in Sicile These quarrels rysing from the succession in Arragon and the reiection of the heire of that realme which happened soone after the returne of the Queene Donna Leonora into Nauarre it mooued King Charles to take an oth of his subiects that they should maintaine the Realme to his eldest daughter and successiuely to the rest The end of the seuenteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE EIGHTEENTH BOOKE of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1. PRroceeding of D. Henry King of Castile against the Earle of Gijon in France 2. Actions of Mahumet Guadix and other Kings of Granado treacheries poysonings and other excesse of that nation to reigne 3. Deeds of D. Henry King of Castile called the sickly Examples of his Iustice temperance and rigour with other pollitike acts 4. Iohn Pablo a Iew a learned man and his conuersation with the honours and dignities which he and his children obtained in Spaine 5. Reformation of the Knights of the Calatraua 6. Warre betwixt Portugal and Castile for the crowne 7. The Dutchesse of Momblanc seizeth vpon the realme of Arragon in the name of her husband D. Martin who was the 15. King of Arragon and the first of that name wherevnto the Estates consented 8. Confirmation of D. Martin King of Arragon his carriage in the gouernment of his realme to forraine Princes and the Pope 9. Death of D. Pedro Tenorio Archbishop of Toledo his family qualities workes and buildings Vacancy of that sea foure yeeres 10. Ruy Lopes d' Aualos and the beginning of the house of Aualos 11. Continuation of the Schisme friar Vincent Ferrier a great preacher 12. Warre against the Moores of Granado the death of King Henry the 3. 13. Marriage of D. Blanche Infanta of Nauarre with Don Martin King of Sicile Accord made by the King of Nauarre with the French King for the Lands of his patrimony that were seized 14. D. Iohn the second of that name King of Castile an Infant of two and twenty monthes old Fidelity and modestie of D. Fernand the Kings vncle Castile gouerned by him and the Queene mother 15. Warre of Granado managed by the Infant Don Fernand first vse of Artillerie in Spaine 16. Superstitions new sects and a third head in the church of Rome 17. Warre of Sardinia troubles at Valencia death of D. Martin the sonne King of Sicile Marriage of D. Martin the father King of Arragon 18. Warre of Castile against the Moores 19 Death of D. Martin King of Arragon Factions for the succession to that crowne The pretendants Arbitrators named to choose a King 20. Duke of Benaâ—ent escapes out of prison The Iewes and Moores commanded to carry certaine markes by the councell of friar Vincent Ferrier 21 D. Fernand first of that name and the 16. King of Arragon opposition of the Earle of Vrgel his imprisonment the Kings coronation 22. Retreat of Pope Benedict into Spaine Councell of Constance Estates at Sarragossa Marriage of the Infant D. Alphonso of Arragon with Donna Maria of Castile 23. D. Alphonso the fifth King of Arragon 24 Gouernment of Castile vnder Donna Catherina the Queene mother 25 Proceeding of the Councel of Constance against Pope Benedict and his obstinacy 26 Conquest of the Canaries by Iohn of Betancourt 27 Family of Estuniga death of the Queene Regent and other affaires of Castile 28 Deeds of D. Iohn King of Portugal Monastery of the battaile and other workes built by him Taking of Ceuta in Barbary descouerie of the Madera's First search of the Portugals into the South and East seas 29 Marriage of the Infant D. Iohn brother to D. Alphonso King of Arragon and of D. Blanch of Nauarre widow Queene of Sicile 30 Marriage pursued with violence by Don Henry maister of Saint Iames brother to the King of Arragon of Donna Catherina Infanta of Castile and what followed 31 Causes of the warre of Naples attempted by D. Alphonso King of Arragon Estate of that Realme vnder Queene Ioane the second 32 Aduancement of D. Aluaro de Luna to be Constable of Castile 33 D. Iohn first of that name and 32. King of Nauarre in the right of D. Blanch his wife 34 Deliuery of D. Henry maister of Saint Iames being prisoner Estates at Toro Restitution of the Constable being chased away ambition of D. Iohn king of Nauarre and of his brother D. Henry 35 New Order of Monkes of Saint Ierosme in Spaine 36 Estate of the Moores of Granado vnder Mahumet the left-handed and other Kings 37 Troubles betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon 38 Marriage of Donna Isabella of Portugal to Philip duke of Bourgondy Institution of the Order to the golden Fleece 39 Proceeding by iustice against the King of Nauarre and his partisans in Castile 40 Peace concluded betwixt Portugal and Castile D. Nugno Aluarez of Pereira first Constable of Portugal and
who haue alwaies done great seruice in these Moorish warres the which kept King Ioseph for aduenturing of a battaile The towne of Antiquera being prest with all violence it was taken there going first vnto the assault Antequera taken the companies of D. Garci Fernandes Manrique of D. Charles of Areillan Lord of Los Cameros and Roderigo of Narbaez The first which died in fighting was Iuancho a Biscain and the first which entred were Guttiere of Torres and Sancho Gonçales Cherino The castle did hold out eight daies longer and then was yeelded by the Moores to haue their liues saued and their goods who were safely conducted to Archidona There entred into it Don Frederic Earle of Transtamara and the Bishop of Palencia the garde of the towne and castle was giuen to Roderigo of Narbaez In the meane time the Moores did forrage the territorie of Alcala the royall and the Christians after the taking of Antiquera did ouerrunne the country of Aznalmara Cabecha and Yâ—har small townes which were taken by force through the wisdome and valour chiefely of the Constable D. Ruy Lopes of Aualos after which exploits the Infant Don Fernand returned a victor to Seuile where he had messengers from the King of Granado Truce with the King of Granado soliciting him to make a truce wherevnto hee yeelded being prest to attend the affaires of Arragon wherefore there was a truce concluded betwixt Castile and Granado for seuenteene monthes Wee haue before left Don Martin King of Arragon beeing without children â—â— succeed him Arragon importuned by many Princes pretending to bee his heires troubled with the seditions and rebellions of the Sardynians and Sicilians beeing old and broken and yet newly married to a young Princesse with hope to raise his house But beeing weake both in bodie and minde griefe and care made the way to pestilent feuer the which seized on him this yeere 1410. in the Monastery of Valdonzellas neere to Barcelona hauing raigned about 14. yeeres whose body was buried in the Monastery of Problette There was no will of his found or any heire instituted in his Realmes of Arragon Sicile c. The reason thereof was thought to bee for that hee knew not to which hee should incline amongst all the pretendants to that crowne after his decease Wherefore the Arragonois Valentlans Cattelans and Sicilians were in great perplexity for Don Fernand Duke of Pegnafiel Infant of Castile pretended a right Princes pretending to the realme of Arragon beeing sonne to Donna Leonora of Arragon sister to the two last Kings decreased Lewis Duke of Aniou hauing married Donna Violâ—nt daughter to King Iohn the first maintained the succession to belong to him the like pretension had Don Iames Earle of Vrgel hauing also married one of the daughters of the King Don Pedro Don Frederic of Arragon Earle of Luna base sonne to Martin King of Sicile put forth himselfe and so did Don Alphonso Earle of Gandia all these pretendants had their partisans within the Realme and euery one tried all meanes with great contention and likely-hood of sedition to attaine vnto that which hee pretended so as in these tumults Don Anthony of Luna slue Don Garcia Archbishop of Saragossa treacherously Murther of the Archbishop of Saragâ—ssa To preuent which disorders in time the Noblemen of the Realme agreed that of the three Estates there should be nine men chosen by whose Iudgement the Scepter of Arragon should bee giuen to him of the pretendants whom they should thinke most profitable for the common-weale For Arragon there were named Don Dominike Bishop of Huesca Francis of Aranda and Don Berenger of Bardaxi a great Lawier For the principality of Cattelog D. Pedro Zagariga Archbishop of Tarragona William of Vallesca and Bernard of Gualues And for the Realme of Valencia were chosen Vincent Ferrier Nine arbitrators to choose the King of Arragon of the Order of the preaching friars who was afterwards connonized his brother Boniface Ferrier a Lawier a Monke of the Order of the Carthusians and Maister Peter Bertrand this last was substituted in the place of Gines of Rabeça who fell mad These nine men beeing assembled in the castle of Caspe which is in Arragon all those which pretended any right vnto the Realme were sommoned to exhibit their reasons before them whereof some appeered personally and others by their Ambassadours In the meane time in Castile the Infant D. Fernand for himselfe and the King his Nephew caused this businesse to be consulted of by the learned of the country who in the beginning were of opinion that both of them had an interest and that they must frame an opposition before the Delegats as well in the Kings name beeing a pupill as in his vncle and tutor Don Fernand yet hauing better considred or being otherwise perswaded they gaue all the right of the succession in the realme of Arragon to the Infant D. Fernand who for this cause deputed Ambassadors the Bishop of Palença and D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga chiefe Iustice of Castile D. Fernand with his right vseth armes and Lord of Bejar with Doctor Pero Sanches of the Kings councel to send them into Arragon and at the same time hee caused fifteene hundred launces to draw neere vnto the frontier of Arragon hee and the Queene-mother with the young King comming to Aillon a neere place to Arragon Whilest they are busie about these pursutes the Duke of Benauent a prisoner in the castle of Mont-real Castile brake prison and escaped hauing slaine the captaine which had him in gard whereof they beeing aduertised at court they prouided speedily for all the passages especially towards Portugal thinking that hee would bend that way but hee went towards Nauarre where hee was kindely entertained by the King D. Charles and by the Queene Dionna Leonora his sister who notwithstanding hauing receiued letters from the Queene-mother the Infant Don Fernand and the councell of Castile iutreating them to set a gard vpon the Dukes person vntill they had further newes they caused him to bee put into a strong castle yet intreating him with all honour and respect and then they sent an Ambassador into Castile to make their excuse for that they had receiued this fugitiue Prince and intreated him as their brother but they kept him in sure garde that he should not attempt any thing against the crowne of Castile This Ambassadour found the court at Aillon where he was well receiued and his excuses allowed There arriued also Ambassadors from the French King with very rich presents the which were required with others of no lesse value being sent by an expresse Ambassage some monthes after This yeere of our Lord 1411. An. 1411. Greene crosses the badge of the Knights of Alcantara Pope Benedict graunted that the Knights of Alcantara in steed of hoods which they did weare in signe of their profession should from thence forth carry greene crosses During the courts aboade at Arllon attending what
would bee the end of the troubles of Arragon which increased daily they sent the horsemen of Castile to fauour the friends of the Archbishop of Saragosla that was slaine by the which the lands of D. Anthony de Luna were spoiled And at that time friar Vincent Ferrier that great preacher made a voiage to the court of Castile who made some sermons before the Queene mother and some Noblemen by whose aduice there was an Order made that all Iewes dwelling in Castile should carry for a marke and distinction to bee knowne a peece of red cloth vpon their cloakes and the Moores greene hattes with white moones The affaires of Arragon growing tedious the King was carried backe to Vailledolit The truce of Portugall being expired it was treated by Ambassadours to make a perpetuall peace the which was not then concluded The arbitrators appointed to iudge to whom the Realme of Arragon did belong Arragon hauing beene many daies in conference in the castle of Caspe in the end they did all agree to adiudge it to the Infant D. Fernand of Castile whereof hee had notice giuen him in Iune in the yeere 1412. beeing at Cuenca wherefore hauing made his election knowne vnto King Iohn his Nephew and to the Queene his mother and giuen great thankes for the fauour he had receiued in that respect by the forces and meanes of Castile he prepared himselfe to goe and take possession of his Realme And first of all hee declared for Tutors and Gouernors of the Realme in his place D. Iohn of Illesca Bishop of Siguença D. Pablo bishop of Carthagena D. Henry Manuel Earle of Montalegre and Pero Alfan of Ribera Gouernor of Andalusia with whom hee ioyned other men of State and learning This and other things beeing ordred hee went into Arragon where he found great resistance especially of Don Iames Earle of Vrgel who pretended to reigne him he sought by all friendly meanes to draw vnto his seruice but in vaine for the Earle being obstinate he drew the English into Spaine notwithstanding whose aide he yeelded D. Fernand the first of that name the sixteenth King of Arragon DOn Fernand the first of that name raigned in Arragon Genealogie of Arragon Cattelogne Valencia Sicile Majorca Minorca c. By the consent of all the Estates and for his good parts was surnamed the honest whose posterity was famous Before hee came to the crowne of Arragon he had by his wife the Countesse of Albuquerque Don Alphonso who was heire of the Realmes and was in his fathers life-time called Prince of Girone in steed of the title of Duke vsurped vntill that time by the eldest sonnes of Arragon He had also by her the Infant Don Iohn who was King of Nauarre and afterwards of Arragon and Sicile by the decease of his elder brother Moreouer hee had Don Henry maister of Saint Iames Don Sancho maister of the Alcantara and the Infant Don Pedro who died in the warres of Naples beeing slaine with a great shot all these fiue Princes were borne in Castile The daughters which issued from this marriage were Donna Maria Queene of Castile married to King Iohn the second her cousin germaine and Donna Leonora who was Queene of Portugal wife to Don Edward D. Fernand was two and thirty yeeres old when hee beganne to reigne in Arragon beeing Lord of great possessions in Castile whereof he gaue the Dutchy of Pegnafiel and the Signeury of Lara to Don Iohn his second sonne all which Inheritance both by father and mother in Castile his children enjoyed for a time but beeing turbulent and not able to entertaine themselues with the Kings of Castile they lost all In the yeere 1413. the King Don Fernand hauing beseeged the Earle of Vrgel Vrgel in the towne of Balaquer for that hee did still raise new troubles hee prest him in such sort as his wife was perswaded to goe forth and casting her selfe at the Kings feete to demaund her husbands life The King vsing his accustomed clemency pardoned him his life but the Earle comming forth and hauing kist the Kings hands hee was shut vp in the same castle There were many Knights of Castile which serued the King in this warre and amongst other forces there were sent vnto him by Donna Catherine Queene of Castile foure hundred launces with promise to furnish him with foure thousand if he had need but the Earles yeelding freed him of that necessity Hee seized vpon Lerida and other places and in a short time made all within the Realme to bow and therefore hee sent away his souldiars of Castile well satisfied Don Godfrey of Nauarre Earle of Cortes and Marshall of Nauarre the Kings base sonne was at this warre with some men at armes The new King did afterwards cause the Earle of Vrgel to bee araigned and condemned him to perpetuall prison depriuing him of his dignity and goods and then he sent him prisoner to Vruegna a sort in Castile from whence he was afterwards transported to Mora. The Countesse his mother was also condemned to loose her goods and some men of base condition were put to death These things being done the King came to Saragossa Coronation of the King D. Fernand at Saragossa where he was crowned by the Archbishop of Tarragone in the presence of many Noblemen of Arragon Valencia Sicile Cattelogâ—e Castile and Nauar at the which there were great and stately triumphes To serue at this ceremony the Queene of Castile his sister in law had sent him a crowne of gold weighing fifteene markes inricht with many stones of great value He was armed Knight by the Duke of Gandia and then annointed and crowned in the great church of Saragossa after which act he was very bountiful to the Noblemen and Knights that assisted at his coronation From Nauarre came the Marshall D. Godfrey Peter Martin of Peralta with many others Going from Saragossa he came to Morella where he should meete with Pope Benedict who after his deposing had retired himselfe into Arragon yet retayning still his dignity Pope Benedict in Arragon as much as he might There they had an enterview whereas Pope Benedict went in a sollemne procession in his pontificall habit with a white Miter on his head set with stones of great price to whom the King did all the honour hee could deuise Before his departure from thence there came Ambassadours from the Emperour Sigismond who perswaded the King of Arragon to fauour the councell which was then called at Constance for the rooting out of the schisme To treat whereof there was an enterview concluded betwixt the two Princes at Nice and the King was intreated to perswade Benedict Councel of Constance willingly to renounce his dignity of Pope An. 1414. The councell began the fifth day of Nouember in the yeere 1414. and continued aboue three yeeres There were Ambassadors sent from Castile by the aduice of King Fernand D. Diego of Anaya Maldonado Archbishop of Seuile and D.
he came presently to the campe and then the castle of Montarches yeelded by intelligence which the constable had with the captaine The Prouinces and townes of Castile did furnish the King with fiue and forty millions of Marauidies for the warre and there was an Ambassage sent to Rome to Pope Martin to free the King of Castile of the imputations which were saied vpon him by him of Arragon The King of Nauarre making shew to enter into Castile by Briones D. Pedro of Velasco went to field with all the troupes he could gather together hauing drawne out of Biscay three thousand men led by Iohn of Abendagno Ordogno Garcia Arrega Gonçalo Gomes of Butron and his sonne Gomes Gonçalo of Muxica Biscains deseated by them whom they had vanquished for want of discipline Lord of the house of Muxica and finding no man to make head against him hee went to beseege the towne of Saint Vincent the which was taken by assault but whilest the Biscains were busie at the pillage not caring to keepe any order nor martiall discipline entring confusedly into the houses without any gards vpon the approches being entred into the houses the Inhabitants who were armed and retired into the castles seeing this confused multitude in their towne they brake out vpon them and incountring Gomes Gonçales in the street with a small company they tooke him hauing slain most of his souldiers whose father Gonçalo Gomes of Butron running to succour him beeing as ill accompanied as his sonne was slaine with some of his men and could not be releeued D. Pedro of Velasco seeing that the castle could not be forced with a long and painefull seege he set fire on the suburbes and of some houses in the towne and then returned to Haro carrying with him many of his Knights and good souldiers wounded Towne of Saint Vincent obtaines new preuiledges The towne of Saint Vincent for the losse it sustained then and for the good seruice it did in the warre betwixt Nauarre and Castile obtayned many priuiledges and freedomes for the inhabitants thereof He among the Nauarrois which did most harme to the Castillans was a Knight called Sancho of Londogno the kings Marshall issued from the house of Londogno neere to Ordugna a member of Biscay he running one day into Rioja was surprized by the ambushes which Diego Peres Sarmiento captaine of Bastide had layed for him who carried him prisoner to that fort but this losse was soone recompenced by Ruy Dias of Mendoça the bald borne at Seuile and yet he did serue the king of Nauarre faithfully and was gone foorth of Tudele with foure hundred hoâ—se and fiue hundred foot ouer-running the countrie of Agreda against whom D. Inigo Lope of Mendoça Lord of Hita and Buitrago who kept a garrison there for the king of Castile sallying foorth and comming to fight in the field of Arauiana he was there vanquished with the death and imprisonment of many Castillans At that time the Infanta D. Izabella of Portugall daughter to the king D. Iohn was married to Philip Duke of Bourgondie Earle of Flanders and Lord of many other Seigneuries who had two wiues without any children Of this mariage was born Charles whose daughter and onely heire was afterwards married to Maximilian of Austria The very day that this marriage betwixt D. Philip and the Infanta Izabella was celebrated with great pompe at Bruges Institution of the Order of the golden fleece the Order of Bourgondie of the golden fleece was instituted by him the tenth yeare after his comming to it vppon a vow which he had made to go and make warre against the Infidels of Syria and to conquer the countrie of Iurie but his great affaires made his vow fruitlesse His Order had for head and patron I know not by what diuinity S. Andrew and the solemnitie of the Order was to be celebrated euery yeare three dayes together whose knights should be the first day attired in red in signe that heauen is purchased by the effusion of bloud and by Martyrdome Ceremonie of the order of the Fleece the second day in blacke representing mourning for the dead and the third in white in honour of the purity of the Virgin Mary and they should carry for a marke of their knight-hood a chaine made in fashion of fuzils with a rams skin fleece hanging at it a deuise taken not from the Pagan Iason but from the faithfull Gedeon as some say The first knights of this Order were foure and twenty in number of the Noblest and most renouned of his Estates of Burgondy Flanders and the Netherlands wherewith since many Princes and great Noblemen of Spaine and other places haue held themselues much honoured This was that Duke Philip who to reuenge the death of his father Iohn murthered at Montreaufaut-Yoone by the Dauphin Charles drew the English into France to the ruine of his naturall country as you may read at large in the History of France The yeere 1430. being come 1430. D. Iohn King of Castile prepared to make warre against the King of Nauarre against whom he had the greatest spleene and forgetting no kinde of rigour he resolued to depriue him and his of all the lands which they held in Castile without euer hoping to re-enter into them and therefore he gaue to D. Guttiere of Toledo Bishop of Palence King of Nauarres lands in Castile confisked and giuen away and afterwards Archbishop of Toledo the towne of Alua de Tormes to D. Pedro Manrique Gouernor of Leon the towne of Paredes de Naua to D. Roderigo Alphonso Pimentel Earle of Benauent Majorga to the Marshall Inigo Ortiz of Estuniga Cerezo he would haue giuen to Fernand Diaz of Toledo fiue hundred vassals in the lands which did belong to D. Iohn King of Nauarre but hee refused them He gaue to D. Frederic of Arragon Earle of Luna base sonne to Martin King of Sicile Villalon and Cuellar to Queene Mary his wife Olmedo and other places to other Knights The king being come to field before the fort of Albuquerque hee caused the Infants D. Henry and D. Pedro to bee sommoned to yeeld him the place promising that the Infants should be herd in Iustice and that all the rest should haue a generall pardon giuing the Infants thirty daies time to resolue and the rest forty but their answers were arrowes and bullets with great daunger to the Kings person who being in a great rage at their obstinacy he caused D. Henries processe to be made and gaue the administration of the maister-ship of Saint Iames to the constable diuiding his lands to diuerse Knights very prodigally as hee had done the King of Nauarres In the meane time D. Diego of Estuniga or Suniga Bishop of Calaorra and Calçada and his vncle D. Pedro of Estuniga Earle of Ledesma Iustice Major of Castile and an other D. Diego of Estuniga his counsin wiht the forces of the frontier tooke the towne of La Garde in
wherefore hee did inuite both of them to come to victoria and to refere their controuersies to his arbitrement with these holy speeches hee gaue content and admiration to the Knights of Nauarre at whose returne the Earle of Lerin and the Constable came to Victoria where if King Fernand could not wholy reconcile them yet he procured a truce betwixt them putting each of them in mind with great meekenesse mixed with grauity of their errors with the amendement thereof to the good of the Kingdome their own particular proffit and for the seruice of King Iohn their maister The King of Arragon afterwards perceiuing him-selfe at the graues brinke and desiring to leaue quietnesse in that miserable kingdome where the factions had bred such confusions as neither the feare of God nor the respect of iustice nor the loue of honesty was able to containe men from executing all kinds of mischeefes murthers sacrileges robberies burnings and horrible desolations ouer the whole country which were followed with the terrible and fearefull iudgements of God as plagues famines and other scourges of his wrath all which were not onely encreased but procured by the Kings second marriage King Iohns second marriage 〈◊〉 to the realme of Nauarre King Iohn I say beeing mooued with these things sent the Earle of Lerin such assurances as hee caused him to to come to Saragossa being well accompanied where the King did gently receaue him graunted him peace and gaue a generall pardon to all offences past proceeding from both factions and for a greater confirmation of the whole he gaue the Earle a bastard daughter of his in marriage called Donna Leonora of Arragon by these meanes the Princesse Leonora widdow to the Earle of Foix The Earle of Lerin marrieth a bastard daughter of Arragon and becomes obedient to King Iohn and future Queene of Nauarre recouered without force her townes and fortresses and was euery where obeyed except in the Citty of Caseda which was battered at the taking whereof dyed that Valiant Captaine Sancho of Eruiti surnamed the obstinate in the seruice of the Princesse Leonora about which time Alphonso Carillo Bishop of Pampelona called a Sinode at Estella wherein they treated of ceremonies and other matters After all these things King Iohn beeing at rest and quietâ— in the Citty of Barcelona notwithstanding hee was very aged and full of sicknesse fell in loue with a yong Gentlewoman called Francina Rosa with whose beauty and comlinesse hee did comfort by imbraces and frutelesse kisses the waywardnesse of his old age leauing her concerning other matters free and vntouched to him who after-ward married her King Fernand hauing as hath beene already saide made the pacification of Nauarre at Victoria Iohn King of Arragon falls in loue in his extreme old age and by the renowne of his power deliuered the country of Guipuscoa from the French army would in like manner order the affaires of Alua Biscaie and other places neere adioyning where were many factions and other disorders hee therefore entred Bicay beeing attended on by Don Alphonso Carisso Bishoppe of Pampelona Pedro Lopes de Padilla great gouernor of the Frontiers of Castile Don Henry Henriques the Kings Vncle brother to the Admirall Don Pedro de Estuniga eldest Sonne to the Earle of Miranda Doctor Iohn Dias de Alcocer one of the Kings Councell Roderigo Vlloa his great Tresorer and Councellour Don Diego de Acugna sonne to the Bishop of Burgos Don Fernand de Ayala sonne to the Marshall Don Garcia de Ayala and by other Knights and Ecclesiasticall persons The Biscains had an ancient custome which was not to suffer any Bishop to come within their country Bishops exclaued out of the Country of Bisay by reason perhaps of the attempts and wrongs which they had in time before susteined by the prelats and Churchmen the which was vnknowne to King Fernand who riding on with the Bishop hee was aduertized of their custome and was constrained to send him backe the peasants and poore country people thinking the ground to bee infected wherevpon this Prelat and his Mule did tread were busied many daies after in scraping together the dust of the high-waies Strange opinions of the Biscaines concerning Bishops which they laide vp in heapes and threw it afterwards with curses and imprecations into the sea the which certainely was not done without some mistery those people not beeing voide of religion but superstitiously deuout as the rest of the Spaniards are The King visited Bilboa and afterward hee came to Guernica where hee was receiued and reuerenced with all ceremonious duty Hee called the Nobility of the country thither and confirmed all their priuiledges by his letters patents written by Gaspar Arin his secretary dated the thirtith day of Iuly the yeere 1476. in the presence of diuers Noble personages of name The King beeing busied about these matters a famous French Pirate named Colora came with foure vessels to a place called the figge-tree of Fontarabie to whom after that fiue more ioyned these nine shippes did ride there at an ankor for the space of eleuen daies in the view of the towne of Fontarabie and sundry times they landed their souldiars who ranne vp and downe the country burning and spoyling all they met with against whom the Garrison went forth and flew more then a hundred of them wherevpon they set saile towards Galicia where they burned the suburbes of the City of Ribadeo then sayling along the coast of Portugall they met with certaine Carrakes of Genoa Combate at sea be wiâ—t the frenchmen Genoueses with whom they grapled and the fight betwixt them was so furious as seuen vessells were there burned to weet two Genoueses and fiue of the Pirates who with the other foure which remained were repared at Lisbone The report of this Pirate caused thirty ships of warre to bee set forth as well from Saint Sebastians as from other places on the coast of Biscay who met altogether at Laredo and this sea-army parted from Conserua and sailed towards Galicia where they tooke partly by force and partly by composition certaine places vpon the sea coast next to Portugall which were reuolted from the Kings of Castile Herevpon truce was granted and agreed vpon betwixt the French men and Guipuscoans by land onely for the space of three monthes leauing the sea free for euery man to doe the best hee could the army aboue mentioned hauing done that exploite on the marches of Galicia returned laden with spoiles Amongst other things those of Saint Sebastian brought away two yron peeces of ordonance whereof one did carry a stone-bullet of a hundred and threescore pound waight taken from Bayon de Minio The charges of this warre of Guipuscoa was heauy to the whole Prouince with great discommodity and losse of their bloud which warre after the retreat of the French did continue still at sea where the French lost more then they did winne King Fernand hauing discharged honored and praised
of Algezire of Gibraltar Earles of Barcelona Lords of Biscay and Molina Dukes of Athens and of Neopatria Earles of Rossillon and of Cerdaigne Marquis of Oristagni and of Gocian After this manner were the titles of these Kingdomes and dominions ordered according to their ranke and dignity and in the shieldes of their armes and deuices it was appointed that the armes of Castile and Leon should bee first drawne and after them those of Arragon and Sicill The Court beeing come from Trugillo to Caceres Queene Izabell was greatly solicited by Donna Beâ—trice Duchesse of Viseo to come to Alcantara where shee promised to meet her and to conferre about the meanes of a peace betwixt Castile and Portugall the King and Queene departed the one from the other shee towards Alcantara which for the same purpose was committed to the keeping of Don Guttiere de Cardegna the great commander by Don Aluaro de Estuniga Duke of Playsance or Areualo Entervew of of Queene Isabell and the Dutchesse of visco sorto treat of peace who held it as lawfull administrator of Don Iohn de Estuniga his Sonne who pretended him-selfe Maister of that order and King Fernand went into Arragon to take possession of his new Kingdomes These Princesses beeing arriued at Alcantara were lodged in one house namely in the Castle where they spent thirty daies in conference and agreeing at the last vpon certaine Articles the Dutchesse beeing highly honored by the Queene Isabella of Castile and rewarded with many rich presents and Iewells returned into Portugall carrying Roderigo Maldonado one of Fernand the King of Castiles councell with her to communicate more at large with the King of Portugall concerning them In the meane space whilest these matters were conferred on the Treasurer of Alcantara surprized the fortresse of Montanches on the one side and those of the Countesse of Medellins part made sharpe warre in Extremadura on the other the which countrey besides the miseries which it endured by the warre Queene Izabella pursueth the Râ—bels in Extremadura it was oppressed with extreame famine so as euery one perswaded the Queene to go backe to Toledo but her haughtie courage would not suffer her to leaue such places where shee knew trouble and danger to bee beeing able by her wisedome speedily to redresse it Shee then gaue order to beseege diuers places at one time from whence the enemies made sundrie roades with incredible spoyles euen to the gates of Trugillo The Master of Saint Iames was sent against Merida Don Lewis Fernandes de Porto Carrero Lord of la Palma beseeged Medellin Rodrigo de Monroy d'Eleitosa and Don Lorenzo Suares of Figueroa opposed himselfe against those which molested the countrey of Badajos The Treasurer of Alcantara ranne vppe and downe and tooke booties now from one place then from another hauing his retreat at Piedra nueua Castro nueuo Majorga Azagala and other forts and not contented therewith hee went into Portugall animating King Alphonso not to giue ouer that warre but couragiously to poursue it with great hope and not bee carried away by the perswasions of the Dutchesse of Viseo and hee did chiefly vrge him to come with a mighty armie to raise the seege before Montanches that place beeing the strength and importance of the warre which D. Pero Fernandes de Velasco the Constable fearing fortified his campe with trenches and walles of stones so as he could not easily bee assayled on the sodaine Don Lewis Fernando Porto Carrero beseeging Medellin where the Countesse and the Bishop of Ebora remayned sustained infinite difficulties for besides the continuall sallies and skirmishes of the beseeged who were very strong his campe was troubled with a horrible number of Flies which constrained him to change his seat and to retire halfe a mile from thence At the end of the seege which lasted three moneths those of Deleitosa yeelded sauing their liues and goods and with-drew themselues to Montanches Great was the paine and toyle which the beseegers and beseeged of this place did indure with those likewise of Merida and Medellin where the Bishoppe of Ebora spared no care not diligence to recouer his honour and to couer the losses which he had sustayned at Albuhera and also at the battell of Toro Hunger sicknesse and other inconueniences were the chiefe enemies that either paâ—tie had to warre against although Queene Izabella to her power had prouided for the necessitie of her people who from time to time receiued letters from Maldonado her Ambassador in Portugall putting her out of hope of peace by reason of King Alphonso's obstinacie who could not bee brought to any reasonable conditions she therefore willed him to returne into Castile The Ambassadour beeing readie to depart came to take his leaue of King Alphonso who was at the same time accompanied with the Prince his sonne and the Lords of his Councell who did perswade him by diuers reasons and examples of things fallen out lately in Spayne to condiscend to a peace which perswasion of his beeing better taken and apprehended by the Prince and the other Lords then by the King himselfe were of such force as he was drawne by them to receiue the peace which the Dutchesse of Viseo had concluded at Alcantara Peace betwixt Portugall and Castile Whereuppon the Ambassadours departure was prolonged and the morrow after he assembled his Councel where the Articles were againe perused and considered of which the King allowed confirmed and swore to obserue after this manner First Articles that the King of Portugall should lay aside the title of King of Castile and Leon and should wipe out of his shield the armes and deuises of the sayd kingdomes Secondly that he should sweare not to marrie Donna Ioane his Neece who called her selfe Queene of Castile and Leon. Thirdly that shee beeing at that time eighteene yeares of age should choose one of these things within sixe moneths that is to say to forsake the Realme of Portugall without hauing ayde meanes or any assistance from king Don Alphonso or if shee would tarrie there still then to marrie with Prince Iohn of Castile who was newly borne when he should come to age or else to enter into one of the fiue Orders of Religion of Saint Clare in Portugal and if she would consent to marrie Prince Iohn shee should liue and remaine in the meane time in the company of Donna Beatrix Dutchesse of Viseo Fourthly that the Infanta Donna Izabella eldest daughter to the King and Queene of Castile should marrie the Infant Don Alphonso eldest sonne to Prince Iohn heire to the Kingdome the which Infant and Infanta should likewise be committed to the keeping of the Dutchesse of Viseo in the fort of Mora in Portugall Fiftly that the Kings of Castile should in no sort let or hinder the king of Portugalls nor the Prince his sonnes voyage into Guiney and that the States and people of Castile should bee bound to performe and maintaine that poynt inviolably Sixtly that
sudden sicknesse fifteene dayes after she was crowned in the same citie of Tudela she was buried in the couent of S. Sebastian of the Order of S. Francis neere to the citty of Tafalla which was since ruined by the commandement of Cardinall Francisco Ximeenes Archbishoppe of Toledo and Gouernour of Castile who thought that the strong building of that Monasterie was no good neighbour to such a towne Albeit we haue alreadie in the precedent booke spoken of this Princesses children yet wee will somewhat more amply enlarge the discourse thereof in this place Genealogie of Nauarre Their eldest sonne was Gaston who bearing the title of Prince of Viana was married to Donna Magdalene of France and dyed at Libourne beeing misfortunately hurt with the splinter of a Launce as hee there ranue at Tilt hee was father of two children that is to say Francis Phoebus and Katherine who were King and Queene of Nauarre and Earles of Foix successiuely the one after the other Their second sonne was Iohn who had the Vicounty of Narbonne for his portion purchased by his father for readie money and married Marie who was daughter to Lewis Duke of Orleance who was French king and the twelfth of that name Paradin sayes more truly that she was daughter to Charles Duke of Orleance of whome were borne Gaston of Foix Duke of Nemours who dyed in the battaile of Rauenna and Germaine who was second wife to Fernand the Catholicke King and after that shee was secondly married to Fernand of Arragon Duke of Calabria lawfull son to Fredericke king of Naples who dyed being Viceroy of Valencia This Iohn Vicount of Narbone was Gouernour of Daulphiné and afterwards of Guyenne a hardie and valiant Knight renowned in the warres against the English and in those of Italy whither hee went with King Charles the eighth in great credite and authoritie and afterwards dyed in the raigne of King Lewis the twelfth at Estampes where he lies buried The third sonne of Earle Gaston and Donna Leonora was Peter borne at Pau in the countrey of Bearne the yeare one thousand foure hundred forty nine who gaue himselfe to studie and did choose an ecclesiasticall life vnder the gouernement of his great Vncle the Cardinall of Foix Bishoppe of Lescar and the Popes Legate in Daulphiné and Prouence after whose death hauing profited at the Vniuersities of Tholousa Pauia and Ferrara in the ciuill and canon Lawes hee was also by Pope Sixtus the fourth made Cardinall of the title of Saint Cosmo and Damian beeing before Bishop of Vannes and prouided of many rich Benefices by the fauour of Francis Duke of Brittaine his brother-in law who had married his sister Ladie Margaret of Foix mother to Queene Anne The fourth sonne of the Earle of Foix and of Donna Leonora was called Iames hee onely of all their children was borne in Nauarre and was a Knight highly esteemed and honoured by King Lewis the twelfth with the Order of Saint Michaell and with the leading of an hundred men at armes in the warres of Lombardie and elsewhere he purchased the commendation of a valiant and wise Captaine but hee dyed young hauing not attayned to the age of thirtie yeares and was neuer married Hee left certaine base children who professed an ecclesiasticall life and did possesse rich benefices euen till the later dayes of King Francis the first Besides these foure sonnes Earle Gaston and Donna Leonora had fiue daughters the first whose name was Mary was married to William Marquis of Montferrat who by the Popes authoritie erected the church of Casall into a Bishops Sea this Ladie was brought to her husband the yeare one thousand foure hundred sixtie sixe by her brother Peter of Foix by Bernard the Bastard of Foix Godfrey Basileac Bishoppe of Riues by the Bishop of Conserans and Peter of Sobreuille and by diuers other Lords and Knights Of this marriage no male children were borne but daughters onely the eldest of whom was married to Lewis sonne to Thomas Marquis of Salusses and these daughters did not succeed their father in the Marquisat but a brother of his Ioane second daughter of Earle Gaston and Donna Leonora was married to the Earle of Armagnac sonne to him who was slaine by the commaundement of King Lewis the eleuenth with which marriage the King beeing displeased the Earle was so persecuted as hee was constrained to flie for safetie into Castile where trusting to the faire speeches oathes and promises of the Cardinall of Albi the French Kings Ambassadour in the sayd kingdome beeing returned into France hee was there cruelly stabbed to death with daggers Whereuppon his wife Donna Ioane of Foix returned into Bearne hauing had no children by him The third daughter was Marguerite wife to Francis the last Duke of Brittaine by whome hee had two daughters Anne and Izabella Izabella dyed young but Anne was married to two French Kings successiuely Charles the eighth and Lewis the twelfth by Lewis she had two daughters Claude and Rene Claude who was first promised to Charles who was since king of Spain and afterwards Emperor the fifth of that name did marrie Francis of Valois then duke of Angoulesme and afterwards French king first of that name Rene was married to Hercules of Este duke of Ferrara the Earle Gaston and his wife D. Leonora had besides these Catherine married to the Earle of Candale and mother of 3. children the eldest of whome was Lord of Candale the second Arch-bishoppe of Bourdeaux and the third who was a daughter named Anne Queene of Hungarie and Bohemia wife to Vladislaus son to Casimir King of Polonia This Vladislaus first king of Bohemia had before married Donna Beatrix of Arragon widdow to King Mathias of Hungarie for whose sake the Hungarians chose him for their King but he was diuorced from her in regard of her loose life and afterwards maried this Ladie Anne of Foix who was brought to her husband thorough the Dutchie of Milan at that time possessed by the French and by the cittie of Venice the great friend and ally of this King Leonardo Lauredan being at that time Duke thereof Of this marriage was borne Lewis who succeeded his father in the kingdomes of Bohemia and Hongarie husband to Queene Marie of Castile who was sister to the Emperour Charles and a daughter named Anne married to Ferdinand of Austria afterwards Emperour and Brother to Charles and by her king of Bohemia and Hungarie after the death of his father-in-law King Lewis of the which Fernand and Anne the Emperour Maximilian was borne and many other children the fifth daughter of Earle Gaston and Donna Leonora of Nauarre dyed vnmarried beeing onely promised to the Duke of Medina Celi issued from the same house of Foix and was called after her mothers name Leonora This house of Foix and Nauar hath brought foorth this of spring of great and illustrious Princes giuing to Christendome at one time foure Queenes who were cousin-germaines namely Catherine Queene of Nauar Germaine
performe his promise but had also declared himselfe his enemie he caused monsieur de Gramont his embassadour in Spaine to be put in gard and the French king did the like to Nicholas Perenot of Granuelle These kings sent two kings at Armes into Spaine namely Guienne and Clarencious to proclaime war against the Emperour but before their arriuall the embassadors were released They proclaiming war against the emperour and complaining of the Popes imprisonment receiued this answer as some write That he might not proclaime warre against him Answer made by the Emperor to the French king being by right his prisoner although he were at libertie hauing giuen his sonnes for hostages that not obseruing his promise which he had solemnly sworne for that he was hindered by his subiects he should return againe to prison for that he could not by the law of nations being not yet freed from his oath protest warre against him But if he did repent him of this accord he should returne into his power and breaking the first contract the French should recouer that which they had held That he did wonder at the complaints of those kings touching the Popes affliction as if they were ignorant that all had beene done without his priuitie and that he had long since giuen commaundement the Pope should bee set at libertie Du Bellaie writes Speech of king Francis touching his promise to the Emperor That king Francis talking to Perrenot touching the Emperours speech answered That he was not Charles his prisoner neither had he euer giuen his faith but had made a promise by force being depriued of his libertie but being now free in his kingdome he did not know any man that could force him to keepe that promise neither was he voluntarily bound to obserue that which constraint and imprisonment had made him to promise In Spaine the Infant D. Philip Genealogie of Castille being a yeare old was sworne and declared Prince of the Asturies and heire of the realmes of Castille and the dependances with the lands annexed in the towne of Vailledolit after which the Emperour Charles and D. Isabella had another sonne named D. Ferdinand 1528 who liued little and two daughters D. Maria who was maried to Maximilian of Austria her cousen german sonne to Ferdinand and D. Ioane Genealogie of Portugal maried to D. Iohn of Portugall grand child to the king D. Manuel Wherefore I haue thought it fit to returne vnto his actions during the three yeares which hee liued after his third mariage which was in the yeare 1518 who begat of his wife D. Leonora the Infant D. Charles and D. Maria an after birth 26 In the discourse of the raigne of D. Manuel Portugal we made mention of two of his discontented subiects D. Ferdinand of Magellanes and Ruis Fallero who had addrest themselues vnto the Councell of the Indies in Castille and demaunded leaue and meanes to discouer the rich islands of the Molucques the which they obtained at the comming of K. Charlâ—s who being at Barcelona sent them with letters necessarie prouisions to Seuille there to prepare themselues for so long and so important a voyage Voyage of Ferdinand Magellanes Ferdinand Magellanes maried in Seuille with the the daughter of Edward Baruosa captaine of the arcenall of that citie and for that Ruis Fallero his companion fell madde he was forced to make his preparation without him hauing fiue ships that is the Victorie the pilot whereof was Iohn Sebastian del Cano borne at Guetaria in Guipuscoa he that in the same voyage went about the world S. Anthonie S. Iames the Conception and the Trinitie in which ships were two hundred thirtie seuen men souldiers and mariners with the which he parted in the yeare 1519 from the port of S. Lucar and passing by the islands of the Canaries and Cape Verd he sailed towards Saint Augustines cape betwixt the South and the West vntill that he came three and twentie degrees beyond the Equinoctiall where he found a land whose inhabitants were wild Giants of so great a stature as some were eleuen Land of Giants who haue Winter when we haue Summer twelue and thirteene spannes high which countrey he called The land of Giants He stayed in it May Iune Iulie and August which is the Winter in those quarters The king D. Manuel was much discontented that king Charles his brother in law had imployed these Portugals and attempted this voyage to his great prejudice yet he did comfort himselfe with a conceit that Magellanes could not performe what he had promised This voyage of Magellanes was verie difficult and full of lets by reason of the discord betwixt him and his companions so as one of his ships called S. Anthonie returned into Spaine leauing the rest as farre as the strait or cape called Eleuen thousand Virgines fiftie three degrees beyond the Equinoctiall whereas the nights haue but six houres in the end of October And they so called this cape for that they toucht there on Saint Vrsulaes day which is the one and twentieth of October The same of the islands of the Molucques and others which were rich in spices was so great and of the profit which might be made there if they could find meanes to shorten their voyage as not onely the Spa-Spaniards but other nations sought out wayes for this traffique and negotiation Paul Centurion a marchant of Genoua going for this cause into Muscouie gaue Basilius prince of that countrey to vnderstand that there was meanes to bring the spices into his countrey by diuers riuers which he declared vnto him saying That those which the Portugals brought into Europe were for the most part corrupted and falsified The way which he meant was to bring the marchandise vp the riuer of Indus vnto Bater from whence they must carrie them by land to the riuer of Camu and from thence by Citraca and the Caspian sea to bring them into the riuers of Volga Oeca and Mosque But this passage had beene with greater charge paine and danger than Centurion did conceiue yea to distribute them after they were come into Muscouie by Liuonia Polonia Prussia Saxonie and other parts of Germanie Ferdinand Magellanes besides the ship which returned into Spaine lost another in a strome Straits of Magellan with the three others he past the strait which was called by him Magellan the which is aboue sixscore leagues long and scarce two leagues broad the entries of the which from the North to the South seas are about two and fiftie degrees from the Equinoctiall the waters are verie deepe the shore full of high rockes and barren couered continually with snow In this passage for a great space in the South seas they thought to die of hunger in the end they came to the island of Inuagaua repassing the line eleuen degrees which they called Good signe where they sound wherewithall to satisfie their hunger and from thence they came to
and hee obtayned the Marquis of Saint Martin from the Duke of Ferrara to bee Lieutenant generall to the Duke of Sauoy to whome he was allyed furnishing him also with money so as it seemed rather the King of Spaines action then the Duke of Sauoys The King of Spaine aspiring as it seemed to the Crowne of France An. 1590. whereof he had taken vppon him the name of Protectour Pretext of the King of Spaine to make warre in France tooke now a new cloake to make warre which was in the name of his eldest daughter Donna Izabella Clara Eugenia whome he had by Elizabeth of Valois his third wife daughter to Henry the second of France pretending the Dutchie of Brittanie to bee fallen vnto her by lawfull right and succession by the death of King Henry the third her Vncle by the mothers side Vppon this pretext hee sent certaine troupes thither seeking to dismember it from the Crowne of France to the which it was incorporate by the death of the Ladie Anna of Brittanie accompting the descendants from the sayd Ladie Anne who was promised to Maximilian Arch-duke of Austria and afterwards Emperour but married to Charles the eight the French King who dyed without heires and then shee was married to Lewis the twelfth by whome shee had one daughter married to Francis the first father to Henry the second his successour who had by Catherine de Medicis foure sonnes all which dyed without children and three daughters Elizabeth third wife to the King of Spaine Claude married to Charles Duke of Lorraine and Marguerite wife to Henry the fourth King of France and Nauarre All the fore-sayd children beeing descended in the direct feminine line from the Lady Anne of Brittanie their Grand-mother so as the sonnes hauing no lawfull heires the succession of of the sayd Dutchie of Brittanie did belong vnto the Lady Elizabeth of Valois the eldest of King Henryes two daughters and mother to the sayd Infanta the which according to the Lawe the King her father would maintaine should represent her deceased mother for that the sayd Dutchie beeing but a fee of Fraunce may descend vnto the daughters as well as to the sonnes as appeareth in the sayd Dutchesse Anne daughter to Francis the last Duke of Brittanie who brought it to Charles the eight and Lewis the twelfth The French answered that Dutchies which were but fees and held by homage of the Crowne beeing once incorporated can bee no more dismembred with many more allegations as you may reade in the French The King of Spaine could not forget the affront hee had receiued the last yeare by the English in Portugall hee sought how to bee reuenged if not of the whole State in generall yet of priuate Merchants whose liuing consisted and wholly depended vpon Trafficke into diuers parts and hearing that the English Merchants had great trade within the Streights of Gibraltar to Venice Constantinople Alexandria and other places of commerce hee resolued to interrupt them and intercept them if he could by any possible meanes Whereuppon hee gaue charge vnto certaine Galleys to lye continually in the Streights to attend their passage It happened this yeare Fight betwixt the Spanish gallies English ships that there were tenne good English shippes and well fraught comming from diuers parts mette together at the Streights and were bending home-ward These shippes comming neere to the mouth of the Streights hard vppon the coast of Barbarie they descryed twelue tall Galleys wonderfully well manned and gallantly appoynted beeing commaunded by Andrew Doria for the King of Spaine who on the foure and twentith day of Aprill in the morning bare vp with the shippes and waued them amaine for the King of Spaine and the English did the like for the Queene of England after which the fight beganne one of the shippes at her first shot raked away all the men of one side of a Galley and so pierced it as it was readie to sinke but the fight continued very furious for the space of sixe howers In the meane time whilest they were in the hottest of this fight there came in two Flemings to the Fleete who seeing of what strength the Galleys were the one of them strucke her sayles and was presently taken by the Galleys the other Flemming was also readie to yeeld if the trumpetter of that shippe had not threatened to kill the Pilote at the Helme if he did not speedily put off to the English fleete and take part with them by which meanes they were preserued from the Spaniards whereas the other was taken basely and cowardly After this long and furious fight the English shippes escaped for the Gallies were so torne as they were forced to flie into harbour for that some of them were readie to sinke neither durst they come any more foorth notwithstanding that the shippes lay becalmed in the streight The Catholike King finding himselfe ouer-burthened and weakened with the warres which he had at one instant maintayned against his enemies his treasure beeing exhausted and hee wanting money to make his necessarie prouisions both for Flanders and France vppon all occurrents hee commaunded the Duke of Sessa who was newly come Ambassadour to Rome to succeede the Earle of Oliuares who was gone Viceroy into Sicily to intreate his Holinesse to grant him part of the reuenues of the spirituall liuings in Spaine leauing vnto the Priests a competent liuing according vnto euery mans qualitie but this demaund was not allowed of nor held conuenient in the Court of Rome This yeare there was a memorable fight at the Ilands of the Açores betwixt the king of Spaines Armado Fight betwixt the Reuenge the Armado of Spaine and one of the Queene of Englands shippes called the Reuenge The Lord Thomas Haward second sonne to the Duke of Norfolke and now Earle of Suffolke going foorth with sixe of the Queenes shippes sixe victuallers and some pinaces to attend the West Indian Fleete in their returne lying at one of the Ilands of the Açores they were aduertised of the approach of the Spanish armado beeing three and fiftie sayle of men of warre commaunded by Don Alphonso Baçan brother to the Marquis of Santa Cruz the which were presently in sight many of the English beeing then on shoare to furnish themselues with ballast fresh water and other necessaries so as their shippes were light for want of ballast and halfe their men sicke and vnseruiceable for fight The Spanish Fleete beeing couered by an Iland were come so neere as they had scarce any time to weigh their anchors yet some were faine to slippe their Cables and to set sayle Sir Richard Greenfield who was Vice-admirall in the Reuenge wayed last staying to recouer her men that were in the Iland which otherwise had beene lost and not able to recouer the wind as the Admirall and the rest had with some difficultie done he was perswaded by the Master and some others to cast about and to trust to the sayling of
1159 he raigned 55 yeres D. Leonora daughter to Henrie the second king of England Children D. Blanche Queene of France D. Berenguela Queene of Leon. D. Sancho died an infant D. Vrraca Queene of Portugall D. Fernand died young D. Malfade died a virgin D. Constance a Nunne D. Leonora Queene of Arragon D. Henrie King of Castille Two daughters which died in their infancies VIII D. Henrie first of that name sonne to D. Alphonso 4 in the yeare 1214 he raigned about three yeares D. Malfada of Portugall his wife The king D. Henrie beeing dead without children his sister D. Berenguela second daughter to king D. Alphonso seized vpon the realme of Castille to the preiudice of D. Blanche mother to Saint Lewis king of France who was the elder and there setled D. Fernand sonne to her and to D. Alphonso ninth king of Leon. IX D. Ferdinand third of that name sonne to D. Alphonso ninth king of Leon and to D. Berenguela of Castille obtained the realme of Castille to the preiudice of Queene Blanche mother to Saint Lewis in the yeare 1217 and raigned 35 yeares D. Beatrix daughter to the Emperour Philip of whom was borne Lawfull children D. Alphonso D. Frederic D. Ferdinand D. Henrie D. Philip. D. Sancho D. Emanuel D. Leonora not maried D. Berenguela a Nun. By 〈◊〉 or Adella as some write of the house of Poictiers his second wife he had Lawfull children D. Ferdinand D. Lewis D. Leonora In this King the two Realmes of Leon and Castille were vnited and were no more diuided X. King of Castille 31. of Leon. D. ALFONSO sonne to D. Ferdinand 3 numbred for the 5 of that name and 10 in Leon but they that joyne these two Lines accompt him the 11 adding his great grandfather Alfonso 4 of Castille who had no interest in Leon. D. Violant of Arragon his wife by whom he had Children D. Ferdinand called de la Cerde who marryed D Blanche daughter to â— Lewis of France and had D. Alfonso who marryed the Ladie of Lunet named Mâ—lfâ—da daughter to the Vicont of Narbone D. Lewis Earle of Clermont husband to D. Leonora de Guzman D. Iohn Constable of France named by some Charles D. Lewis earl of ClermoÌ„â— D. Iohn de la Cerde D. Isabell wife to Bernard de Foix base the stemme of the house of Medina Celi D. Fernand who had to wife D. Iâ—ane de lara and had one daughter D. Blanche married to D. Iohn Manuell father to D. Ioane Queene of Castille wife to D. Henry the Bastard D. Iohn called de Lara heire to his mother D. Sancho 2. sonne D. Pedro 3. sonne D. Iohn 4. sonne to D. Alfonso the wiâ—e who married D. Maria Lopes Diaâ— heire of Biscaie and had D. Iohn the blind father to one Daughter marryed to D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara D. Iames 5. sonne D. Berenguela D. Beatrix D. Isabell. D. Leonora D. Maior de Gazman a Concubine mother to D. Beatrix Queene of Portugall XI King of Castille 32. of Leon. D. SANCHO second sonne to the King D. Alphonso seized vpon the realme in his fathers life time to frustrat the children of his elder brother D. Ferdinand deceased in the yeare 1284 and raigned about 11 yeares wee number him for the 4 of that name in Castille D. MARIA of Castille daughter to D. Alphonso Lord of Molina his wife Lawfull children D. Isabella Duchesse of Britaine D. Ferdinand D. Alphonso or Philip. D. Henry D. Pedro. D. Beatrix XII King of Castille 33. of Leon. D. FERDINAND sonne to D. Sancho the 4 of that name in the yeare 1295 hee raigned 17 yeares D. Constance of Portugall his wife Children D. Alphonso D. Leonora XIII King of Castille 34. of Leon. D. Alfonso 11 of that name sonne to D. Ferdinand in the yeare 1312 he raigned 38 yeares D. Maria of Portugall his wife Lawfull children D. Ferdinand died in his infancie D. Pedro King By Leonora de Guzman a Concubine he had Bastards D. Pedro. D. Sancho Twins D. Henry D. Frederic D. Ferdinand D. Tello D. Iohn D. Ioane who was wife to Ferdinand de Castro XIIII King of Castille 35. of Leon. D. Pedro the cruell in the yeare 1350 he was lawfull sonne to D. Alfonso or as some hold supposed by the Queene D. Maria who was iealous of the fruitfulnesse of D. Leonora de Guzman he raigned tirannously 18 yeares D. Blanche of Bourbon his wife D. Maria de Padille his Concubine Bastards D. Beatrix D. Constance Duchesse of Lancaster D. Alfonso D. Isabell Countesse of Cambridge D. Ioane de Castro whom he married in the life of Queene Blanche mother to D. Iohn D. Isabella an other Concubine mother to Bastards D. Sancho D. Diego D. Theresa of Ayala vpon promise of marriage brought him D. Maria. XV. King of Castille 36. of Leon. D. Henry 2 of that name base sonne to Alfonso 11 beeing persecuted by the king D. Pedro he had recourse vnto the French by whose ayde he conquered the Realme of Castille and slew the king D. Pedro in the yeare 1368 and raigned 11 yeares D. Ioane Manuell his wife mother to Lawfull children D. Iohn king of Castille D. Leonora Queene of Nauarre D. Leonora Ponce some call her Beatrix a Concubine by her he had D. Frederic duke of Benauent D. Eluira Inigues an other Concubine mother to D. Ioane marryed to D. Alfonso sonne to the Marquesse of Villena Of vncertaine mothers were borne D. Alfonso Earle of Gijon An other daughter married to D. Pedro sonne to the marquesse of Villena XVI King of Castille 37. of Leon. D. Iohn 1 of that name sonne to D. Henry the second in the yeare 1379 hee raigned 11 yeares D. Leonora of Arragon his wife mother to Lawfull children D. Henry D. Ferdinand A daughter which died yong D. Beatrix of Portugall his second wife XVII King of Castille 38 of Leon. D. HENRY third of that name sonne to D. Iohn the first in the yere 1390 he raigned 16 yeares D. KATHERINE of Lancaster his wife Lawfull children D. Marie Queene of Arragon D. Iohn King of Castille D. Katherine XVIII King of Castille 39 of Leon. D. IOHN sonne to D. Henry the third in the yeare 1406 he raigned 48 yeares D. MARIA of Arragon daughter to D. Ferdinand his vncle his wife Lawfull children D. Katherina died yong D. Leonora D. Henry king of Castille D. ISABELL of Portugall his second wife daughter to the infant D. Iohn Master of S. Iames. D. Isabell Queene of Castille D. Alphonso XIX King of Castille 40 of Leon. D. HENRY fourth of that name called the vnable in the yeare 1454 he raigned 21 yeares D. BLANCHE of Nauarre daughter to the king D. Iohn his first wife put away D. IOANS of Portugall his second wife mother to D. Ioane a supposed child XX. King of Castille 41 of Leon. D. ISABELL of Castille sister to king Henry the fourth was Queene of Castille as next of the bloud and lawfull she married with D. FERDINAND Prince of Arragon
King of Sicile they began to raigne in the yere 1474 and had Lawfull children D. Isabell Queene of Portugall mother to D. Michel who had beene heire to all the realmes of Spaine if he had liued D. Iohn who died yong D. Ioane Queene heiâ—e D. Maria Queene of Portugall D. Katherine XXI King of Castille 42 of Leon. D. IOANE daughter to the Queene D. Isabell and D. Ferdinand her husband she was married to the Archduke D. PHILIP of Austria they succeeded to the Realmes of Castille and Leon in the yeare 1504 and raigned together two yeares they had Lawfull children D. Leonora Queene of Portugall and of France D. Charles King and Emperour D. Isabell Queene of Denmarke D. Ferdinand Emperor D. Marie D. Katherine XXII King of Castille 43 of Leon. D. CHARLES by the decease of his father D. Philip succeeded to the right of the Crowne of Castille vnder the gouernment of the King D. Ferdinand his grandfather after whose death hee tooke vpon him the gouernment of the realme by reason of the incapacitie of the Queene D. Ioane his mother in the yere 1516 hee raigned 42 yeres in Castille Arragon and Nauarre D. ISABELL daughter to King Emanuell of Portugall his wife Lawfull children D. Philip king D. Marie Empresse D. Ioane married to the Prince of Portugall D. Ferdinand who died yong By Concubines he had Bastards D. Marguerite duchesse of Florence and Parma D. Iohn d'Austria XXIII King of Castille 44 of Leon. D. PHILIP 2 sonne to the Emperour Charles 5 in the yeare 1558 he raigned fortie yeares D. MARIE of Portugall his first wife mother to D. Charles D. MARIE Queene of England died without children D. ISABELL of France his 3 wife mother to D. Isabella Clara Eâ—genia D. Catherina D. ANNA of Austria his 4 wife by whom he had Lawfull children D. Charles D. Laurens some say Fernand. D. Diego or Iames. D. Philip. D. N. a daughter XXIIII King of Castille 45 of Leon. D. PHILIP 3 now raigning sonne to Philip 2 in the yeare 1598. D. MARGVERITE of Austria daughter to the Archduke Ferdinand of Gratz his wife Line of Nauarre First King in Sobrabre and Nauarre D. GARCIA Ximenes in the yeare 716 he raigned 42 yeares INIGA his wife mother to Garcia Inigo II. D. GARCIA INIGO second of that name in the yeare 758 he raigned 44 yeres the name of his wife is vnkowne D. Fortun Garces his sonne III. D. FORTVN GARCES sonne to D. Garcia Inigo in the yeare 802 he raigned 13 yeares D. THEVDA of Arragon daughter to D. Galinde D. Sancho Garces IIII. D. SANCHO GARCES first of that name sonne to D. Fortun in the yeare 815 hee raigned 17 years The name of his wife is not found D. Ximen Inigo it may be their sonne V. D. XIMEN INIGO in the yeare 832 he raigned 8 yeres D. NVGNA his wife D. Inigo Arista VI. D. INIGO ARISTA in the yeare 840 he raigned 27 yeres some hold that hee was not sonne to D. Ximen but issued from the Lords of Bigorre and elected D. THEVDA daughter to Zeno Earle of Biscaie D. Garcia Inigo VII D. GARCIA INIGO third of that name sonne to D. Inigo Arista in the yeare 867 he raigned 18 yeares D. VRRACA heire of Arragon his wife Children D. Fortun. D. Sancho Abarca D. Sancha Queene of Leon. VIII D. FORTVN in the yere 885 hee raigned 6 yeres in Nauarre and Arragon which was a small thing then and vnder the soueraigntie of Nauarre This king made himselfe a Monke and left the realme to his brother IX D. SANCHO ABARCA 2 of that name in the yeare 901 raigned 19 yeres D. TODA or THEVDA his wife Children D. Garcia Sanches D. Vrraca Xemenes Queene of Leon. D. Marie Countesse of Barcelona D. Theresia Queene of Leon. D. Sancha Countesse of Castille D. Blanche married to the Lord of Biscaie Some hold this King had 3 sonnes more D. Ramir. D. Gonsal D. Ferdinand X. D. GARCIA SANCHES 4. of that name sonne to D. SanchO Abarca in the yeare 920 he raigned 49 yeres THERESIA his wife Children D. Sancho Garces D. Ramir. D. Vrraca D. Ermesilde D. Ximena XI D. SANCHO GARCES third of that name sonne to D. Garcia Sanches in the yeare 969 he raigned 24 yeares D. VRRACA his wife Children D. Garcia D. Ramir father to D. Sancho D. Garcia D. Gonsal XII D. GARCIA the shaking sonne to D. Sancho Garces 5. of that name in the yere 993 he raigned 7 yeres or thereabouts D. XIMENA his wife D. Sancho their sonne XIII D. SANCHO 4 of that name sonne to D. Garcia the trembling in the yeare 1000 hee raigned 34 yeres D. NVGNA daughter to D. Sancho Earle of Castille which by some is called D. Maior heire of Castille Children D. Garcia King of Nauarre D. Ferdinand king of Castille D. Gonsal king of Sobrarbre and Ribagorsa Of D. Caya the Ladie of Ayuar a Concubine D. Ramir King of Arragon XIIII D. GARCIA 6 of that name sonne to D. Sancho 4 in the yere 1034 he raigned 20 yeres D. ETTIENETTâ— a French woman of the house of Cartassone and of Beziers his wife Children D. Sancho Garcia King D. Ramir. D. Ferdinand D. Raymond D. Ermesilde D. Zimena D. Maior D. Vrraca or Ognedâ— XV. D. SANCHO GARCIA 5 of that name sonne to D. Garciâ— in the yere 1054 hee raigned 22 yeres D. PLAISANCE his wife D. Ramir Sanches of D. Eluira daughter to Cid Râ—y Dias had D. Garcia Ramires who raigned D. Sancho Ramires D. Eluira D. Garcia the elder D. Garcia the second These children did not succeed XVI D. SANCHO RAMIRES who was 2 king of Arragon seazed vpon the realme of Nauarre and is nombred for the â— of that name in the yere 1076 he raigned 18 yeres D. FELIâ—E daughter to the Earle of Vrgel his wife mother among other children named in the Line of Arragon to Children D. Pedro. who were kings of Nauarre and Arragon D. Alfonso D. Ramir a Monke XVII D. PEDRO 1 of that name sonne to D. Sancho Ramires in the yere 1094 he raigned 10 yeres 3 moneths D. BERTHâ— or INES of Tuscaine his wife D. Pedro died an infant D. Isabell died also before the father XVIII D. Aâ—Fonso brother to D. Pedro 1 of that name vnited all the Christian realms of Spaine together by his marriage with D Yrraca heire of Castille and Leon he came to the Crowne of Nauarre in the yere 1104 and raigned 30 yeres D. VRRACA daughter to Alfonso 6 of Leon and Castille his wife by whom he had not any children XIX D. GARCIA RAMIRES 7 of that name sonne to D. Ramir Sanches grand-child to D. Sancho Garcia 5 of that name he was chosen by the Estates in the yere 1134 and raigned 16 yeres D. MERGELINA or MARGVERITE as some say daughter to Rotron Earle of Perche his wife Children D. Blanche D. Sancho king D. Alfonso Ramires D. Marguerite Queene of Naples D. VERACA base daughter to D. Alfonso 8 king of Leon and
Violant Queene of Castille D. Constance wife to D. Manuell D. Sancha D. Maria. Of D. Ferdinand 3. sonne to D. Iames of Maiorca and of Isabell heire of Morec issued D. Iames king of Maiorca D. Frederic And of his 2. wife of Cypres D. Ferdinand D. Iames sonne to D. Ferdinand had by Constance of Arragon Isabell Marquesse of Montferrat Iames heire of Maiorca King Iames had also by D. Theresa Gil de Bridaure whom hee had married secretly D. Pedro Lord of Ayerbes D. Iames Lord of Xerica D. Berenguela a concubine D. Pedro Fernandes Lord of Ixar Of the daughter of D. Sancho d' Antillaâ— a concubine D. Ferdinand Sanches IX D. PEDRO third of that name son to D. Iames 1 in the yere 1276 he raigned 9 yeres D. CONSTANCE daughter to Manfroy bastard to the Emperour Frederic 2 his wife mother to Children D. Alphonso King of Arragon D. Iames King of Sicile and then of Arragon D. Frederic King of Sicile D. Pedro. D. Isabel Queene of Portugall D. Constance or Violant queen of Naples D. Maria Nicolosa a concubine brought him D. Iames Perez D. Anne Zapate a concubine mother to D. Ferdinand By another concubine not named D. Sancho X. D. ALPHONSO third of that name sonne to D. Pedro in the yeare 1285 he raigned six yeares and died without children XI D. IAMES second of that name brother to D. Alphonso in the yeare 1291 he raigned 36 yeares BLANCHE daughter to Charles King of Naples called the Lame his wife mother to Children D. Iames who became a Monke D. Alphonso D. Pedro Earle of Ampurias D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Prages D. Iohn Archbishop of Toledo D. Constance wife to D. Iohn Manuel D. Maria wife to D. Pedro of Castille D. Blanche a Nunne D. Violant Princesse of Tarentum D. Isabel wife to the Emperour Frederic the third This King had first of all maried D. ISABEL daughter to D. Sancho King of Castille but the Pope dissolued this mariage D. MARIA of Cypres was his third wife D. ECLISENDE sister to Othon of Moncado his fourth wife By a concubine not named D. Iames of Arragon Earle of Luna XII D. ALPHONSO fourth sonne to D. Iames 2 in the yere 1328 and raigned 8 yeres D. THERESA ENTENZA Countesse heire of Vrgel his wife Children D. Pedro King D. Iames Earle of Vrgel D. Constance Queene of Majorca Some write hee had fiue other children which died D. LEONORA of Castille his second wife mother to D. Ferdinand Marquesse of Tortosa D. Iohn XIII D. PEDRO 4 of that name son to D. Alphonso 4 in the yere 1336 he raigned 51 yeres D. MARIA second daughter to Philip 3 King of Nauarre his wife Children D. Constance Queene of Sicile D. Ioane Countesse of Ampurias D. Maria. A sonne which dyed young D. LEONORA or ELVIRA of Portugall his second wife D. CONSTANCE or LEONORA of Sicile sister to King Lewis his 3 wife mother to Children D. Iohn King D. Alphonso D. Martin who was King D. Leonora Queene of Castille D. SIBILLE FORTIA widow to Artolde Fosses his 4 wife by whom he had D. Isabel Countesse of Vrgel XIIII D. IOHN 1 of that name son to D. Pedro 4 in the yere 1387 and raigned 8 yeares D. MATTHEA daughter to the Earle of Armaignac D. Iames who dyed D. Ioane wife to Mathew of Castelbon Earle of Foix. D. VIOLANT second wife to D. Iohn mother to Children D. Violant wife to Lewis of Anjou mother to Lewis Rene. Iohn Duke of Calabria Nicholas Marquesse of Pont. Marguerite Queene of England Violant Duchesse of Lorraine Charles Earle of Mayne One sonne who dyed young XV. D. MARTIN brother to D. Iohn deceased for want of heires male by him succeeded by election of the Estates and by will to the realme of Arragon to the prejudice of D. Ioane Countesse of Foix and against her matrimoniall conuentions and the promises made by her father and grandfather to Mathew of Castelbon her husband D. MARIA de Luna was his first wife before he came to the Crowne by whom he had D. Martin who was King of Sicile and dyed before his father without any children D. MARGVERITE de Prades his 2 wife by whom he left no issue XVI D. FERDINAND first of that name brother to Henrie 3 king of Castille hee obtained the realme of Arragon by election of the Estates all other pretendants being rejected in the yeare 1412 and raigned about foure yeares D. LEONORA d' Albuquerque a Princesse of the bloud of Castille his wife mother to Children D. Alphonso King of Arragon D. Iohn King of Nauarre and Arragon D. Henrie Master of S. Iames in Castille D. Sancho Master of Alcantara D. Pedro. D. Marie Queene of Castille D. Leonora Queene of Portugall XVII D. ALPHONSO 5 of that name sonne to D. Ferdinand in the yere 1416 he raigned 42 yeares D. MARIE of Castille his wife but without children By concubines not named he had D. Ferdinand king of Naples D. Maria Marquesse of Ferrara D. Leonora Princesse of Rossano XVIII D. IOHN second of that name brother to king Alphonso fift for want of lawfull heires succeeded to the Realme of Arragon in the yeare 1458 and raigned one and twentie yeares and sixe moneths D. BLANCHE of Nauarre his first wife in whose right he was king of Nauarre and had by her three children D. Charles who died before his father and had these base children D. Philip Master of Montesa D. Iohn Bishop of Huesca D. Anne duchesse of Medina Celi D. Blanche Queene of Castille D. Leonora Queene of Nauarre D. Ioane daughter to D. Frederic Henriques Admirall of Castille his second wife mother to D. Ferdinand king of Arragon Castille Nauarre c. D. Ioane Queene of Naples By concubines whose names are vnknowne Bastards D. Alphonso Earle of Vilhermosa D. Iohn Archbishop of Saragosse D. Leonora Countesse of Lerin D. Ferdinand D. Maria. XIX D. FERDINAND second of that name sonne to king Iohn in the yeare 1479 he raigned 37 yeares in Arragon D. ISABEL Queene of Castille his wife by whom the realmes of Arragon and Castille were vnited D. Ioane mother to the Emperour Charles the fift The other children of D. Ferdinand and D. Isabel are mentioned in the Line of Castille D. GERMAINE second wife to king Ferdinand D. Iohn who died an infant The Vicountesse of Eboli a concubine mother to D. Alfonso of Arragon Arch-bishop of Saragosse Of another concubine D. Ioane of Arragon wife to D. Bernardin de Velasco Constable Of D. Tota of Bilbao a concubine D. Marie of Arragon a Nun. By a Portugall of the family of Pereira D. Marie of Arragon a Nun. Line of Cattelogne BERNARD Earle Duke and Marques of Spaine vnder Charles the great confirmed by Lewis the gentle gouerned Cattelogne about the yere 795. D. GEOFFREY d' Arria Earle of Barcelona vnder the French in the yeere 839. D. ALMIRA his wife a French woman mother to D. Geoffrey the hairie D. SALOMON Earle of
Isabel were Isabel. Constance Alphonso By concubines Bastards D. Alphonso author of the familie of Albuquerque D. Peter who gaue himselfe vnto learning and made a booke of the great houses of Spaine D. Iohn D. Ferdinand A daughter maried to D. Iohn de la Cerde Another daughter a Nunne VII D. ALPHONSO the fourth sonne to D. Denis in the year 1325 hee raigned thirtie two yeares D. BEATRIX of Castille his wife mother to D. Pedro King D. Maria. D. Alphonso D. Denis D. Iohn D. Leonora or Fluira Queene of Arragon VIII D. PEDRO 1 of that name son to D. Alphonso 4 in the yere 1357 he raigned 10 yeres D. BLANCHE daughter to D. Pedro king of Castille whom he put away and then maried D. CONSTANCE daughter to D. Iohn Manuel mother to D. Lewis who died an infant D. Ferdinand King D. Marie wife to D. Ferdinand of Arragon D. Beatrix died young By AGNES de Castro a clandestine mariage D. Alphonso D. Iohn D. Denis D. Beatrix Countesse of Albuquerque D. Theresa Gallega a concubine D. Iohn who was King IX D. FERDINAND sonne to D. Pedro in the yere 1367 he raigned seuenteene yeres D. LEONORA TELLES de Meueses his wife D. Beatrix queene of Castille By a concubine he had Isabella Countesse of Gijon X. D. IOHN first of that name base sonne to the king D. Pedro he got the realme by his sword and also by election in the yere 1385 from D. Iohn king of Castille and D. Beatrix his wife He was before master of Auiz He raigned 49 yeres D. PHILIP of Lancaster an English woman his wife mother to D. Blanche D. Alphonso D. Edward king D. Pedro duke of Coimbra who maried D. Isabel of Arragon and had D. Pedro Constable who thought to be king of Arragon D. Iohn king of Cypres D. Isabel queene of Portugall D. Philip a Nunne D. Iames a Cardinall D. Beatrix wife to the Lord of Rauestaine D. Henrie duke of Viseo D. Isabel duchesse of Bourgondie D. Iohn Master of Saint Iames father to D. Isabel who was queene of Castille D. Ferdinand Master of Auiz Besides these lawfull children the king D. Iohn had by D. Agnes a concubine D. Beatrix Countesse of Arundel D. Alphonso Earle of Oren and Barcellos and duke of Bragance XI D. EDVVARD sonne to D. Iohn the first in the yere 1433 he raigned fiue yeres D. LEONORA of Arragon daughter to D. Ferdinand the first his wife mother to Children D. Alphonso king D. Ferdinand Duke of Viseo who maried D. Beatrix daughter to his vncle D. Iohn Master of S. Iames and had D. Leonora queene D. Dominike D. Emanuel king D. Isabel Duchesse of Bragance D. Philip a daughter D. Leonora wife to the Emperour Frederic the third D. Katherine D. Ioane queene of Castille XII D. ALPHONSO fift of that name sonne to D. Edward in the yeare 1438 and raigned 43 yeres D. ISABEL daughter to his vncle D. Pedro Duke of Coiâ—bra his wife mother to D. Iohn who died young D. Ioane D. Iohn king whom some call Ferdinand and make him father to Iohn which raigned and adde a third sonne D. Henrie XIII D. IOHN second of that name son to D. Alphonso the fift in the yere 1481 he raigned foureteene yeres D. LEONORA daughter to D. Ferdinand Duke of Viseo mother to D. Alphonso who died before his father By D. Anna de Mendosa a concubine D. George Master of S. Iames and Auiz XIIII D. EMANVEL Sonne to D. Ferdinand duke of Viseo by right and also by the nomination of king Iohn was king of Portugal in the yeare 1495 and raigned 26 yeares he maried first D. ISABELL eldest Daughter to D. Ferdinand and D. Isabell Kings of Castille and Arragon mother to D. Michel who liued little D. MARIA Sister to the said D. Isabell his second wife by whome hee had D. Iohn king D. Isabell Queene of Castille and Empresse D. Beatrix Duchesse of Sauoy D. Lewis father to D. Anthony the Bastard chosen king after Cardinall Henry his Vncle. D. Henry Cardinall D. Alfonso Cardinall D. Catherine D. Ferdinand D. Edward husband to Isabell daughter to Iohn or Iaime duke of Bragance had Marie duchesse of Parma Catherine duchesse of Bragance wife to Iohn second sonne to Theodosius Edward an after birth died in the yere 1576. D. Anthony he died soone after he was borne D. LEONORA sister to the Emperour Charles the fift mother to D. Charles he died an Infant D. Marie who being 56 yeres old died at Lisbone in the yeare 1578. XV. D. IOHN 3 of that name Sonne to D. Emanuell king of Portugall in the yeare 1521 he raigned thirty and sixe yeares D. CATHERINE sister to the Emperour Charles his wife mother to D. Alfonso D. Marie Princesse of Castille D. Catherine D. Beatrix D. Emanuell D. Philip. D. Iohn Prince father to D. Sebastian husband to D. Ioane daughter to the Emperour Charles D. Anthonie XXI D. SEBASTIAN Sonne to the Prince D. Iohn in the yeare 1557 hee raigned one and twentie yeares and died in Afrike leauing no heires XVII D. HENRY Cardinall Archbishop of Ebora sonne to the King D. Emanuel in the yeare 1578 he raigned about a yeare and a halfe XVIII D. PHILIP 2 king of Castille vnited the Realme of Portugall to Castille by force after the Cardinals death in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and eighty and held it eighteene yeares XIX D. PHILIP the third doth now hold this Realme ⧠Archbishops of Toledo Eugenius first Archbishop Pelagius Patruuius Turibio Quince Vincent Paulacius or Pauiat Natalis Audens Astur Isicius Maioran Castin Melancius Campeius Cintuacinus Patron Paramacius Peter 1. Celsus Montanus Iulian 1. Bacchand Peter 2. Eufemius Excipius Adelphius Aurasius Heladius Iustus Eugenius 2. Eugenius 3. Illefonsus Quiricius Iulian 2. Sesebert or Sicarius S. Felix Gunderic or Guttiere Sinderic Opas Vrbain In the time of the Moores Peter Cixilas After the Conquest of the Citie of Toledo from the Moores Bernard Abbot of Sahagun Raymond Iohn 1. Celebrun Gonsal 1. Martin Roderigo Ximenes Iohn 2. Guttiere 2. Pascal Sancho 1. Sancho 2 Infant of Arragon Gensal 2 Cardinall Guttiere 3. Gonsal 3. Iohn 3 Infant of Arragon Ximene de Luna Gill Carillo d' Albornos Cardinall Blaise Blasco Gomez Manrique Pedro Tenorio 4. Pedro de Luna 5 Sancho de Roias Iohn de Contreras 4. Iohn de Cerezuela 5. Guttiere Gomes de Toledo Alfonso Carillo de Acugna Pedro Gonsal de Mendosa a Cardinal Francis Ximenes a Cardinall William of Croy. Alfonso Fonseca of Azeneda Iohn Tauera Cardinall Iohn Martines Siliceo Cardinall Frier Barthelmew Carranza de Miranda 76. Archbishops Moores Gouernors vnder the Miralmumins or kings of Affrike Musa in the yeare 714 Tarif Abdulazis tooke the royal diademe at Seuille Aiub who restored the ancient Bilbilis and called it Calataiub Alabor Adam Abderrahamen Iahea Adaifa Alcazazin Hieman Autuman Alhatan Manes Mahumet Abderrahamen Abdimelic Abubacar Redoan Toaba Ioseph Soueraigne kings at Cordoua ouer the other Princes Moores in Spaine
vnto his crowne and did wholly suppresse the name of the Silinges Vandales in Betica Hee made a certaine composition with the Romanes to whom he yeelded the countrey of Toledo in Carpetania and new Carthage called now Carthagena Theodoric hauing also made a peace with the Romanes in Gaule made a designe vpon Spaine yet being called backe to joyne with the Romanes against the Hunnes who were entred in infinit numbers into Gaule vnder Attila Defeat of Attila Anno 453. hee was in that memorable battaile whereas Attila was defeated in the which there died aboue an hundred and eightie thousand men vpon the field and among others Theodoric king of the Gothes hauing reigned foureteene yeares according vnto some The cause of this warre which Attila vndertooke was his bad disposition to ruine the whole world whereunto he was incited by Genseric king of the Vandales who was trecherous cruell and inhumane hauing a desire to ruine the Visigothes in Gaule and Spaine both for that he had beene chased and pursued by them as also fearing that Theodoric their king would seeke to reuenge the injurie done vnto his daughter who being married vnto Humeric the sonne of Genseric had beene sent backe by him vnto her father disfigured without a nose vpon a suspition which Genseric had that she would haue poysoned him In this battaile there were fiue kings Atila king of the Hunnes Generall of the warre Valamir of the Ostrogothes who were tributaries to Atila Theodoric of the Visigothes in Gaule and Spaine Fiue kings in the battel◠whereas Atila was defeated Ardaric of the Gepides and Meroue of the French This was in the yere 453 and was fought in the fields of Maroche a word corrupted of Maurice otherwise called Cathalaunians a battaile as remarkable as hath bin since the deluge in regard of the great number of men that were in arms and the strange designes of Atila a common enemie of all mankind Besides those that died in the battell there was an encounter the night before betwixt the Gepides and the French in the which there were aboue 90000 men slaine Rechilan died a little before in Merida Recciaire third K. of the Sueues in Gallicia being an idolatrer and after him his sonne Recciaire reigned ouer the Sueues in Gallicia who was baptized and had receiued the Christian religion Hee had also married a daughter of Theodorics king of Gothes whereby he grew proud aspiring to great matters He inuaded the Vascons country which is now Nauarre and spoiled it From thence he went to see his father in law and in his returne with the helpe of the Gothes he sackt Sarragosse and all the country which we now call Arragon the which obeyed the Empire He spoyled that of Carthagene the which his father by a treatie made with the Romanes had yeelded vnto them This past before the defeat of the Hunnes 3. Torismund 10 AFter that Theodoric had beene slaine in that great battaile An. 453. the which was woon by the fauor of God and to the great good of all the countries of Europe against that cruell tyrant Attila his sonne Torismund succeeded him ouer the Visigothes whose seat was at Tolouse He had many brethren Theodoric Frederic Turic Rothemer and Huneric Aetius lieutenant Generall for the Emperour Valentinian made him jealous of them least they should seize vpon the realme in his absence aduising him to goe speedily to Tolouse and to cause himselfe to be crowned This Aetius did for that he distrusted the Gothes whom he loued not neere him yea he was grieued to see this yong prince full of courage after this victory lately gotten against the Hunnes hauing a desire to pursue the remainder of this defeated army and to root them out quite the which Aetius held not profitable for the Romans for knowing the nature of the Goths to be proud and actiue he feared that being puffed vp with many victories they should enter into the territories of the Romanes wherefore he suffered the remainders of the defeated armie of the Hunnes to slip away which gaue his enemies subject to disgrace him with the Emperour Valentinian who afterwards put him to death whereby as some said he cut off the right arme of his estate for he was a wise and valiant captaine yet some say That betwixt Torismund and Atila there were some happie encounters for the Gothes Torismund hauing reigned three yeares was slaine by his enemies as he was let bloud being sicke They write That one stole away his armes which he kept by his bed yet hauing a penknife in his hand Torismund slain by his brethrens procurement he slew some of the murtherers which came to assault him It is doubtfull whether they were his brethren or others by their procurement Some say That the murtherers name was Ascalerne and that he reigned but a yeare 4. Theodoric the second of that name 11 THeodoric the 2. succeeded his brother Torismund A damnable desire of reuenge in a woman about the time that Valentinian the 3 was slain by the friends of Aetius The Empire of Rome was thē held by one Maximus who maried Eudoxia by force being widow to Valentinian that was slaine thinking by this conjunction to be more respected in the imperial dignitie which he vsurped but this woman mad for the wrong she thought was done vnto her sought to be reuēged of Maximus to the prejudice of her selfe of Rome Italy of the whole Empire for by the means of Boniface she caused Genseric to come out of Africke who with an army of Vandales Africanes Moores others entred Rome and slew Maximus sacked and burnt the towne spoyled all Italie and led away Eudoxia and her daughters with many thousands others prisoners into Africke yet afterwards he set Eudoxia and her daughters free except one whom he kept to marrie to his sonne This was done by a treatie made with the Emperour Martian who reigned in the East at Constantinople who also suffered Theodoric in recompence of the succours which the Visigothes had giuen the Romanes against Attila to reigne in Spaine and to get what hee could from the Sueues Theodoric then entred into Spaine in the yeare 458 Ann. 458. against whom Recchiaire king of the Sueues opposed himselfe reigning in Lusitania and Gallicia there was a battaile fought neere vnto the riuer of Vrbic twelue miles from Asturica betwixt Asturica and Leon in the which the chiefe of the nobilitie of the Sueues were slaine and Recchiaire was constrained to saue himselfe by flight Defeat of the Sueues and the death of Recchiaire meaning to passe into Africke to Genseric king of the Vandales hee was put backe by a tempest to Porto and there taken and deliuered to Theodoric who caused him to be slaine although he were his brother in law Gallicia being come into Theodorics power by this victorie he left one of his captaines called Acliulf of Auuergne Gouernour in his name whilest that he pursued his
these countries 113 years Vnder the raign of Amalaric was celebrated the second Councel of Toledo by eight Christian Bishops although the king were an Arrian He hauing as we haue said maried Clotilde daughter to Clouis king of France intreated her verie ill by reason of the diuersitie of religion for she was well instructed so as going through the streets Diuersitie of religion kils all charitie the people cast stones and durt at her in contempt being retired she wip't off the bloud and durt with a handkerchiefe the which she sent vnto her brethren letting them vnderstand the disgraces and wrongs which she suffred wherewith being incensed they proclaimed warre against Amalaric the armies incountred neere vnto Narbone whereas Amlaaric was vanquished who thinking to saue himselfe in Barcellone Amalaric slaine by the French and the Gothes defeated was slaine being forsaken by his men The annales of France say that Childebert king of Paris did this execution and that he tooke Toledo the royall seat spoiled the temples and carried backe into France 60 chalices fifteene plates and twentie little cofers where they kept the books of the Gospell al of pure gold and much other treasure and that he did distribute these ornaments among the Churches of France Amalaric raigned fiue yeares and eight months after the gouernment of Theodoric After his death the kingdom of the Visigoths remained vnto Amalasunta his mother say the Spaniards I know not by what title I cannot concurre with them in this opinion that this Amalasunta was daughter to Theodoric king of Italie the which we read was maried to a prince of the bloud royall of the Visigoths and of the familie of Hamels called Euthaire and had Athalaric by him to whom Theodoric his graundfather dying left the kingdome of the Ostrogoths in Italie Procopius sayes that the wife of Alaric and mother to this Amalaric was called Theudetuse the which by the report of Iourdain who names her Theudicode Theodoric had by a concubine when he was yet in Misia others say that this Theudicode was maryed to Gundebault king of Bourgogne and that the wife of Alaric mother to Amalaric was called Ostrogotte bastard also to this king Theodoric Howsoeuer it be it is not credible that Theodoric king of Italie should so much affect the affaires of Spaine as hee should abandon Italie for fifteene yeares to remaine in Spaine And there is lesse likelyhood seeing that Athalaric sonne of Euthaire and of Amalasunta succeeded him in the realme of the Ostrogothes the which hee had of a lawfull marriage whatsoeuer the Spaniards write duke Seuerian of Carthage father to Isidore and Leandre bishops of Seuille and others the which Seuerian should rather haue succeeded him in the realme of the Ostrogothes than his graundchild the sonne of his daughter That which others write that he sent Ilba with an armie against the French to reuenge the death of Alaric his kinsman and that he had reteyned for his paines and the charges of war Prouence for these princes notwithstanding all their charitie did not labour for nothing and that for the loue of consanguinitie beeing all of the familie of Hamels he had sent one of his captaines called Theude into Spaine to be tutor and regent of the yong king Amalaric and of the realm of the Visigots with his mother Theudetuse or Amalasunta as she was called that I say comes neere vnto the truth as we may see by Procopius All the raigne of Amalaric as well vnder his tutors as alone is counted by all probabilitie 15. yeares Theude the ninth King 19 SO it is that Theude or Theodat An. 526. as others name him raigned after the death of Amalaric if we shal beleeue Procopius hauing maried a great lady of the countrie of Spaine who the Spaniards say was mother to the deceased king The resemblance of names hath deceiued them in al their discourses for at the same time or therabouts Amalasunta mother to Athalaric heire of the realme of Italie maried an other Theude or Theodat seeing that she was not feared not respected by the Ostrogoths for that she was a woman and made him tutor to her sonne and regent to the realme to her owne preiudice but this hath nothing common with Spaine At the comming of Theude the Visigoth the French entred into Spaine and spoyled the countrie of Arragon and other places thereabouts but they were defeated by the Visigothes The French defeated in Spaine led by Theodiscle their captaine who seased vpon all the passages and straits of the Pyrenees They say that seeing themselues inclosed they entreated them to giue them a day and a night to passe away the which the Gothes graunted and all that remayned behind after that time were put to the sword a remarkable victorie but it was afterwards blemished by the defeat of the Gothes in Africke as we will shew The French notwithstanding returned The French inuade Spaine and tooke Sarragosse with other townes in Spaine and forced the inhabitants to abiure the Arrian sect thinking they should doe much for the Christian religion if they forced their bodies by armes being ignorant that religion is a profession of the spirit the which may well be persuaded by reasons and doctrine but no waies forced It was the cause of all the French wars in those daies ioyned with ambition and the insatiable desire of reigne which vice they thought to obscure fighting said they for the Christian religion and inriching the Clergie men of their countrie with spoiles and other gifts In the meane time most of the Monks that were then in credit song in the Churches and the bishops became like dumbe dogs following the courts of princes and armies a mischiefe which hath not beene since repaired In Spaine whereas the Clergie was not in so good estate their gouernment was somewhat better for many of their bishops were learned Learned and religious Bishops in Spaine according vnto those times as some writings which yet remaine doe witnesse namely Aprugius bishop of Paccence Iustinian of Valence Iuste of Vrgell his brother Leandre of Seuille and according to some of Toledo and others who did often assemble for the affaires of the Church and held Prouinciall councels yet they were not without blemishes busying themselues more than was fit about seruices ceremonies and exterior ornaments from whence sprung many superstitions Childebert brought from Sarragosse as some say Saint Vincents shirt the which was put at Saint Germains by Paris where he built a temple to that Saint and the authors say that they of Sarragosse redeemed their towne from spoiles by this iewell the which is credible considering the deuotion of that nation After the retreat of the French the Visigoths would passe the strait into Africke to chase away the Romanes who had surprised the towne of Septe from them but as this nation possessed with a superfluous feare would not vse their armes vpon a Sunday for the reuerence of the day
the Romanes who had no such scruple The Goths defeated in Africk by the Romans fell vpon them and finding them carelesse and disarmed they made a pitifull slaughter so as there escaped not any one to carrie newes It hapened at the same time that King Theude the newes of this rout beeing published abroad was slaine in his chamber by one that made himselfe a iester to haue the better accesse who stabbed him in the bellie with a dagger The king feeling himselfe wounded to the death coniured the noble-men that were about him not to doe any harme to him that had hurt him saying that God had sent him a worthy reward for his merits for that he had also beene the murtherer of his captaine He raigned 17. yeares and fiue moneths 10. Theodiscle 20 THeodiscle seased vpon the realme he was generall or Constable of the Goths armies An. 544. he gaue himselfe to lust and adulteries poluting honest families and great houses the which he filled with murthers by reason of his excesse wherefore the chiefe of the Goths conspired to kill him at Seuille The reward of a lustfull tyrant rioting in his banquets Some say that he was sonne to the sister of Totilas king of the Ostrogothes in Italie and held the kingdom one yere 7 months 11. Agila 21 THe Gothes did chuse Agila for their king Anno 546. who assailed the towne and territorie of Corduba Crueltie of Agila against the Christians or Cordoua did all the disgraces he could vnto the Christians treading the bones of Asciscles and Victor who were martyres vnder his horses feet whereof among that nation the superstition was great Comming afterwards to fight against the Gothes which were of a contrarie faction he was vanquished his armie defeated his sonne slaine and all his baggage which was verie rich lost he himselfe flying into Merida was slaine by the faction of Athanagilde who succeeded him hauing raigned fiue yeares 12. Athanagilde 22 DVring the life of Agila Anno 551. Athanagilde had attempted to seize vpon the kingdome of the Visigothes by force the which after his death he obtained without any difficultie about the same time the kingdome of the Ostrogothes in Italie was extinguished by Iustinian or Bellisarius Generall of his armies and his lieutenant in the West The Visigothes were diuided some followed Athanagilde Diuision among the Gothes whom others loued better for a companion than a master There was an armie raised against him by Agila who was head of the other partie being come to battell neere vnto the towne of Seuille Agila was defeated Hereupon the Gothes considering that by reason of their dissentions the Romanes and Spaniards lying vnder their authoritie might inuade them to their great prejudice they agreed in the end and did acknowledge Athanagilde for their king Agila hauing beene vanquished and slaine at Merida They hold that this king did secretly detest the profession of the Arrians and fauoured the Christians He dyed at Toledo Athanagilde dislikes the Arrian heresie of a naturall death hauing raigned foureteene yeares during the which he had many encounters with the Romanes and their partie with variable successe In his time the Sueues of Gallicia left the Arrian sect and submitted themselues to the Christians Church Theodemir was the first king of Gallicia which imbraced the true religion by the persuasion of a bishop or an Abbot of Dume called Martin who reformed the churches of Gallicia Bruâ—haut or Brunichilde by the Councels held at Bracar and at Lugo Brunichilde who was daughter to Athanagilde was maried to Sigebert king of Mets to be a plague to France 13. Luiba or Liuba 23 THe Gothes disagreeing in the election of a king Anno 565. the royall seat was vacant for some moneths in the end they chose Luiba at Narbone who admitted Leouigilde his brother to be partner in the kingdome giuing him the gouernment of the hither Spaine This Leouigilde tooke to wife the widow of Athanagilde called Gosuintha but he had had another wife which was Theodosia daughter to Seuerian duke of Carthagene by whom hee had Hermingilde and Ricared This Seuerian of whom we haue made mention Seuerian and his posteritie is held to be the sonne of Theodoric king of the Ostrogothes in Italie and the Spanish authors say that he had many sonnes and daughters by Theodora his wife issued from the bloud royal all which were Saints and men of the Church as S. Leandre and S. Isidore bishops of Seuille Fulgentius bishop of Astigi and then of Carthagene Florence an Abbesse whom some call Iustina and others Luiba hauing raigned 3 yeres died at Narbone leauing no other memorie of him for he was not warlike 14. Leouigilde 24 LEouigilde remained sole king of the Gothes Ann. 567. both on this side and beyond the Pyrenees after the decease of Luiba his brother He did ouerrun the territories of the Bastitanes and of Malaca which is the countrey of Grenado and Mutcia at this day Hee tooke Asinode or rather Assidon a verie strong towne by a composition made with one Framedanc who commaunded there and added it to the Gothes kingdome This place had a garrison of Romane souldiours and had defended themselues till then vnder the majestie of the Romane empire Iustine the young sitting then in the imperiall seat at Constantinople Leouigilde did many other exploits of war against the Romanes and their partisans in Spaine Exploits of Leouigilde and did much inlarge the Gothes dominions Cordoua which they had often attempted in vaine was by this king surprised in the night many towns castles forced with great slaughter of the people Vpon the frontiers of Gaule hee made warre against them of Sauoy and Daulphine if writers erre not He diuided his kingdomes betwixt his sonnes Hermengilde and Ricared the which he had by his first wife Miro king of the Sueues in Gallicia made warre at that time against the Vascons which are the Nauarrois and Biscanes but Leouigilde stayed him and sent his owne forces to the Cantabrians towards the Ocean that is Biscaie from whence he chased all such as had vsurped any townes or seigniories reducing in a manner all those pettie potentates which were risen in Spaine to the prejudice of the Romane empire vnder the crowne and scepter of the Visigothes Hee made a peace notwithstanding for a time with Miro by meanes of his embassadours So hauing enlarged his dominions in Spaine he gaue himselfe to ciuile affaires He built a towne called Ripol The politique actions of Leouigilde in the hither Spain beautified it with buildings and endowed it with priuiledges He also built the towne of Victoria in Biscaie which is not Victoria at this day He maried his eldest sonne to Iugunde daughter to Sigebert king of the French he caused a Councell to be called at Toledo of the Arrian bishops where he heapt errour vpon errour The Arrians baptisme forcing the Christians
requited him with reliques with a linke of the chaine wherewith Saint Peter had beene bound by the necke Reliques when he suffered martyredome of the wood of the verie crosse of Saint Iohn Baptists haire and such other singularities with an Archbishops cloke for Leandre bishop of Seuille These were the exercises of pietie which were then too much vsed among Christians At that time there was another Councell held at Seuille of eight bishops Councell at Seuille whereas Leandre their pastor did preside In Spaine there did flourish in those times Learned and religious bishops besides the aboue-named bishops Iohn abbot of Vaâ—claire who was afterwards bishop of Girone a Goth by race but borne at Scalabis in Lusitania who hath written a Chronicle vnto the yeare fiue hundred and ninetie Fulgentius bishop of Astigi then of Carthage brother to Leandre a man well seene in the Greeke Latine Arabike and Syriack tongues and hath written many bookes Seuerus bishop of Carthage Licinian of Malaca and others Florentine the sister of Leandre was Prioresse of fortie Nunnes in the towne of Astigi Queene Badda who was daughter to king Arthure of great Britaine dyed after which Ricared maried Clotosinde sister to king Childebert of Mets by meanes of which mariage a peace was concluded betwixt the Gothes and the French Pope Gregorie would not haue the name of Primat yet in the meane time he did exercise a jurisdiction in Spaine for Ianuarius being deposed from his bishopricke of Malaca by the practises of some of his enemies he sent one called Iohn to take knowledge of the cause who with Apostolike authoritie restored him to his bishopricke and punished his aduersaries Ricared hauing held the kingdome of the Gothes in Spaine and in Gaule fifteene yeares The death of Ricared and his vertues dyed at Toledo much lamented of all men for he had raigned verie mildly so as they called him Father of the people He reduced the Gothike lawes into order enlarged his dominions hauing beene alwayes in armes against the Romanes and their partisans which remained in Spaine he was verie deuout and bountifull to the Clergie so as hee was commended for a verie religious prince especially for that he had giuen vnto the church of S. Felix at Gironne the crowne of gold which he ware vpon his head but that which is of more esteeme he purged Spaine of all heresies 16. Luiba 2 and Victerix 17. 27 TO Ricared succeeded his son Luiba Anno 601. or Liuua Maurice raigning then at Constantinople Some Spaniards say That he was a bastard others denie it and giue him two brethren Suinthila and Geila Victeric seized vpon the Gothes kingdome and taking this yong prince who was but sixteene yeares old he cut off his right hand and in the end slew him the second yeare of his raigne Then dyed Leandre Crueltie of Victeric to yong Luiba to whom succeeded Isidore his brother at Seuille 28 Victeric was an vnfortunate king for in many encounters which he had with the Romanes and those that held their partie in Spaine he was still beaten Moreouer hee striued to aduance the Arrian heresie againe and in these miserable designes raigned seuen years He maried his daughter Hermenberge to Theodoric king of Mets who could neuer know her wherefore he sent her back to her father a virgine vncorrupted and they say that Brunichilde Theodorics grandmother had bewitched him and made him vnable to vse his wife whom she hated Theodoric being otherwise verie licentious and had made good proofe with other women We read A discourse of Mahumet not very credible that during the raigne of Victeric in the yeare six hundred and fiue Mahumet came into Spaine to preach his doctrine at Cordoua and that being discouered as they went to seize on him he fled away so secretly as no man knew what became of him But we know that Mahumet proceeded to the publication of his doctrine after a more violent meanes hauing by money and persuasions corrupted the Arabian theeues whose armes he imployed to propagate his errours among other nations vnder the empire of Heraclius yet it is not impossible that Mahumet being then about fiue and twentie yeares old seruing a rich marchant of Arabia whose widow he after maried should come into Spaine for his masters affaires and to haue giuen some knowledge of the poyson which lay in his breast King Victeric whom others call Deteric and some Bertric as he had put the innocent prince Liuba miserably to death The miserable end of the tyrant Victerie was by a just reuenge miserably slaine by his owne people as he sat at the table a base king who did nothing aduance the kingdome of the Gothes but in taking the towne of Siguensa from the Romans 18. Gundamir 29 THe Gothes after the death of Victeric Anno 610. created Gundamir king who came to the crowne about the sixt yeare of the empire of Phocas in the yeare 610 his wife was called Hilduare This king at his comming made the churches sanctuaries Liberties of Churches forbidding to take or force any criminall person that had fled thither the which was done at the pursute of a Councell then held at Toledo of foureteene bishops and other Clergie men Aurasius being bishop there in the which the Archbishop of Toledo was declared Primat of Spaine All writers make not mention of this Councell but onely as the Spaniards say there are memorials found thereof at Toledo and it is written That the rights of this Metropolitane were debated there where he had his Suffraganes assigned him in all the prouince of Carpetania which did comprehend Carthagene so as in this regard the Metropolitane of Toledo had then a greater jurisdiction than at this day Isidore of Seuille Innocent of Merida Eusebius of Tarracone and Beniamin of Dumes among others assisted at this Councell Hee had warre against the Vascons or Nauarrois and against the Romanes or their partisans with happie successe He raigned two yeares and dyed at Toledo of his naturall death 19. Sisebuth 30 SIsebuth succeeded Gundamir Anno 612. a wise and valiant prince learned and eloquent as the Spaniards say He chased away the Iewes which would not bee baptized wherewith France was soone filled but they were againe forced to flie Dagobert the French king hauing made an edict by the which they were injoyned to conforme themselues to the Christian religion vpon paine of death Sisebuth imployed his time to conquer the townes castles forts stâ—aits and passages of the mountaines which were yet held by the Romane garrisons and did in a manner make himselfe master of all Spaine Caesarius commaunding there for the Romanes The zeale of religion was great in many at that time in Spaine but most of them wanted the true knowledge The Church of Toledo was gouerned by Heladius who of a Courtier became a Monke and from thence had beene taken and aduanced in his age to the Archiepiscopall dignitie
the pleasure of hunting more then was fit for his estate not yet setled was slaine by a Beare which he pursued in the mountaines being abandoned by his followers Which some hold was in the yeare 737 but Garibay sayes that there is a great errour in the computation of these yeares He was maried to a Ladie called Froleua and they are both interted at S. Croix neere to Cangas After the death of Alhatan gouernor of Spain Moores Manes succeeded who continued not long then Mahumet who liued but two monethes After him Abderramen who gouerned three yeares who being dead Abdemelic ruled Spaine foure yeares who punished some pettie tyrants and hauing drawne a new people out of Africke he filled the townes that were made desolate by the aboue mentioned defeats He was chased out of his gouernement by Otha who held it fiue yeares then Abdemelic returned and gouerned a yeare and a halfe in whose place Alcataran was gouernour who seeking to free Spaine of many strange souldiers who were entertained then by the Caliph he was slaine by them So as the gouernment was vsurped by Aben Hax who was presently set vpon by the children of Alcataran who hauing vanquished him he died within 15 dayes after and then there grew great diuisions and troubles in Spaine to suppresse the which the Emperour of the Arabians sent Zubeir with great forces who pacified all these dissentions and contented the mutined souldiers with great entertainments to satisfie the which he tooke from the Christians which liued vnder the subiection of the Moores the third part of their goods This gouernour Zubeir meaning to enter into Gaule was preuented by the king of the French who it seemes was Pepin and defeated beyond the Pyrenees He also sent a captaine against D. Alphonso the first king of Ouiedo but he was vanquished by the Christian armie and in this battell were slaine all the Arabian souldiers which had mutined After Zubeir Abderramen came to gouerne Spaine then Iber Vzit who liued little and to him succeeded Abubacar but he was slaine there and in his place Rodoan gouerned at Cordoua It was the seat for the generall Gouernor of all Spain of whom depended all other Gouernours Captaines or Admiralls Alphonso the first of that name and third King of Ouiedo 7 ALphonso called the Catholicke Ouiedo sonne to Peter Duke or Gouernour of the Cantabrians or Biscains of the Gothes race descended from king Ricaredo succeeded Fafila in the kingdome of Ouiedo in the right of his wife Orsuinde or Ormisinde daughter to Pelagius and sister to Fafila Anno 737 in the yeare of Christ 737 and of their Era 775. It is likely this was the first woman which did inherit the Crowne in Spaine vnlesse Alphonso were chosen king by the Spaniards the which is credible for the right of succession was not then in vse among those people in regard of kingdomes It is likely the name of Catholicke was giuen to this Alphonso by some writers for that he was a deuout Prince and verie curious to inrich temples yet the title of Catholicke which is giuen to the kings of Spaine at this day The surname of Catholicke comes not from him the which we know was granted by Pope Iohn the eighth vnto king D. Alphonso the third and by Pope Iulio the second vnto the king D. Ferdinand the fift in the time of our fathers for some considerations which we will hereafter shew This prince was warlike and tooke from the Sarasines the townes of Lugo The conquests of king Alphonso the first Tuy Astorga and a great part of old Castille the second yeare of his raigne then Porto Beia Flauia Ledesma Zamora Cimancas Duegnas Saldagne Miranda Segobia Osme Auila Sepulueda Birbiesca and all the country of Bureba Braga Vila Salamanca and others which at this day belong to Portugal Leon Castille Nauarre restoring the Bishops to their auncient seas cherishing the Clergie and making libraries in many parts of his countrey he also tooke the towne of Pampelone in Nauarre All which conquests he made the Moores being not onely busied in the warres of France but in ciuile dissentions among themselues being also fauored receiued by the Christians which were the inhabitants in many places whom they called Musarabes liuing tributaries vnder the Moores Bishops of Toledo in the time of the Moores In his time Cixila was Bishop of the Musarabes of Toledo a holy and learned man as they say who succeeded Vrbain after him Peter surnamed the Faire gouerned that church The estate of the Arabians was full of troubles after the death of the Mirahnumin Euelid Moores being in contention for the gouernment in the which Gizit the third was slaine and Hizes his sonne remained Emperour who raigned a yeare After whom Maruan of the race of Humeia raigned six yeares But there grew great ciuile warres by reason of these diuisions the which in the end ruined their Estate Anno 753 In the yeare 753 Toaba was sent to gouerne in Spaine a souldier and a man of worth but he liued onely a yeare Ioseph was substituted in his place a great enemie to the Christians who hauing beene vnfortunate in his warres against king Fruela who slue aboue 50000 of his men in two battels he was disdained by the Moores in Spaine who called in Abderramen to rule ouer them At that time there were three Sunnes seene in Spaine Three Sunnes seene in Spaine and for the space of two yeres there fell not any raine from heauen which caused a great dearth of corne and of all other things and soone after king Alphonso died Some hold that this king was the founder of the towne of Ouiedo Ouiedo built whereof he intitled himselfe king others say it was Pelagius and some make it more auncient He raigned 19 yeares and liued 64 and was buried with his wife in S. Maries monasterie at Cangas They held him for a Saint and they say that at his funerall there were voices heard singing in the aire this verse in Latine Ecce quo modo tollitur iustus nemo considerat ablatus est à facie iniquitatis erit in pace memoria eius Behold how the iust man is taken away and no man considers it he is taken from the face of iniquitie and his memorie shall rest in peace He had three sonnes by his wife Ormesinde Froila who succeeded him in the kingdome of Ouiedo Vimaran and Aurelius and one daughter Odesinde he had also one sonne called Mauregat by a concubine D. Froila fourth King of Ouiedo 8 IN the yeare 756 Ann 756. Froila was king in the place of his father Alphonso Priests forbidden to marie They attribute to him as a holy ordinance that he did forbid the Clergie of Spaine to marie the which they had vsed and it may be abused since the raigne of Vitiza and had made them subiect to the decree of Pope Gregorie the first and the Councell
moneths after that with D. Alphonso and lyes interred at Ouiedo 16 In his time Moores Izen Osmen or Ismen the second sonne of Abderramen raigned at Cordoua who seized on the Crowne to the preiudice of his elder brother Zuleima who gouerned at Toledo The inhabitants of Toledo and all that jurisdiction obeyed Zuleima still who tooke vpon him the title of King seeing himselfe assured of his people D. Hizen being jealous thereof Warre betwixt two brethren Moores came to assayle him where there was a great and a bloudie battaile betwixt the two brethren neere vnto a place called Vilches in the which Zuleima was defeated and all the passages being stopt that he could not fortifie himselfe in Toledo he fled into Murria from whence he afterwards passed into Africke to seeke in-vaine for meanes to recouer that which he had lost in Spaine Hizen after this victorie marched towards Toledo and did so terrifie them of the towne who were neither well furnished with souldiors nor victuals as they yeelded presently vpon honest conditions for the inhabitants Thus Hizen remained peaceable king of Spaine being wonderfully proud and haughtie so as presently after he sought to continue the warre in Languedoc The Moores make warre in Languedoc which his predecessors had begun where he did much annoy the Christians and carried away great spoyles with the which he did enrich the Mosquee which his father had begun at Cardoua especially with the pillage of Narbone and Girone In Spaine he sent a great armie vnto the Asturies against king D. Alphonso the chast who refused to send him that vnworthie and tyrannous tribute of virgines whereunto king Mauregat the bastard had submitted himselfe He found the Christians in armes neere vnto a Bourg called Ledos or Alado where they fought with such obstinacie A memorable defeat of Moores as there were slaine aboue seuentie thousand Moores vpon the place with their Generall Muguay by meanes whereof the kings of Ouiedo and Leon were from that time freed from that villanous tribute This battaile was woon whilest that D. Bermond or Veremond the Deacon yet liued The Moores were afterwards set vpon by the French vpon the confines of Rossillon who did succour and fauour the enterprises of D. Alphonso the chast in Castille and Gallicia Charlemaigne then raigning Wee read that the French captaines forced Zato or Saad The Moores of Barcelone tributaries to the French Gouernour of Barcelone to yeeld himselfe tributarie to king Charles and to receiue French garrisons into many places of that countrey as they of Huesca did also who notwithstanding freed themselues soone after for Huesca lying farre into the enemies countrey they could not so easily keepe it as Barcelone being a sea towne There was then a battaile betwixt the French and the Moores in the valley of Curol at this day Corbiere in the countrey of Cerdane which the Moores lost This was the first Prince of the Moores which set any fleet to sea in Spaine hauing rigged forth many ships and galliots at Almerie whereof he gaue the charge vnto a captaine called Mahamet who sackt the Islands of Maiorca Minorca Iuiza and Sardaigne Don Garcia Inigo Nauarre second king of Sobrarbre and Nauarre had some difference at the passage which they say had been made by the French into Spaine vnder Charlemaigne for which cause Charles demanteled Pampelone the which he had seized on comming to Saragosse This D. Garcia raigned 44 yeares and had one sonne called D. Fortun Garces who succeeded him in the kingdome of Sobrarbre and Nauarre He lyes at S. Iohn de la Pegna 17 In Arragon there had succeeded to Cont Aznar Arragon his sonne D. Galinde surnamed Aznarris in the yeare 795. An. 795. This Earles seat was at Iaca acknowledging the kings of Nauarre for Soueraignes We find nothing memorable written of him but that he was founder of some Monasteries and built certaine forts and among others the castle of Athares He had one daughter called Theude the which he married to Don Fortun Infant of Nauarre others say that she was first married to one Cont Bernard a vassale to king Charlemaigne who hauing seized on the mountaines of Ribagorsa did much annoy the Moores This Earle Galinde had one some called D. Ximen Aznarris Earle of Arragon after him and another called Endregot Galinde D. Ximen died in the battaile which D. Fortun king of Nauarre had against the Moores who were entred into his countrey by the valley of Roncal and left no children 18 Cattelogne began also at that time to haue Christian Earles Cattelogue It is one of the most fruitfull countries in Spaine both for men and all commodities and these Princes haue been alwaies called Earles of Barcelone without taking any royall title The name of Cattelogne is drawne diuersly by writers some deriue it from the auncient Castellans which were vpon those marches neere to the Ausetanes Whence the name of Cattelogue comes others from a captaine named Catharlot or Carthalon others from the Gothes and Alains people which inhabited there together and make the word of Gottalnia since drawne to Cattalania others not from the Gothes but from the Cattes a people of Germanie mingled with the Alains and others will deriue it from the Catalonicians vpon the marches of Tolouse The Christians inhabiting this countrey after that vnfortunate yeare 714 when as the Moores made themselues masters of Spaine sollicited Charles Martel who then gouerned the French State and had gotten many victories against the Moores to be fauorable vnto them and to helpe them to shake off these Infidels yōake yea after that there was some forme of Estate erected by the Christians in Asturia and Nauarre the which Martel graunted them and when as his affaires in France gaue him leaue he sent a Germane knight called Otter or Oger Cathorlot who was Gouernour of Aquitaine of which countrey Martel had seized after the death of Count Eude This captaine accompanied with some bands of Germanes and French gathered together such of the countrey as were fit to beare armes and tooke some frontier places from the Moores Then died Charles Martel in the yeare 741 whose sonne Pepin obtained the crowne of France through the counsell and fauour of Pope Zacharie about the yeare 750. During all the raigne of king Pepin the Cattelans maintained themselues in warre against the Moores with the helpe of the French without any great aduantage or notable successe that is recorded for the histories of those times are rare After Pepin Charlemaigne raigned whose sonne Lewis came oftentimes into Spaine by Cattelogne and there did some exploits of armes as also Charlemaigne in person both in Cattelogne Nauarre and Arragon And for that the Cattelans were mingled still with the French during these warres the Romane tongue which they spake as in a manner all the rest of the Spaniards came to be corrupted among them The Cattelans language so as they made a
retyred from Court into his country of Saldagne where he shewed himselfe as much as he could an enemie to king D. Alphonso D. Fortun third King of Nauarre 23 DVring the raigne of this king of Ouiedo and Leon Nauarre D. Fortun was the third king of Sobrarbre and Nauarre An. 802. who came vnto the Crowne in the yeare 802 after the decease of D. Garcia Inigo his father He was not onely to make head against the Moores but also against the French who spoyled his countries of Nauarre and Arragon as well as those of the Mahumetists for souldiours hold nothing holie but that which is barren and yeelds no bootie During the raigne of this king was that famous defeat at Ronceuaux where he was with his Nauarrois and other confederates for the Spanish partie where the French hauing beene defeated and stripped of their baggage they afterwards did all they could to annoy Spaine This king was married to Theude daughter to D. Galinde by reason whereof he did inherite as some say the countrey of Arragon yet this vnion of Arragon and Nauarre is not receiued by all Authors but is referred to a later time and there are memorials found of other Earles in that countrey after D. Galinde Of this marriage came the infant D. Sancho Garces successor in the realme of Sobrarbre and Nauarre to D. Fortun his father whom it may be this Theude had had to her second husband for some Authors say that she had beene formerly married to one of Charles his captaines and of his bloud called Bernard not he which gouerned Cattelogne D. Fortun had great warres against the Arabian Moores to whom with the Arragonois and other his allyes he gaue battaile at a place called Olcassa or Olaast in the which died D. Ximen Aznaris Earle of Arragon brother to D. Theude the which some maintaine did happen vnder D. Sancho sonne and successor to D. Fortun who was vanquished and slaine by Musa Aben Cacin or Heazin king of Saragosse The Christians woon this battaile of Olcassa by the valour of them of Roncal who had for a testimonie thereof the title and priuiledges of Gentrie which they enjoy at this day D. Sancho Garces sixt King of Nauarre 24 D. Fortun hauing raigned thirteene yeares died An. 815. and there succeeded him in the yeare 815 his sonne D. Sancho Garces who continued the warres against the Moores with good successe There is mention made of a battaile he woon against them in the yeare 821 neere vnto Ochauiere in the which the inhabitants of the valley of Roncal behaued themselues so valiantly as they deserued a new confirmation and enlargement of their priuiledges of Nobilitie These people although they were subjects of Nauarre yet they leuie an annuall tribute of the French their neighbours by an accord made in old time It is a place vnder the jurisdiction of Sanguesse situated in the Pyrenee mountaines of Nauarre confining vpon them of Val Breton which are of France from whom they exact three Cowes euerie yeare on the third day of Iune with certaine ceremonies obserued of old time Some thinke this tribute grew by reason of the warres which this king had with the Gascoines and French who being incensed with the Cont of Ronceuaux did vsually inuade the territories of Sobrarbre and Nauarre who after they had beene vigorously repulsed by him and his successors they were forced to make the aboue-mentioned peace and doe the homage 25 In Arragon Arragon D. Ximen Aznar the sonne of D. Galinde hauing commaunded with the title of Earle a gallant knight who died in the battaile of Olcassa following the partie of D. Fortun Garces of Nauarre or else in the seruice of D. Fortun his sonne about the yeare 803 to him succeeded his vncle called D. Ximen Garces notwithstanding that he had a brother Diuers Earles of Arragon whose name was Endregot whether it were by force or otherwise the Histories make no mention This D. Ximen Garces liued little he was wise and valiant and was slaine in an incounter against the Moores After him D. Garcia Aznaris was fift Earle of Arragon who also did not long enjoy his estate and was slaine fighting valiantly against the Moores in Spaine D. Fortun his sonne did inherite the Earledome of Arragon who imployed himselfe valiantly in the warres against the Moores he died without any sonne so as Arragon was then vnited to Nauarre by the meanes of D. Vrraca daughter to D. Fortun or as some write of D. Endregot Galinde who was married to D. Garcia Inigo second of that name king of Nauarre sonne to Inigo Arista the which was the first woman which did inherite this Countie of Arragon Succession of women in Arragon and brought in a custome that the women should succeed 26 Another Bernard of whom we haue made mention who intitled himselfe Earle of Barcelone Cattelogne Duke and Marquesse of Spaine gouerned Cattelogne about the yeare 796 for the French after the death of Zato the Moore being their vassale and tributarie He had beene Gouernor of Prouence and Languedoe vnder the Emperour Charlemaigne In Cattelogne he made sharpe warres against the Moores wherein he was assisted by a Spanish knight called D. Geoffrey the hairie which succeeded in the gouernment of Barcelone This Geoffrey was Lord of the castle of Arria in the territorie of Conflent and Countie of Barcelone with the helpe of which D. Bernard he tooke from the Moores all the countrey which lyes betwixt the two riuers of Noguera and Lobregat but after the death of Charlemaigne a Gouernor of Guienne called Aymon hauing rebelled against the Emperor Lewis his sonne and successor besides the hurt he did in that Prouince entred into Cattelogne and tooke townes and castles being fauoured by Abderramen king of the Moores at Cordoua and in the yeare 820 these rebellious French and the Moores hauing joyned their forces together they came and besieged Barcelone 27 This Abderramen Moores second of that name had succeeded his father Halihatan who died in the yeare 819 and of the Arabians 202 hauing raigned 24 yeares who of many wiues which Mahumets law doth allow had left 19 sonnes and 21 daughters This warre of Cattelogne was one of Abderramens first exploits in the which Barcelone was taken in the yeare 820 but soone after recouered by the Christians In the yeare 824 died Don Alphonso the chast Ouiedo hauing instituted for his successor D. Ramir An. 824. sonne to D. Bermond or Veremond the Deacon rejecting D. Bernard of Carpio his sisters sonne who was his lawfull heire This Prince raigned 29 yeares and was buried at Ouiedo in S. Maries Church which he had built He was a great benefactor of the Clergies Wee find a donation made by him to the Church of Compostella Letters of donation suspect of about a league of ground about S. Iaques sepulchre but the date of these letters are of the yeare 835 which agrees not with
Eylo or Zethon whom we had confined into Ouiedo in the beginning of the raigne of this Alphonso who being made earle or gouernour of Biscaie by the kings bountie would rebell as his brother had done Rebellion of the gouernor of Biscate forcing the king to send an armie against him by the which he was vanquished taken and led to Ouiedo where he ended his dayes in prison This Zeno left two daughters the one called Theude was maried according vnto some to D. Inigo Arista king of Nauarre and the other D. Iniga to the infant D. Suria of whom we shall hereafter speake This was in the yeare 856. All this time and to the yeare 859 Moores Anno 859. there had beene a suspension of armes betwixt king D. Alphonso and the Moores but that yeare king Mahumet went to armes and came and besieged the towne of Coimbra belonging now to Portugal but D. Alphonso forced him to raise his siege and not content therewith entred into the Moores countrey wasted it and returned with great spoyles continuing euerie yeare to annoy them in such sort as they were constrained to accept of a truce for three yeares with the preiudice of their reputations and great disaduantage in their iurisdictions Then there raigned in Sarragosse a Moore called Aben Alfaie The rest of Mahumets raigne vnto his death was spent in voluptuous lust and idlenesse In his time there was a great earthquake in Spaine and a little before his death lightening entring into the Mosquee where he was slew two Noblemen Moores neere vnto him D. Garcia Inigues third of that name and seuenth King of Nauarre 37 About the yeare 867 Nauarre and Arragon vnited as some Authors write died D. Inigo Arista king of Nauarre to whom succeeded D. Garcia Inigues his sonne the third of that name who vnited the countrey of Arragon to Nauarre by marying with D. Vrraca daughter to D. Fortun the last earle or of D. Endregot Galinde of the same house and familie of Arragon He had two sons by this Ladie D. Fortun and D. Sancho Abarca and one daughter called D. Sanctiua or Sancha They write this fable of D. Sancho That the king going inconsiderately with his queene through the mountaines of Nauarre he was surprised by certaine Moores and slaine and the queene ouerthrowne being thrust into the bellie with a Moores launce at such time as she was great with this D. Sancho Some houres after a knight whom they called D. Sancho of Gueuara passing that way met with this pitifull spectacle and saw that the child had thrust forth a hand by the mothers wound and had laboured to come forth there wherefore this knight lighting from his horse made the wound greater so as he drew forth this infant aliue without any harme then he carried it to his house with good witnesses where he caused it to be nourished according to his degree vntill he grew great and then he presented him to the Estates of the realme and made him be acknowledged for their lawfull king But as we say it is like to be a fable and hath no great authoritie yet they say that the surname of Ladron which is peculiar to the house of Gueuara came for that this knight did secretly nourish the infant D. Sancho D. Sanctiua the daughter was maried to king Ordogno the second sonne to Alphonso the great 38 They hold opinion Biscaie That the lords of Biscaie had their beginning at this time in D. Suria whose posteritie was famous for many yeares for after that D. Zeno had beene vanquished and led prisoner as we haue said the Biscaines seeing themselues without a head fell to mutinies and seditions Thither was sent D. Ordogno sonne to king D. Alphonso whom they called Earle of Asturies who began to ouerrun and spoyle the countrey The townes and comminalties assembled to make head against him chusing D. Suria for their captaine who was descended from the bloud royall of Scotland by his mother and had maried a daughter of Cont Zenos called D. Iniga but at that time deceased The forces of either part came to fight in a place called then Padura The battell was sharpe and cruell and for that the whole countrey did swim with bloud the place was from that time called Arrigoriaga which in the countrey language signifies a vermilion stone The Biscaines with the aid and by the valour of D. Sancho Estiguis Lord of Durando who ended his dayes in this battell won it which was in the yeare 870. After this victorie the Biscaines chose D. Suria for their Lord as well for that he was sonne in law to their last Earle and gouernour Zeno by his daughter notwithstanding we doe not read that he had any children as for the valour and good conduct they had seene in him in this warre This D. Suria did presently after marie the daughter of D. Sancho Estiguis in whose right he got the Seigniorie of Durando which was vnited vnto Biscaie whose posteritie did enjoy those lands vntill the time of D. Henrie the second of that name king of Castille and Leon. The linage of D. Suria was called de Haro Castille the old had also an Earle called D. Diego Porcello 39 Mahumet Miralmumin of Cordoua Moores Anno 874. hauing liued some time in peace by reason of the last truce made with the Christians died in the yeare 874 leauing 54 children by his wiues whereof 34 were males and 20 females He had held the kingdome 35 yeares and his death was in the 257 yeare of the Arabians raigne Almundir sixt king of the Moores at Cordoua His sonne Almundir succeeded him who liue but two yeares hauing done nothing worthie of memorie against whom they of Cordoua rebelled notwithstanding that he offered to free them of the tenth part of their tribute which they paid He left six sonnes and seuen daughters Such was the estate of Spaine in the time of king D. Alphonso who had to wife a Ladie of the bloud royall of France called Ameline Ouiedo but they changed her name to D. Ximena by whom he had foure sonnes D. Garcia D. Ordogno D. Fruela who raigned and D. Gonsalo the Archdeacon This king in his later dayes gaue himselfe wholly to workes of pietie building of churches and monasteries indowing them with rents and great reuenewes and adorning them with iewels vessels of gold and siluer and precious ornaments according to the ceremonies brought in and maintained in the Church In the yeare 877 the church of S. Iaques was consecrated at the instance of this king and by the authoritie of Pope Iohn the eighth where many Bishops were present And it is to be noted that in those dayes the citie of Ouiedo was full of Bishops without any flockes for they did chuse Bishops of townes that were in the Moores possession keeping an account of their succssion Ouiedo the towne of Bishops all which did liue in Ouiedo and therfore it was called the
Towne of Bishops This king being verie desirous to aduance the Hierarchie of the Clergie laboured to haue the Episcopall sea of Ouiedo Ouiedo made an Archbishoprick and the Cathedrall church of S. Sauucur made an Archbishopricke Metropolitane and the first Archbishop thereof was D. Hermenegilde who was Bishop thereof before in which towne of Ouiedo there was a Councell celebrated Whilest this prince was thus busied in these workes of pietie D. Garcia his eldest sonne by the bad aduice of D. Ximena his mother rebelled against him but the father caused him to be surprised in Zamora and to be brought prisoner to the castle of Gordon This towne of Zamora was called Sentica or Sarabris and had beene held and in a manner ruined by the Moores who called it Medina Zamorathi that is to say the citie of Lazul or Turkish for about it there are certaine mountaines hauing many veines of stones which we call Lapis Lazuli or azure stones The imprisonment of D. Garcia incensed the other brethren against the king their father being alwaies animated by the counsell of the queen their mother who loued not her husband These princes with D. Nugno Fernandes father in law to D. Garcia and other noblemen of this conspiracie A king forced by his children to leaue his Crowne made warre against D. Alphonso the which continued two yeares and in the end forced him to leaue his Crowne and royaltie These troubles gaue meanes to D. Suria now earle of Biscaie to settle his estate King D. Alphonso being thus forced resigned his Scepter to his sonne D. Garcia An. 886. in the yeare 886 hauing raigned 46 yeares To D. Ordogno his second son was assigned Galicia Galicia a kingdome with the title of a Royaltie And in this manner these wicked children by the instigation of an indiscreet and ill affected mother diuided the spoyls of their liuing father You must obserue that the yeares of the decease of these kings of Ouiedo are verie vncertaine for if we shall beleeue the letters of donation and priuiledges which are extant in the churches of Spaine it will appeare that this king raigned in the yeare 899. The prouince of Alaua was great Nauarre and carried the title of a kingdom in those times among the Moores who enioyed a part thereof residing in the vallie of Burunda against whom the kings of Nauarre had continuall warre and especially in the time of D. Garcia Inigues mention is made by some writers and also by the titles of the Church of Pampelone of a battell fought in the vallie of Iunquera betwixt Abderramen king of Cordoua and the Christian kings D. Ordogno and this king D. Garcia the which was lost by the Christians But the computation of times contradict it of which famous battell there shall be more ample mention made in the life of D. Ordogno The most approued Authors write that D. Garcia Inigues died in the vallie of Ayuar in a battell against the Moors in the yere 885 whereof the inscription vpon his tombe makes mention at S. Iohn de la Pegna the Aera 923. D. Garcia the first and 13 King of Ouiedo 40 D. Garcia was the first of that name which raigned in Ouiedo There is no mention made in stories of his vertues and generous deeds Ouiedo it may be by reason of his impietie hauing dispossest his father D. Alphonso of his kingdome A king dispossest makes himselfe his sons lieutenant who of a king became his sons lieutenant if it be credible that being desirous to aduance the Christians affaires he demanded forces of D. Garcia to inuade the Moores the which the sonne raigning granted him relying in the bountie of his deposed father And in this qualitie D. Alphonso did many exploits of armes gaue routs and did much harme to the Infidels We read that about the yeare 887 this deposed father died in the towne of Zamora Anno 887. and was buried at Astorga and some time after transported to Ouiedo After the decease of D. Alphonso the king D. Garcia led an armie against the Moores and spoyled much of their countrey against whom came a great captaine of that nation called Ayola so as there was a furious battell but D. Garcia had the victorie Moors defeated The Moores defeated and their captaine prisoner as they led him away he escaped for want of good gard D. Garcia hauing raigned three yeares he died at Zamora in the yeare 889 hauing no children 41 At that time Abdalla was Miralmumin Moores Abdalla 7 king or Soueraigne King in Spaine ouer the Moors who had succeeded king Almundir his brother in the yeare 876. In the first yeare of his raigne there was a surcease from armes betwixt the Mahumetists and the Christians vntill the yere 886 that D. Alphonso no more king but in qualitie of his sonnes lieutenant began to annoy the Moores and after his death D. Garcia his sonne gaue the foresaid rout to Ayola whom some call Ayaya King Abdalla died in the yeare 889 according to the most approued leauing 11 sonnes and 13 daughters hauing raigned 13 yeares D. Fortun second of that name eighth King of Nauarre 42 THe Scepter of Nauarre Nauarre after the death of D. Garcia Inigues although that some haue written of an Interregnum of many yeares whilest that D. Sancho was yet vnknowne and bred vp in the house of Gueuara came without all doubt to his eldest sonne D. Fortun the second of that name in the yeare 885 after whose decease there could be no Interregnum seeing he had a daughter maried to D. Ordogno the second of Ouiedo who without doubt should haue succeeded her father for the right of succession had euen then taken place euen of women aboue the election which had been accustomed in all auncient time among those people There is a testimonie of this king D. Fortun in a Charter of donation which he made to the monasterie of Leyre in the Aera 939 which comes to be the yeare 901. It is written in the remembrances of the house of S. Sauueur of Leyre That when as the king D. Garcia his father was slaine he was at Cordoua Whereby it appeares that the Moores which slew him were not of the league with the kings of Cordoua but some theeues or factious persons as this nation had beene accustomed to liue in perpetuall diuision and quarels D. Fortun being king of Nauarre he was also earle of Arragon by succession from his mother There is not any notable thing written of this kings gests but that he was verie deuout and did cherish Monkes and religious persons to whom he gaue great gifts 43 In Cattelogne after the death of Cont Geoffrey Barcelone who was slaine in Auvergne D. Salamon earle of Cerdagne who had beene his competitor and enuied him was made earle and gouernour The Spaniards hold that Cattelogne and the countie of Barcelone was then fallen to the Soueraigntie of
Prouence and Bourgongne whereof Charles sonne to the Emperour Lothaire and nephew to Lewis the Gentle was king by whose grant this earle of Cerdagne did for his life-time inioy that title and dignitie whilest that the son of D. Geoffrey who carried the fathers name and was afterwards surnamed the Hairie was bred vp in Flanders in a knights house to whom king Charles had recommended him About the yeare 864 kings Charles died and Prouence came to the hands of the Emperour Lewis the second his brother who also died in the yeare 876 and the empire fell to Charles the Bauld his vncle king of France and by consequence Prouence and Cattelogne which depended thereon during whose empire D. Geoffrey the Hairie being now great came to Barcelone whereas the countesse Almira his mother yet liued by whom he was knowne and made knowne to the chiefe men of Barcelone who had been friends to his deceased father who made no delay to conspire with D. Geoffrey for the killing of the earle D. Salamon the which they did presently effect in the place of Bercas in the yere 877 and by that meanes D. Geoffrey the Hairie was restored to his fathers dignitie Wâ— hilest he was bred vp in the house of this FleÌ„mish knight D. Geoffrey the hairie first earle in proprietie of Barcelone they say he fell in loue with one of his daughters with whom he contracted a secret mariage the which notwithstanding came to the knowledge of the mother who could well conceale it vntill a fit opportunitie Finding himselfe setled in his estate and dignitie at Barcelone he sent for his wife and confest the mariage vnto his father in law who was nothing displeased therwith by whose meanes he obtained pardon for the murther which he had committed on the person of Cont Salamon of the king of France and Emperour Lewis the Stuttering successor to Charles the Bauld his father by whom the Flemmish knight was much fauoured And the Spanish histories report That the Emperour Lewis receiued good seruice from Geoffrey the Hairie in the warres he had against the Normans whither he led a goodly troupe of horse out of Barcelone and shewed great proofes of his valour and conduct so as he was greatly esteemed and beloued And as in a certaine defeat of the Normans he had beene wounded in diuers parts of his bodie so as his Armes were all couered with bloud shewing himselfe in this estate before the Emperour Lewis he besought him to giue him Armes which he and his posteritie might lawfully carrie The Emperour being glad of his demaund stretching forth his foure fingers he dipt them in the bloud which ran from the earls wounds and made foure markes vpon a golden shield which he carried being plaine without any deuice and said vnto him Earle hereafter these shall be your Armes For the which he most humbly thanked the Emperour The Armes of Barcelone and Arragon so as euer since they haue carried foure bloudie strokes which we call Guenles in a field Or. This is the beginning of the Armes of the earles of Barcelone and since kings of Arragon although that their beginning was from Cattelogne He did likewise serue king Charles the Grosse who was Emperour after Lewis the third in his warre against the Normans but in his absence the Moores entred the territorie of Barcelone and committed great spoyles Whereof Cont Geoffrey being aduertised he demaunded leaue and besought the king to grant him men and money to repulse the Infidels out of his gouernement but not able to obtaine it by reason of the weaknesse of his affaires he had a better condition For in consideration of his valour and good seruice king Charles gaue the countie of Barcelone in proprietie to him and to his heires for euer in the yeare 884 Cattelogne giue in proprietie to Geoffrey the Hairâ—e vnder thy soueraigntie of France reseruing onely the soueraigntie to the kings of France the which continued vnto the time of Lewis the ninth We will therefore place this earle for the first of them of Barcelone for that he was a Proprietarie Returning to Barcelone with this grant he brought with him many strange knights with whose helpe he recouered all that which the Moores had vsurped vpon the territories of Barcelone and Cattelogne He is commended for his religion for that he did build to burie himselfe and his successors in the monasterie of our Ladie of Ripol where his eldest sonne Rodolphus made himselfe a Monke who they say was borne in Flanders before the mariage was published and was Abbot of Ripol and afterwards Bishop of Vrgell Others say That this monasterie was founded by D. Geoffrey of Arria his father He had other children by this Flemmish ladie which were D. Geoffrey who died of poison being but young D. Mir who succeeded him in the eastedome D. Suner or Seniofrid who was earle of Vrgel and one daughter He was founder of the monasterie of Monferrat and did many such like workes D. Ordogno second of that name and 14 King of Ouiedo and Leon. 45 TO D. Garcia his brother D. Ordogno had succeeded in the realme of Ouiedo Ouiedo in the yeare 889. The bountie of this prince made the Spaniards thinke that his father D. Alphonso was risen againe he did so well imitate his vertues in all the course of his life His religion after the manner of those times is commended for that hee caused Mondognedo to be made a Bishopricke and did much good to churches He was maried first to D. Munta whom others call D. Eluira by whom hee had foure sonnes D. Sancho D. Alplionso D. Ramir D. Garcia and one daughter D. Ximena whereof D. Alphonso and D. Ramir were kings of Ouiedo For his second wife hee maried D. Arragonde or it may be Radegonde of Gallicia whom he did repudiat for certaine causes Lastly he tooke to wife the Infanta of Nauarre and Arragon D. Sancha or Sanctiua daughter to king D. Garcia Inigo and of D. Vrraca The first exploits of Armes he did were in Galicia when as he was but a pettie king or gouernour ouerrunning the Moores countrey confining vpon him euen vnto Andalousia and carried backe great spoyles with the which he retired safely to Viseo which is at this time in Portugal At the same time Abderramen Moores Abderramen Almansor 8 king of the Moores at Cordoua the third of that name came to bee king of the Moores hee was surnamed Almansor and Ananzer Ledin Alla which signifies Defender of the Law of God Some are of opinion that he was the sonne of Mahumet the sonne of Abdalla to whom hee succeeded against whom D. Ordogno raised an armie and entring the territories of Toledo came and besieged Talauera which is now called de la Roine Hee defeated the succours of Moores which Abderramen sent tooke the Generall of this armie and forced the place and sacked it Wherewith Abderramen being much moued meaning to reuenge it with
Zuleima and Mahumet 11 and 12 kings of the Moores at Cordoua 23 D. Garcia fift of that name and 12 king of Nauarre 24 D. Sancho fourth of that name and 13 king of Nauarre surnamed the great who inherited Castille by his wife 25 Confusions and ciuile warres among the Moores in Spaine among the which there raigned Hali Cacin Hiaja Abderramen Mahomad Hizen Ioar and Mahumet who was the 20 and last Soueraigne king of the Moores at Cordous 26 D. Bermund third of that name and 23 king of Leon. 27 D. Garcia fourth earle of Castille and the vnion of the earledome to the house of Nauarre 28 D. Berenger Borel sixt earle of Barcelone 29 Vnion of Leon and Castille in D. Fernand sonne to the king D. Sancho of Nauarre the fourth of that name ⧠The names of the Kings and Princes of Spaine mentioned in this seuenth Booke OVIEDO and LEON Kings 16 Alphonso 4. 17 Ramir 2. 18 Ordogno 3. 19 Sancho 1. 20 Ramir 3. 21 Bermund 2. 22 Alphonso 5. 23 Bermund 3. NAVARRE Kings 9 Sancho Abarca 2. 10 Garcia 4. 11 Sancho 3. 12 Garcia the trembling 5. 13 Sancho 4. CASTILLE Iudge Gonsal Nugnes Earles 1 Ferdinand Gonsales 2 Garcia Fernandes 3 Sancho Garcia 4 Garcia D. Nugna maried to King D. Sancho the Great of Nauarre who inherited the Earledome of Castille and vnited it to Nauarre BARCELONE or CATTELOGNE Earls 1 Mir. 2 Seniofrid 3 Borel 4 Raymond Borel 5 Berenger Borel MOORES 9 Hali Hatan 2. 10 Hizen 2. 11 Zuleima 12 Mahumet 2. 13 Hali. 14 Cacin 15 Hiaja 16 Abderramen 4. 17 Mahumet 3. 18 Hizen 3. 19 Ioar 20 Mahumet 4. We haue apparent Arguments in this seuenth Booke of the religious disposition in auncient Princes in the resolution which two Kings of this age tooke the one of Nauarre the other of Leon to leaue their regall Scepters and become Monkes A president which was not rare in that age but was afterwards imitated by others Whether this proceeded from zeale of Religion grounded vpon any certaine knowledge or from basenesse and want of courage from meere ignorance of their ranks and royall callings they can best iudge who know by good and holie instructions what ordinarie occasions Kings and other Soueraigne Magistrates haue in their lawfull calling to shew themselues and to be truely religious D. Sancho Abarca second of that name and ninth King of Nauarre 1_AFter the death of King D. Garcia Inigues his sonne D. Fortun being come to the Crowne in Nauarre and Arragon Nauarre about the yere 885 as we haue said in the former Booke hauing raigned some years being moued with deuotion D. Fortum king of Nauarre makes himselfe a Monke and seeing himselfe without children and old he became a Monke in the monasterie of S. Sauiour at Leyre the which they hold was in the yeare 901 leauing the realme of Nauarre and the earledome of Arragon An. 901. to D. Sancho Abarca his brother so called by reason of a certaine kind of breech which he ware Who they say being come with the queene D. Toda his wife to the said monasterie of Leyre receiued the blessing of his brother D. Fortun from whom also they receiued a Crowne with many other precious jewels The king D. Sancho had by this wife a sonne called D. Garcia Sanches bearing his grandfathers and fathers names together some giue him three sonnes more D. Ramir D. Gonsal and D. Ferdinand He had fiue daughters by her whereof the eldest called D. Vrraca Ximenes was wife to D. Alphonso the fourth of that name king of Ouiedo and Leon the second D. Maria Countesse of Barcelone being married to D. Seniofrid the fist Earle the third D. Theresa who was married to D. Ramir king of Ouiedo brother to D. Alphonso the fourth D. Sancha Countesse of Castille the second wife of D. Fernand Gonsales and the youngest was D. Blanche Velasque whose marriage is vncertaine This was a generous and worthie king and in continuall warries against the Moores raigning in Alaua and vpon the confines of Nauarre whose lands he did often ouerrun razed many places and built others the particularities whereof are vncertaine by reason of the negligence or defect of writers of those times The auncient confines of Nauarre but in generall they hold that he did subject vnto his Crowne and made tributarie all the people which were betwixt his confines and the mountaines of Oca of either side following the course of Ebro vnto Tudele and from the mountaines to Huesca yea passing the Pyrenees he conquered from the French that part of Gascoine where the Basques are which is at the foot of the mountaines but whilest he was thus busied the Moores came and besieged Pampelone thinking to take it before that the king D. Sancho should come to succour it but it happened otherwise for the besieged were not onely relieued but the Moores chased away and pursued farre into their countrey with great losse of their men In these warres the vertue and prowesse of them of Sobrarbre and Ribagorsa was great especially of a captaine called Centullo D. Alphonso fourth of that name and 16 King of Ouiedo and Leon. 2 BY the death of king D. Fruela Ouiedo and Leon. the kingdome of Ouiedo and Leon came to the children of D. Ordogno and Alphonso the fourth called the Monke and the blind raigned who hauing held the Crowne little aboue fiue yeares and had had a sonne by D. Vrraca Ximenes his wife which he called D. Ordogno afterwards surnamed the bad had a desire to become a Monke and for want of courage to passe his life in idlenesse leauing the charge which God had giuen him to rule and gouerne the Christian people preserued in Spaine wherefore he gaue his brother D. Ramir to vnderstand thereof who was then resident at Viseo one of the frontiers of the Moores countrey persuading him to come vnto him meaning to resigne the Scepter of Ouiedo and Leon. These newes were not a little pleasing vnto D. Ramir D. Alphonso leaues his Crowne to become a Monke who presently came to Zamora where king D. Alphonso remained and was there seated by him in the royall throne D. Alphonso retyred himselfe into a Monasterie called Dominus Sanctus at this day Sahagun vpon the riuer Cea a house built by king D. Alphonso the great the third of that name D. Ramir the second and 17 King of Ouiedo and Leon. 3 THus D. Ramir became king beyond his expectation Leon. in the yeare 904 of Ouiedo and Leon. From that time the royall title was attributed to the citie of Leon An. 904. suppressing Ouiedo Ouiedo supprest in the kings titles for that it was the greatest towne and best peopled of all this kings Estate D. Ramir had by his wife D. Theresa daughter to king D. Sancho Abarca of Nauarre three sonnes D. Bermundo D. Ordogno and D. Sancho and one daughter D. Eluira who was professed a Nunne in the
at this day there is not so poore a woman in the kingdome of Nauarre nor any other person although he be ignorant of the name of other kings which knowes not that of D. Sancho Abarca all which speake and make an honourable mention of him as of a wise and vertuous Prince He did enlarge the limits of Nauarre The worthie memorie of D. Sancho Abarca conquering much on euerie side from the Moores euen along the riuer of Ebro whereof a castle neere vnto Sarragosse doth beare witnesse which carries his name vnto this day There are many other markes found of him in Spaine the castle of Ses and that of Arrasate since called Mondragon in Guipuscoa but ruined at this day are his workes They hold that he did people the towne of Logrogno in Rioje and walled it about There is ample mention made of him in a Charter of priuiledge and donation of the places of S. Vincent and Ledena to the Monasterie of S. Saluator de Leyre dated in the yeare 919 whereby many things which are written doubtfully of this king are made plaine and confirmed among others it appeares thereby that he was sonne to D. Garcia Inigues brother to D. Fortun and husband to D. Toda About this time king D. Ramir desirous to enlarge his kingdome Leon. and to diminish the power of the Moores in Spaine led a mightie armie into the countrey of Toledo so as in the yeare 923 he besieged Talauera An. 923. called at this present La Roina and as the Moores came to succour it he gaue them battaile where he slew twelue thousand and tooke seuen thousand prisoners This was the last exploit of warre which this king did A little before he had married his sonne D. Ordogno to D. Vrraca Moores defeated daughter to the Earle of Castille D. Fernand Gonsales and by this marriage he confirmed a peace and renewed the accords made with the Castillans The rest of his dayes which were but short he imployed in religious works according to those times and as he was persuaded by the Pastors and Bishops This king caused the Monasterie of S. Sauueur of Leon to be built The religious deeds of D. Ramir of Leon. there to lodge his daughter D. Elurra Moreouer he founded a Monasterie to S. Andrew one of S. Christopher vpon the riuer Cea one of the virgin Marie vpon Duero one of S. Michel called Destriana in the valley of Orne in which things he was diligent and prodigall and alwaies assisted by D. Theresa the queene his wife He died in the yeare 924 of his naturall death at Leon An. 924. where he was buried in S. Sauueurs Church 6 In this kings raigne Cattelogne Cont Geoffrey the hairie died at Barcelone hauing enjoyed the Principalitie of Cattelogne since the renounciation made vnto him of those lands in proprietie by Charles the Grosse Emperour and King of France thirtie yeares and lyes at S. Pablo After him his sonne D. Mir was Earle in the yeare 914 of whom we read no memorable thing He married somewhat late D. Mir Earle of Barcelone and begatt three children the first was called D. Seniofrid who was Earle of Barcelone after his father the second D. Oliban he was surnamed Cheurette by reason of a bodily infirmitie whereunto he was subject for when he would speake he must of force scrape the earth before he could pronounce a word he had such an impediment in his speech he had for his portion the Countie of Cerdagne and Besalu after the decease of his father The third called D. Mir was Earle and Bishop of Girone All his children were young at the decease of the Earle their father who made D. Seniofrid Earle of Vrgel his brother executor to order his childrens portions he ruled Cattelogne fifteene yeares and lyes in the Monasterie of Ripol D. Ordogno the third and 18 King of Leon. 7 TO D. Ramir of Leon succeeded D. Ordogno his second sonne Leon. in the yeare 924 but the titles and letters of Monasteries and Churches of Spaine as of S. Iaques of Compostella of S. Emylian of Cogolla of S. Felix of Oca of priuiledges donations and confirmations graunted vnto them by king D. Ramir and other noblemen of his time shew that he was yet liuing in the yeare 934 but there is little certaintie in the computation of these kings raignes nor in the charters which are produced by men of our time This Prince D. Ordogno is commended by the Spaniards to haue beene mild and courteous so as he was greatly beloued of his subjects He had some crosses in the beginning of his raigne Flatterers make D. Sancho rebell against the king his brother by the flatterers and corrupters of young Princes an ordinarie plague in Courts who debaucht his younger brother D. Sancho and persuaded him to rebell against him who fled into Nauarre to be assisted with the forces of that kingdome to execute his designe D. Garcia Sanches fourth of that name and tenth King of Nauarre 8 THere are some errors which are remarkable in this place in stories Nauarre that is who raigned at that time in Nauarre for some hold that the young Prince D. Sancho had recourse vnto king D. Sancho Abarca his grandfather by the mothers side others say it was to his sonne Garcia Sanches the which is more probable the most diligent Authors affirming that the king D. Sancho Abarca died during the raigne of D. Ramir father to this king D. Ordogno about the yeare 920 hauing raigned twentie yeares or little lesse ouer his subjects and valiantly repulsed the Infidell Moores gouerning in Alaua and elsewhere in his confines to whom his sonne D. Garcia Sanches succeeded in the realme of Nauarre and Countie of Arragon Wherefore without all doubt Prince D. Sancho brother to D. Ordogno of Leon had recourse vnto him and by his meanes was also fauoured by Cont D. Fernand of Castille the warres being pacified betwixt the Castillans and the Nauarrois of which nations hauing raised a great armie these three Princes entred the territories of king D. Ordogno and marcht as farre as the royall citie of Leon but king D. Ordogno had so wisely prouided for his affaires as they were forced to returne and to abandon their enterprise reaping nothing for their paine but the hatred of the king of Leon the which did so incense him D. Ordogno king of Leon puts away his wife D. Vrraca as he put away his wife D. Vrraca daughter to the Earle D. Fernand Gonsales and married a Ladie called D. Eluira by whom he had a sonne called D. Bermond which came to the Crowne of Leon. By reason of these troubles the Gallegos or they of Gallicia rebelled against king D. Ordogno but he soone reduced them to their obedience by armes and being encouraged by this happie successe he entred into the Moores countrey and passed the riuers of Duero and Minio wasting the countrey with fire and
sword euen vnto Lisbone finding not any one to make head against him so as he returned safe with his armie laden with great spoyles and without any great stay being incensed with the injurie which he had receiued from Fernand Earle of Castille who had fauored and succoured D. Sancho his brother who was rebelled marcht with his forces towards Castille with an intent to doe him all the harme he could The wisdome and dexteritie of D. Fernand was such Castille as of an enemie he made him a friend so as he returned into his countrey well satisfied and after that time they joyned their sorces together to annoy the Moores whose king Abderramen residing at Cordoua desirous to reuenge the outrages which the Christians and their king D. Ordogno had done in the territories of Lisbone and others of those marches hauing also a new subject by the taking of his castle of Carranso by the Earle D. Fernand he raysed a mightie armie of Moores in the which they say was aboue 80000 fighting men and hauing giuen charge thereof to a Moorish knight much esteemed whom they called Alhagib Almansor he sent him into the territories of Castille the which did much trouble D. Fernand for that all his forces of Castille were small to oppose against so mightie a power as that of the Moores wherefore he demaunded succours and obtained them from king D. Ordogno yet Castille was ouerrun by the Moores armie from S. Steuen of Gormas vnto Burgos In the end D. Fernand did so pursue them as hee forced them to fight neere vnto a place called Dozio where the Moores were defeated Defeat of Moores with great slaughter of their men The Spaniards report That D. Fernand was foretold of this defeat of the Moores by a holie hermit dwelling neere to Lara called Pelagius and that the armies being farre one from the other D. Fernand being encamped in that place he had a desire to hunt and hauing rowzed a Boare he pursued him to the hermits cell where he shut him vp There was a Chappell and an Altar dedicated to S. Peter for the reuerence where of the Earle would doe no harme vnto this beast Whilest he stayed there the hermit arriued who entreated the Earle to lodge that night with him and his religious being late the which he did In the morning the hermit Pelagius reuealed vnto the Earle An hermit firetelling the Earle of Castilles victorie that he should be victor ouer this great armie of Moores exhorting him to take courage and to trust in God and aboue all to remember the poore Friets when he had gotten this victorie So the Earle returned to his armie so full of hope as no counsell could dissuade him from the Moores armie being great and mightie with a handfull of men and he had the victorie as we haue said Returning to Burgos he remembred the religious whom he made partakers of the spoyle Monasterie of Peter of Arâ—ce built by Fernand insales and in time built a Monasterie for them to S. Peter vpon the riuer of Arlance and gaue it good reuenues where this Earle and his successors were afterwards buried The Moores hauing leuied new troupes returned into Castille and were againe vanquished by the Castillans and Nauarrois about the yeare 927 and neere vnto the towne of S. Steuens vpon the riuer of Duero The king D. Ordogno hauing raysed a new armie a little before Leon. to inuade the Moores he was surprised with sicknesse in the towne or Zamora where he died the fift yere of his raigne and of our redemption 929 An. 929. which opinion is not verie certaine 9 In which yeare they hold that D. Mir Earle of Barcelone also died and to him succeeded his sonne Seniofrid according to his will and testament D. Sancho the first and 19 King of Leon. 10 TO D. Ordogno there succeeded in the realme of Leon D. Sancho his brother Leon. who was surnamed the fat for that he was exceeding corpulent wherefore it seemes he was more carefull to pamper his bodie then to attempt any great actions and for that in those dayes the Arabians had the fame to be verie expert in the art of Phisicke and that the towne of Cordoua was full of such people especially the Court of king Abderramen he entertained friendship with this king and went to Cordoua that he might haue aduice and helpe for his indisposition wherein Abderramen shewed himselfe courteous and faithfull Arabian Phisitions in great request receiuing him with all the honour fit for such a king and furnishing him with the best Phisitians of his Court by whose diligence and judgement he was freed from the infirmitie which had long troubled him Whilest that D. Sancho was in the Phisitians hands at Cordoua the Leonois conspired against him Rebellion in the kingdome of Leon. and did aduance to the royall throne D. Ordogno surnamed the bad sonne to D. Alphonso the Monke whereunto they were sollicited by D. Fernand Gonsales Earle of Castille whose daughter D. Vrraca who had beene rejected by D. Ordogno last deceased they caused this other Ordogno to marrie but D. Sancho being aduertised of these newes at Cordoua he entreated king Abderramen to continue him his fauour and friendship and as he had beene the meanes for the recouerie of his bodily health so he would also assist him to maintaine his estate and dignitie Whereunto the king did verie kindly consent and gaue him great troupes of his nation and sect with the which he marched towards his countrey the which he recouered without any great difficultie for that the conspirators of the countrey could not of themselues resist so great forces And as for the Earle D. Fernand he had worke ynough in his owne countrey D. Bela of Nagera treubles the estate of Castille whereas a nobleman called D. Bela de Nagera had put all in trouble and sedition during his absence in laying the plot against the king D. Sancho with them of Leon who being vnprouided of force and counsell retyred with D. Ordogno into the Asturies to liue there in the mountaines and places of strength but D. Ordogno not finding himselfe safe ynough in those parts he fled into Castille to his father in law who obserued in that and other actions of his a notable cowardise whereat he was so incensed as he tooke his daughter Vrraca from him and chased him out of his countrey So D. Ordogno not knowing whither to flye went vnto the Moores but he was slaine neere vnto Cordoua This partie of the Moores had beene embraced with better successe Castille a little before by D. Bela de Nagera who had rebelled against the Earle D. Fernand and was expelled by him who it may be persuaded the expedition which was made into Castille An. 931. in the yeare 931 by king Abderramen vnder the commaund of Alhagib Almansor who had alreadie to his losse tryed the force of the Christians as we haue
with rage impatiencie wept exclaimed continually saying vnto her husband That if he did not revenge this affront done vnto her selfe she should neuer liue contented And such was the importunitie of this woman to her indiscreet ill aduised husband as to satisfie her he resolued to commit an act vnworthie not onely of a Christian knight but of any one that carried but the shape of a man For he had secret intelligence with Almansor Constable of Cordoua A notable treason and impietie of a Christian knight against his owne bloud and religion vtterly to ruine this familie of Lara Making shew therefore to haue some businesse of importance with this Moore and his king Hizen he intreated his brother in law D. Gonsales Iuste to goe to Cordoua with letters which he gaue him whereunto he offered himselfe willingly In the meane time the traitor Velasques had written to Hizen and Almansor That they should put him to death moreouer that if he sent any one with a good troup into Castille he would deliuer the seuen sonnes vnto him which were the most redoubted knights and the greatest enemies to the Arabians that the earle of Castille had in his Court D. Gonsales Iuste being arriued at Cordoua and hauing presented his letters vnto the king he was presently put in prison for the king being wise although an Infidell would not altogether countenance so great a treason A Mahumetist more courteous to a stranger the D. Ruy de Velasques a Christian to his own bloud Wherefore he kept this embassadour aliue yet he sent presently towards the countrey of Almenar where these brethren should be deliuered vnto him a captaine with a great troupe of souldiers where as they write D. Ruy de Valasques gaue such order as the seuen brethren fell into an ambush of Moores being accompanied onely with two hundred horse which made resistance but the enemies were so many as one of the brethren called Fernand Gonsales and all the two hundred with Nugno Sallido were slaine vpon the place The lamentable death of the seuen brethren of Lara the other six escaped and hauing drawne together three hundred horsemore and returned to the combat they were againe defeated and taken by the Moors who cut off their heads and sent them all to Cordoua as well those of the seuen brethren as that of their Gouernour Nugno Sallido The king was verie glad to see himselfe freed from such redoubted enemies and to afflict the father who was prisoner he caused these heads to be shewed vnto him who knew them and was so opprest with griefe as he fell downe dead vpon the place Being taken vp and reuiued Humanitie of king Hizen to his prisoner he made such pitifull lamentations as euen the barbarous king himselfe was much moued and thought euen then to set him at libertie detesting the wickednesse of that traiterous Christian D. Ruy de Velasques They say That whilest D. Gonsales Iuste was detained in prison but not verie straitly being often visited by noblemen and ladies that were Moores there grew so great familiaritie betwixt him one of the chief ladies of the kings house which some say was his sister as he got her with child which perceiuing about the time of his deliuerie they tooke good order for the infant when it should be borne It was a sonne whom they called Mudarra Gonsales who reuenged the treason of D. Ruy Velasques committed against his father and brethren D. Gonsales Iuste returned to Salas with gifts from the Moorish king As for the bodies of the dead they were interred but no man knowes where for there is some question about it betwixt the Monkes of S. Peter of Arlansa and those of S. Emilian of Cogolla the which we cannot deside either of them maintaining to haue in their churches and conuents the tombes of these seuen brethren their father and Gouernour without any great proofe of their assertions as in other things Such was the disposition and affection of men of that age who called themselues Christians Anno 969. They hold that these things happened in the yeare 969 some say it was some yeares before But euerie one to reuenge his priuate quarels did hazard the publick and not able to oppresse their enemies by open force they vsed vnlawfull and damnable meanes to wrong one another making way for the Moors or rather inuiting them to inuade the Christians countrey In the yeare 975 a great armie of Moores Leon. both Spaniards and Affricanes led by that famous captaine Alhabib Almansor inuaded the countrey betwixt Duero and Minio An. 975. and from thence into Gallicia S. Iaques taken by the Moores so as the towne and church of S. Iaques was taken by them sackt and ruined Yet the Spaniards say That the Apostles sepulchre could not be violated being terrified with a great light which came out of it but they onely tooke the little bells in the steeple and carried them away with the rest of the prey to Cordoua where they made them serue for lampes to their great Mosquee In the meane time as Authors write the Moores armie was so afflicted with the plague and bloudie flix as being forced to disperse themselues they were cut in peeces by D. Bermonds troups which he had sent to follow them in their retrait So God by his power did supplie the defects of indiscreet and cowardly Christian Princes The king D. Bermond as the Spanish Histories write was wise but withall had great defects He was light of beleefe Pleasures corrupt both mind and bodie and soone incensed and withall so much giuen to his delights and pleasures as he had both bodie and mind corrupted He did incestuously entertaine two sisters for his concubines before he maried by the one of which he had a sonne called D. Ordogno by the other a daughter named D. Eluira After which he maried D. Velasquita whom he put away after that he had had a daughter by her called D. Christina To his second wife he maried a ladie called D. Eluira by whom he had D. Alphonso who was king after him and one daughter called D. Theresa who was profest a Nunne and was borne before her brother D. Alphonso He became full of the gout by reason of his excesse so as he was lame of his limmes and therefore was called the Goutie D. Sancho Garces third of that name and eleuenth King of Nauarre 16 THere is no great certainetie of the exploits of the kings of Nauarre in these times Nauarre either through the negligence of Historians or the losse of their writings They coniecture that the king D. Sancho Garccs liued vnto the yeare 969 and that he was interred in the monasterie of S. Sauiour of Leyre to whom succeeded his sonne D. Sancho Garces whom he had by D. Theresa by whom he had also D. Ramir his second sonne who gouerned the prouince called Vicaria He had daughters D. Vrraca Ermesilda
and Eximena The king had to wife a ladie called D. Vrraca Fernandes by whom he had three sonnes D. Garcia D. Gonsales and D. Ramir. This king D. Sancho Garces Leon. the third of that name raigning the king D. Bermond seeing the great miseries which fell daily vpon the Christians by reason of their diuisions whereof the Infidell Moores made their profit he sought by all meanes possible to make a good vnion betwixt Leon Nauarre and Castille the which tooke good effect for all the Princes and Lords of these Estates shewing themselues readie and desirous to be reuenged of the wrong which the Moores had done in Gallicia Castille and elsewhere they vnited their forces and came to incounter the Moores with a goodly armie their 's being not lesse at a place called Calacanasor Battell memorable at Calacanasor an Arabian word which signifies yoake where there was a memorable battell and great effusion of bloud especially of the Moores and yet the fight hauing continued a whole day the victorie seemed doubtfull But Alhabib the Arabian hauing gathered his forces together and viewed his great losse he dislodged in the night with so great griefe as he died within few dayes after at a place called Begalcoraxo or Borgecorex The Christians at the breake of day seeing their enemies dislodged sacked their campe and by the conduct of of D. Garcia Fernandes earle of Castille who was the chiefe Commaunder in this warre for the king D. Bermond although he caused himselfe to be carried in the armie was vnable by reason of his gout pursued the Moores whereof they made a great slaughter putting all the rest to flight in great confusion This Alhabib the Arabian was without doubt a great souldier and Death of Alhabib Almansor they say that for griefe of this losse he would neither eat nor drinke and so aduanced his owne death The Moores carried him to Medina-Celi then called Zelim where they buried him He left one sonne called Abdemelic Abundasin who had accompanied him in all his warres and was in like manner a braue and valiant knight who had the same charge of Captaine generall as his father and being desirous to reuenge this losse led an armie the same yeare towards Leon the which he ruined euen to the verie foundations D. Garcia Fernandes earle of Castille gathered together all the forces he could in Leon and Castille fought with him and put him to rout so as after that time the Moores came into the dominions of Christian Princes with more respect After which things the two Princes restored the noblemen gentlemen and others to their possessions and rights which belonged vnto them and sought to giue euerie man contentment in regard of priuat quarels that by these occasions the Mahumetists might not attempt against their Estates These spoyles which the Moores had made in the countries of Leon and Castille were the cause of a great dearth the land being vnpeopled both of men and cattell so as it lay wast And withall there was a great drought the wrath of God hauing shut vp heauen for many dayes without sending any raigne in that region And for that in those dayes they held no crime so capitall as to lay hands vpon Clergie men the Spaniards did beleeue that these calamities had fallen vpon them besides the warres for that the king D. Bermond had caused D. Gudesteo Archbishop of Ouiedo to be put in prison or giuen him in gard to D. Ximeno Bishop of Astorga vpon some slaunderous accusations wherewith this Prelate was charged and too lightly beleeued by the king who was much subiect to that vice of credulitie And thereupon they say That God had reuealed to certaine religious men that he was resolued to send the plague for a third scourge by reason of the vnjust imprisonment of this Bishop Whereof the king D. Bermond being aduertised he was verie sorrowfull for his offeâ—ce and repenting demaunded pardon Wherefore vpon the Bishops deliuerie the wrath of God was appealed and it began to raine From that time the king gaue himselfe to all workes of pietie and did as well as he could repaire the ruines which had beene made by the Moores throughout his kingdome especially of the church of Saint Iaques He gaue many gifts and did almes deeds yet with the aduice of the Prelates of those times As for justice he had alwayes a care thereof and as they say restored the auncient lawes of the kings of Gothes and the decrees of the Church commanding that justice should be done to euerie one throughout his realme accordingly His death according to the common opinion Anno 982. was in the yeare 982 at a place called Berizo otherwise the good towne of Beresto where he was interred and three and twentie yeares after taken vp to be laid in the church of Saint Iohn Baptist at Leon. Among his children we haue made mention of one daughter D. Christina she was maried to a nobleman or Prince of the bloud royall Genealogie of Leon. called D. Ordogno who was blind by whom she had three sonnes D. Alphonso D. Ordogno D. Pelagius and one daughter D. Aldonsa This Aldonsa maried D. Pelagius the Deacon sonne to the Infanta D. Fruela bastard to Fruela the second king of Leon of which mariage issued D. Pedro Ordognes D. Pelagius D. Nugno and D. Theresa who was ladie of Carrion where she caused the church of Saint Pelaio or Pelagius to be built In Cattelogne the State was quiet Barcelone during the minoritie of the earle D. Seniofrid vnder the gouernement of the earle of Vrgel of the same name from which earle issued D. Borel and D. Armingol or Ermengaud Bishop of Vrgel reputed a Saint His regencie continued two and twentie yeares which ended in the yeare 950 When as hee resigned the gouernement of the Estate to his nephew the earle D. Seniofrid who was maried to D. Maria Infanta of Nauarre daughter to D. Sancho Abarca by whom hee had not any children and dying about the yeare 967 he left for his successor his cousin D. Borel sonne to the earle of Vrgel for that his brother D. Oliban was vnfit to gouerne such an Estate by reason of many imperfections besides that of his speech as the Spaniards write Yet this D. Oliban did rise in Armes against his cousen and was the cause of great diuisions and factions in the countrey by reason whereof the Arabians watching still their opportunitie to annoy the Christians D. Bâ—râ—l fourth 〈◊〉 of Barcelone entred the territories of Barcelone where they committed infinit spoyles This D. Borel remained earle in the end and is numbred the fourth proprietarie of Cattelogne He had one sonne called D. Raymond Borel who was borne in the yeare 970 of the countesse Leodegarde his first wife and was earle after him To his second wife he maried Aymâ—rude and by her had D. Ermingaud Genealogie of Cattelogne or Armingol who was earle of Vrgel and one
daughter named Borella or as some say Engelrade who was profest a Nunne He defended his countrey valiantly against the incursions and furie of the Arabians but with no great successe He caused forts to be made where need required to stop their incursions and assure his countrey D. Oliban his cousen resigned his interest for that he would not fauour the Infidels by a ciuile warre and giue them meanes to inuade Cattelogne contenting himselfe with a priuate life He was father to D. Bernard surnamed Brisefer or Breake-yron who was earle of Besalu of D. Geoffrey earle of Cerdagne and of a third sonne called D. Oliban who was Bishop of Vic dâ— Osana and had beene Abbot of Ripol a monasterie reedified in the yeare 976 by the earle D. Borel In the which yeare the Nunnes of Monserrat were transported to the Monasterie of Mon-Iuhy neere vnto the castle of the Port built by the same earle and in Monserrat were placed the Monkes of Saint Benoist Foundations of monasteries by the Princes of Spaine in those times to which place the earle D. Borel gaue great lands and possessions which he bought from priuate men D. Oliban his cousen was also founder of the monasterie of Saint Benoist de Bages in the Baronie of Pinos About the yeare 979 D. Garcia Fernandes gaue the towne and church of Ezquerra to Saint Michael de Pedroso and a little before D. Sancho king of Nauarre had giuen to the house of Saint Emilian for the health as he said of his soule the place of Villar de Monte and to the Monasterie of Saint Sauiour de Leyre the towne of Arpados and other spoyles of his sonne D. Ramir who died before him These Princes sought to win Paradice by their workes D. Alphonso fift of that name and 22 King of Leon. 18 AFter king D. Bermond Leon. D. Alphonso his sonne did inherite being the fift of that name Anno 982. and two and twentieth in order of the kings of Leon in the yeare 982 being onely foureteene yeares old His father had giuen him to breed vp to the earle of Gallicia called D. Melendo Gonsales and to his wife D. Maior whose daughter D. Eluira he maried when he came to age of whom descended D. Bermond who succeded his father in the realme of Leon and D. Sancha promised after the decease of the king D. Alphonso vnto D. Garcia earle of Castille but he dying she was wife to D. Fernand the Great the first which carried that title of king of Castille sonne to D. Sancho the elder king of Nauarre In the time of this king D. Alphonso Zephirus Bishop of Astorga liued who writ some Histories of Spaine We haue heretofore made mention of the loues of Gonsal Iuste Castille being prisoner at Cordoua with a Princesse a Moore the which proceeded so farre as when he was set at libertie by king Hizen she was with child and was brought in bed of a sonne named Mudarra Gonsales Those that haue written the Histories of Spaine say That he was nourished and instructed in the citie of Cordoua by the diligence of his mother whom they make sister to king Hizen in all things befitting a Prince so as hee was much beloued by the king his vncle by whom he was armed a knight at the age of tenne yeares and became valiant and redoubted as much as any of his time When he came to yeares to judge of honour his mother told him who was his father and by what meanes shee had beene familiar with him and especially the death of his seuen brethren of Lara by the treason of D. Ruys Velasques and the damnable appetite of reuenge of D. Lambra his wife Wherefore this young nobleman had a wonderfull desire to see and know D. Gonsal Iuste his father Hauing therefore not onely obtained leaue but also an honourable traine of noblemen and knights from the king he came to Salas where the father and the sonne had meanes to know and aduow one another to their great joy and content and soone after Mudarra hauing left the law of Mahumet was baptized and made a Christian. Then he came in companie with his father to Burgos to kisse the hands of the earle D. Garcia and to watch an opportunitie to kill his vncle D. Ruis Velasques and to reuenge the death of his seuen brethren the which he did execute in time as D. Ruis went from Burgos to his house of Barbadillo Old offences punished and finally hee found meanes to get D. Lambra into his power whom he caused to be hung vp and then burnt her bodie but it was after the death of D. Garcia earle of Castille to whom shee was allied And for that he was verie like to the youngest of the seuen sonnes of D. Sancha his mother in law she did loue him as deerely as if she had beene his owne mother The Monkes of Saint Peter of Arlansa shew a tombe in their church without any inscription the which they say is the tombe of that knight D. Mudarra of whom they make this Genealogie Posteritie of Mudarra Gonsales from whence are desâ—eded the Manriques of Lara or descent which is That he had one sonne named D. Ordogno de Lara from whom issued D. Diego Ordogno de Lara who did fight a combat at Zamora against D. Arias Gonsales from D. Diego Ordogno descended D. Pedro de Lara and from him the earle D. Almarie of Lara whom others call Malrique or Manrique who was lord of Molina des Comtes and from him they say are descended the Manriques of Lara in Castille This earle D. Almarie or Manrique de Lara had one daughter called D. Malfada Manrique who was the first queene of Portugal wife to D. Alphonso Henrie king of Portugal of whom we will speake hereafter About the yeare 982 RebellioÌ„ of the son against the father when as king D. Alphonso came to the Crowne of Leon there were great alterations in Castille for that D. Sancho Garcia sonne and heire to the earle D. Garcia Fernandes rebelled against his father and put Castille into factions Whereupon the Moores failed not to enter the countrey of Castille destroyed the citie of Auila tooke Saint Estienne de Gormas and Crugna in the bishopricke of Osma slue spoyled and burnt all where they past D. Garcia Fernandes being gone to field with those souldiers of Castille whom hee thought to be best affected vnto him Defeat of the Castillans and death of their earle being but few in comparison of the Moores hee did hazard a battell in which fighting valiantly hee was enuironed by a multitude of his enemies where his men were cut in peeces and hee himselfe taken aliue by the Moores but so sore wounded as he died within few houres after His bodie was afterwards redeemed for a great summe of money and buried in the monasterie of Saint Peter of Cardegna reedified by him seuenteene yeares before This happened about the yeare nine hundred
desire of raigne the which we will hereafter relate in a more conuenient place The Estate of Miralmumin Hizen was wonderfully troubled in those times by many which desired either to raigne or to haue the greatest charges in the kingdome of Cordoua namely the dignitie of Alhabib among the which there was a Moore called Zuleima stronger than the rest by the support and fauour hee had from D. Sancho earle of Castille He tooke and shut vp Hizen after that he had raigned three and thirtie yeares foure monethes Zultima 11 king of the Moores at Cordoua in the 379 yeare of the Arabians and made himselfe king of Cordoua in the yeare of our redemption 989. He was an African or Barbarian and was much sauoured from beyond the seas In his raigne was the last rout giuen to the Cattelans and their earle forced and slaine as we haue said But he did not long enjoy this Estate of Cordoua for another nobleman of great power Mahumad the third the 12 king at Cordoua called Mahumad Mehedi or Almohadi of the linage of Aben Humeya rose vp against him and depriued him of his kingdome in Spaine in the yeare of our Lord 993 which he had maintained foure yeares with great toyle and difficultie In his time there raigned a Moore at Toledo Abdalla king of Toledo called Abdalla who was solicited in such sort by D. Alphonso king of Leon as they contracted together and did sweare a perpetuall offensiue and defensiue league betwixt them the which was so strongly confirmed as D. Alphonso gaue his sister D. Theresa a Christian in mariage to Abdalla an Infidell king and sent her to him to Toledo notwithstanding that she did contradict it all she could They say That this Moore being readie to consummate the mariage he was admonished by the Ladie that it was not lawfull to doe it seeing they were of two diuers religions and that for so prophane a contempt he might assure himselfe God would punish him grieuously if he resolued to proceed But notwithstanding all her allegations the Moore would not forbeare to accomplish his desire Mariage betwixt a Christian and an Infidell reproued of God but he was presently surprised with such a terrour and amazement as if death had approached Wherefore repenting himselfe he sent backe D. Theresa to Leon to the king her brother with great store of treasure and rich jewels for that he would not touch her This princesse liued long in Leon in the habit of a religious woman and in the end put her selfe into the monasterie of Saint Pelagius where she died and was interred In the meane time Mahumad the third or Mahumet of the race of Aben Humeia surnamed Almohadi setled himselfe in the realme of Cordoua and was Miralmumin of the Arabians in Spaine who shewed himselfe so cruell in the beginning against the inhabitants of Cordoua partisans to Zuleima his predecessor of the linage of Aben Alaueci that many of them fled out of the citie and liued in banishment By reason of this diuision many other noblemen Moores seised vpon places and prouinces in Spaine of the jurisdiction of the Miralmumins of Cordoua as Abdalla did who as we haue said had seised vpon the citie of Toledo restored the royall seat there where he was the fourth king since which time it continued a royaltie and returned no more vnder the soueraigntie of the kings of Cordoua In some Authors we find a tale of a Gentlewoman called Galiena Fable of Galiena daughter to Galafrey king of Toledo who by her beautie drew Charlemaine out of France to Toledo where he did fight with a knight called Bramante that would haue maried her and they say that Charles being victor he led faire Galiena into France But there is no great probabilitie that this happened to Charlemaine It may be that since there was a Galiena daughter to some Gouernour of Toledo called Galafrey famous for some like act For we find in the citie of Toledo a place called Galienas Palace where as now the Monasterie of S. Foy is and in like manner at Bourdeaux in Guienne Which shewes that some ladie of fame came out of Spaine into France but conducted by some other Charles than he that was king and Emperor surnamed the Great Zuleima being expelled by Mahumet fled from towne to town being accompanied by many Moors and Barbarians who conspired against him in fauour of a cousen of his called Maroan whom they would chuse for their captaine but being ready to kill him Zuleima being aduertised and prepared slue them which pretended to murther him As for his cousen Maroan he saued his life but he kept him in a strait prison Being enuironed with so many miseseries chased from Cordoua a vagabond and not safe among his owne followers he had recourse vnto D. Sancho earle of Castille crauing succours from him to recouer his Estates Wherewith the earle was verie well pleased and led a great power of Christians into the Moores countrey and with him D. Raymond earle of Barcelone as some write Mahumet did also make great leuies of souldiers whereof the Alhabib or Generall was Albaharin Almaharin who did reside at Medina Zelim or Coli and had commaundement to come and joyne with the armie with all the forces he could make Their forces being joyned of either side Cruell warres betwixt the Moores there was a fierce and bloudie battell betwixt Zuleima and Mahumet whereas Zuleima who had the forces of Castille with him was victor haning slaine fiue and thirtie thousand of his enemies vpon the place and pursuing his victorie he chased Mahumet and those which remained as farre as Cordoua And whilest that Zuleimaes men and the Christians were busie at the spoyle of the suburbs the Alhabib Albaharin abandoned his king and tooke his way to Medina Celi with those that would follow him It was then a great fort and rampat of the Moores Estate against Castille Arragon and Nauarre Mahumet seeing himselfe defeated and abandonâ—d was so saint-hearted as he shut himselfe vp into the fort of Cordoua resoluing to deliuer king Hizen who was a prisoner there chusing rather to see Hizen raigne than Zuleima The people of Cordoua hearing speake of their true king Hizen made so great an exclamation of joy as Mahumet thinking himselfe lost and fearing to die fled and hid himselfe in a Moors house who was borne at Toledo and verie confident vnto him Anno 994. with whom that night he fled to Toledo Wherefore Zuleima entred into Cordoua and raigned againe 〈◊〉 of the Princes Electors in Germanie Mahumet hauing beene king but one yeare which was in the yeare of Christ 994 and of the Moores 377. A memorable date for that this yeare the seuen Princes Electors in Germanie were instituted at the instance of the Emperour Othon and Pope Gregorie the fift King Zuleima being reestablished in Cordoua he sent backe D. Sancho earle of Castille and his men well satisfied
haue sayd by the treason of Vellides Dolphos or Ataulphe D. Vrraca did presently aduertise her brother D. Alphonso who remained at Toledo vnder the protection of King Almenon This Moore hauing many spies amongst the Christians had already intelligence of the murther and obseruing the actions of D. Alphonso hee was resolued to stay him if hee should offer to depart without his priuity and leaue D. Alphonso was wonderfully perswaded by D. Pedro d' Ansures who walking about the towne had by chance met the messenger which brought him the newes of the death of the King his brother to depart as secretly as he could fearing some trechery in the Moorish King but D. Alphonso did otherwise wherein he wrought wisely for himselfe for the doubted that the King Almenon hauing aduice of what had past did watch him at the passage wherefore comming freely vnto him hee read D. Vrracas letters in his presence demanding his aduice leaue and aide to goe and take possession of the Realme of Castille King Almenon was much pleased in that hee did not distrust him imbrased him verie louingly Gâ—neros◠〈◊〉 and bâ—unt of King Alâ—enon to D. Alpâ—onso 6. King of Casâ—ilâ— and Leon. reioyced with him at the change of his estate suffered him to depart at his pleasure and furnished him with money and other things necessary to honour his voiage and to assure his affaires telling him freely what his intent was to stay him prisoner if hee had shewed himselfe so ingrate as to distrust him who had honored him and entertained him so louingly during his exile and before his departure hee caused him to renue the oth neuer to bee contrary to him nor to his sonne Hizen Whilest that D. Alphonso prepared himselfe to come into Castille to enioy his new Kingdome the siege of Zamora continued for the Knights of Castille and the Prelats hauing performed the funerals of the deceased King in the Monastery of Ogna were returned before the city vnder the conduct of D. Diego Ordognes Earle of Lara beeing much incenst that the murtherer of the King had saued himself within their walles wherefore they were resolued to batter it all they could They write that D. Diego Ordognes defied the citie according to the Lawes of duels or combats amongst the which it was decreed that any knight that would defie a chiefe â—owne The law of defying a towne was bound to fight against fiue knights one after an other changing euery time his armes and horse and taking if hee pleased bread dipped thrice in wine or water wherefore D. Diego submitting himselfe to the rigour of this Lawe offered to fight against fiue knights whereof hee slue three the which were sonnes to D. Arias Conçales Combat of one Knight against 〈◊〉 D. Pedro D. Diego and D. Roderigo Arias and that then the Iudges appointed made the combate to cease not declaring who was victor notwithstanding that the Earle D. Ordognes offered to end it and to fight against those two which remained some say that D. Roderigo beeing wounded to the death strooke at his aduersarie with all his force thinking to part him in two but the sword falling vpon the horse-necke cut the reines and hurt him verie soore wherewith the hoâ—se beeing mooued carried the knight out of the lists the which was not lawfull for him that would haue the honour of the combate Heerevpon the King D. Alphonso came to the campe before Zamora where hee was receiued without any contradiction for King of Castille Leon the Asturies and Galicia and of those Lands which the King D. Fernâ—nd his father had taken from the crowne of Nauarre They say that the Castillans before they would acknowledge him for their King would haue him purge himselfe by oth Anciâ—nt anâ— relgious 〈◊〉 to purge themselues by oâ—â— that hee was not acquainted nor consenting vnto the death of D. Sancho his brother which oth was required of him by Cid Ruis Diaz onely amongst all the Castillans in the churches of Saint Gadee of Burgos a place appointed for that businesse This manner of purging themselues by oth of grieuous crimes imposed but not prooued was vsuall in Spaine in those times with great ceremonies and religious terror in many churches and places consecrated where there were great assemblies of people of all sorts whereof did follow many horrible Iudgements of God of those that were periured the contempt of Religion how impure soeuer being detestable and abominable before God The King D. Alphonso was about thirtie yeeres old when he beganne to raigne and was surnamed the Braue for that he was valiant and did effect great enterprises Wee finde that hee married sixe wiues Geneaâ—ogâ—e of 〈◊〉 and Leon. and had the companie of two friends nobly descended by whom hee had many children The first of his wiues was called 〈◊〉 a Spaniard The second was D. Constance The third D. Maria daughter to the King of Seuille called Almuncamuz or Benabet Aben Amet a Moore whom hee married after that hee had taken the citie of Toledo and was before called Caida or Zaida of whom was borne the Infant D. Sancho whom the Moores slue in the war Of D. Constance was borne D. Vrraca heire to the King her father the which was twice married once to Count Raymond of the house of Bourgongne and of the bloud royall of France brother to Guy Archibishop of Vienne and afterwards Pope called Calâ—xtus from whom issued D. Sancho and D. Alphonso Raymond who was King of Castille And for her second husband shee married D. Alphonso King of Nauarre and Arragon The fourth wife of D. Alphonso the Braue was D. Bertha of Tuscane The fifth D. Isabella a Spaniard of whom was borne D. Sancha wife to D. Roderigo and D. Eluira maried to Roger first King of Naples and Sicilie And the sixth and last wife was D. Beatrix a French woman Besides all these lawfull wiues hee had the companie of D. Ximena Nugnes de Gusman by whom he had two daughters the first wherof D. Eluira was married to an Earle of Tholousa and S. Giles called Raymond who had by her three sonnes D. Bertrand D. Willyam and D. Alphonso Iordain who were all Earles of Tholousa Heury of Lorraine the stâ—m of the house of Portugâ—l The second called D. Theresa who had to husband D. Henry of the Bloud of the Princes of Lorraine borne at Besançon the stemme of the Kings of Portugall For of this marriage issued D. Alphonso Henriquez first king of Portugal These three Knights Raymond of Tholousa Raymond of Bourgongne and Henry of Lorraine did serue the King D. Alphonso the Braue happily and valiantly in his warres against the Moores in requitall whereof hee gaue them Estates honours and his daughters in marriage Wee find that he had another friend also of a Noble House whose name is buried in forgetfulnesse Of all this generation and allyance there shal be often mention made in the discourse of this Historie
reason of the fort and the obstinate defence of the garrison The same yeere the preuiledges of Nobility with all exemptions were confirmed to them of the valley of Roncal as a testimony that they had beene alwaies valiant and faithfull to their Kings In the yeere 1091. hee forced Abderramen the Moore King of Huesca to pay him tribut An. 1091. he sent succors to his cousin D. Alphonso of Castille in the warre which hee made vpon the marches of Toledo and hauing a deseigne to besiege Sarragossa in time hee beganne a fort neere to the riuer of Ebro fiue leagues from Sarragosse the which he called Castellar Fâ—rt of Castillar buill he wonne afterwards from the Moores Olalla Almenara and Naual and he peopled Luna from whence is descended the family of Luna and to coope vp the King of Huesca hee fortefied the castles of Marcuello Loarre and Algueçar vpon the Marches of Sobrarbre and subiected all that is betwixt it and Montarragon within a league of Huesca wherefore King Abderramen seeing himselfe restrained daily more and more hee had recourse vnto D. Alphonso King of Castille offring to pay him a greater tribute then he did to him of Nauarre if hee would take him into his protection whereunto D. Alphonso gaue eare beeing glad to make himselfe great by what meanes soeuer of such power is ambition in the hearts of men who sparing not the King D. Sancho his cousin he had wrested from him the Siegneury of Guipulcoa which had euer beene vnited to the crowne of Nauarre and had made Earle and Gouernor in his name D. Lopes Dias of Haro Lord of Biscay This manner of proceeding did much displease D. Sancho Ramires who for this cause hauing sent some troupes of soldiers to the fronters of Alaua to entertaine the Castillans he went to the siege of Huesca being resolued to take it at what price soeuer hee was accompanied by his sonnes D. Pedro King of Sobrarbre and D. Alphonso with the forces of Nauatre and Arragon but as he proceeded in this seege with to great vehemency it happened that going to vew the weakest places with his captaines he was shot with a Moorish arrow vnder the arme hole as he lifted vp his arme D. Sancho Ramires King of Arragon slaine at the siâ—ge of Hâ—esca to shew some one that was neere him a place where he thought fit to make his battery The blow was mortall the which D. Sancho feeling he retired to his tent dissembling his paine as much as hee could being there hee caused D. Pedro and D. Alphonso his children to sweare not to depart from the siege vntill they had taken the towne and soone after hee died as they drew the arrowe out of the wound Hee was a valiant Prince and had happely inlarged his dominions by conquests against the Moores but his neighbors Christians were not very faithfull euen D. Alphonso King of Castille Hee loued iustice and Gouernment the towne of Estella was begunne by him the which at this day is one of the three cities of Nauarre and the second in dignity He affected religion much according to the practise of that age for besides many donations made by him to churches and monasteries and the re-edyfying of them that were ruined hee made D. Ramir his youngest sonne a religious man of the order of Saint Benet in the monastery of Saint Ponce of Tomerres D. Pedro his eldest sonne succeeded him in the realme of Nauarre and Arragon in the yeere of our Lord 1094. about this time many monasteries of France obtained exemption from the iurisdiction of Bishops the Monkes beting desirous to enioy greater liberty their Abbors to adorne themselues with crosses and miters like Bishops About that time D. Therefa An. 1094. Portugal eountesse of Portugal had a sonne by Henry of Lorraine or of Besançon at a place called Guymaranes his name was D. Alphonso as the King his grand-father by the mothers side and by surname Henriques who was first King of Portugal and that stemme of all the Kings which haue held that Kingdome vnto this day whose birth is strangly written by the Spanish authors saying that hee had his feete ioyned together behinde the which were set at liberty the fift yeere of his age by the praiers and vowes of his parents in remembrance whereof Cont Henry and his wife finished a church begunne long before at Carquere neere vnto the riuer of Duero dedicated vnto the Virgin Mary the which at this day is a receptacle for lesuites within two leagues of Lamego The first lands which lie betwixt Duero and Minio Porto Braga and Guymaranes and then Coimbra Visco and Lamego with the iurisdiction of Vera. It is to be presumed that he was a wise and valiant Knight and of a great house seeing that D. Alphonso gaue him his daughter in marriage with so great a dowry and that hee did so confidently commit vnto him the fronter of his realmes on that side There is nothing written certaine of his father and mother but that being of the house of the Dukes of Lorraine and Nephew to the Earls of Tolouse we may hold him to be descended from the house of France and moreouer nobly allied to the families of Germany Besides the Prince D. Alphonso Henriques hee had two daughters by D. Theresa his wife D. Theresa Henriques who was married to D. Fernand Paez of Transtamara and D. Sancha Henriques who maried D. Fernand Mendes To returne to the King D. Alphonso Moores and to this new warre which he had against the forces of Affrike beeing ioyned vnto the Moores of Spaine the which hee himselfe had drawne vpon him D. Roderigo Diaz de Binar called Cid hauing the gard of Toledo and of al that fronter finding himselfe somewhat eased by the departure of King Ioseph Aben-Tefin who was returned into Affrike he propounded to attempt Sarragosse from the seege whereof D. Alphonso had beene diuerted by the comming of the Moores Almoranides He chose a fit occasion for the Sarragossans their King Ioseph Aben-Hut being terrified with the forts which the King of Nauarre had built about them Cid Ruis Dliax receiued into Sarragosse as Protector by the which they did see themselues daily restrained anoied they did willingly receiue Cid as their protector King Aben-Hut was an enemy to the King of Valencia and so was the King of Denia either of them seeking to seize vpon his Estate but Cid carried himselfe so wisely as hee preserued the realm for King Hiaja who was a friend to the King of Castille his Lord hee repulst the King of Denia and forced the Earle of Parcelone who at the perswasion of the King of Sarragosse had beseeged Valence to retire notwithstanding the Earl hauing receiued great somes of money from the King of Denia to support him against Cid continuing to forrage and spoile the country of Valence he was vanquished by Cid in an incouÌ„ter to whom afterwards he became
vanquished the two sonnes of Carrion with their vncle a partifa of their villany called Suero Gonçales who were proclaimed infamous and traitors and degraded of al honor and title of nobility These two Ladies were afterwards happely married into the house of Nauarre that is D. Eluira to D. Ramires sonne to the King D. Sancho Garcia and D. Sol to the sonne of D. Pedro then raigning in Nauarre and Arragon called also D. Pedro who died before his father After these last marriages Cid growne old did nothing that was memorable He setled the Estate of Valencia as well as he could with the aide of the Princes of Nauarre and Arragon his allyes And the better to assure it he chased away diuers families of the Moores which were suspected vnto him A captaine of the Moores who was also a Doctor of the law of Mahumet Alfaraâ—i a great Doctor of the Mahumetists bâ—ptized called Alfaraxi a great friend to Cid tooke vpon him the Christian religion being held a man of great valour and Iudgement The authors place the death of Cid Ruis Dias of Biuar in the yeere 1098. the towne of Valencia beeing anoyed by the Moores which held their campe about it yet notwithstanding they say that the widow accoÌ„panied with D. Ierosme the Bishop went out of the towne conducting her husbands body to bury it at Saint Pedro de Cerdegna where it was laied Death of Cid Ruis of Biuar the Monkes of that place at this day shew many iewells and other things which they say had beene giuen by that great captaine to their Monastery After his death the Christians which were at Valencia fearing they should not bee able to resist the forces of the Moores Almorauides abandoned the towne which came into the Inâ—idels power againe and so continued 140. yeeres D. Pedro the first of that name the seuenteenth King of Nauarre and the third of Arragon 19. IN the meane time by the decease of D. Sancho Ramires Nauarre and Arragon the crowne of Nauarre and Arragon was come to D. Pedro the first of that name in the yeere 1094. who had raigned nine yeeres in Sobrarbre and Ribagorca At his comming hee swore to maintaine the lawes preuiledges of the country and intitled himselfe King of Pampelone and Arragon He continued the â—eege of Huesca the which was long and difficult by reason of the strength of the place and the resistance of the Inhabitants assisted by Almocaben King of Sarragosse and other Moores and also by some Christians of which number were D. Garcia Earle of Cabra and D. Gonçales vassals to the King of Castille A great defeat of Moores and the taking of Huesâ—â— These beeing come to succor Huesca with a mighty army in the yeere 1096. thinking to raise the seege had a battane in the fields called Alcoraz with the Nauarrois and Arâ—agonois who wonne it killing aboue 30000. Moores the rest were wholy put to rout and flight so as the towne despayring of al succors yeelded to D. Pedro King of Nauarre and Arragon Here they forge the ancient armes of Arragon vpon a vision which the Spanish writers say had appeered to many Arragonois during the combat that is Saint George on horse-backe with a shield of steele and a crosse gueules fighting for the Christians and that after the defeat there were foure heads of the chiefe Princes of the Moores found The armes of Arragon wherevpon they say that D. Pedro the King tooke for the armes of Arragon a crosse gueuls in a field argent betwixt foure Moores heads of the same collour In this battaile of Alcoraz were renouned for their vertue and prowesse Gaston Biâ—l the stemme of the family of Cornels Federic Atrocillo Lopes Ferencio de Luna Gomes de Luna Fortun Maza Simon Aznar Oteicia Sancho Pegna Knights of Arragon Huesca being taken the great Mosquee was presently dedicated for a Cathedral church and the Episcopal Sea of Iacca was transsated thether as it had beene in times past There were Christians Musarabes found within the towne who had liued there during the Moores Empire alwaies in liberty of their religion saying their seruice in Saint Peters church The King D. Pedro indowed this Cathedrall church of Huesca with great reuenues and inuited by great preuiledges men to come from al parts to inhabit it This D. Pedro during the life time of D. Sancho his father was married to an Italian Lady called by some Bertha by others Ygnes so as it is vncertaine whether hee had one wife Gâ—ncalogy of Nauarre to whom these names are attributed or that he were twice married Hee had by his wife one sonne called also D. Pedro and a daughter named D. Isabel both which died before the father The Infant D. Pedro was married to D. Sol the second daughter of Cid Ruis Diaz As for D. Eluira the other daughter of Cid shee had by her husband D. Ramir Sanches sonne to the King D. Sancho Garcia one sonne called D. Garcia Ramires who was Lord of Corrada and one daughter D. Eluira Ramires the which was married in Castille to D. Rodrigo Gomes sonne to D. Gomes Earle of Candespina and Gormas By these alliances the house of Nauarre and Arragon beeing fauorable to Cid Ruis Diaz who held Valencia he had often aide and support against the Moores both of men and money from the Princes thereof After the taking of Huesca the King D. Pedro put in garrison there D. Fortun Garces de Biel D. Ferris de Liçana and D. Pedro de Vergas hee tooke a strong castle nere to Bolea called Calafanzo and he with the other Christian Princes had done greater exploits if there had beene more faith and better correspondency amongst them yea more zeale and good religion but euery one seeking to make his house great and to that end crossing one an other the Moores power increased by the vnion which they had made of Spaine and Affrike It was at that time when as the warres in the East were most hot and that all the Princes Noblemen and Gentlemen which bare armes in France Germany Italy and England yea and in Spaine burned with desire to goe this voyage Forgetting their countries affaires and families to ingage themselues in this enterprise So as it is no wonder if the Moores Estate beeing in a manner troden vnder foote in the West by their seditions and factions hauing found support of the Myralmumins of Affrike at such time when as euery man did runne to the conquest of the East were restored by the Almorauides At this time the secular Lords or Lay men Tithes granted tolay men fitted themselues with the reuenues of the church and with titles throughout all Europe Pope Vrbain hauing granted his Bulles to Christian Princes and Potentats according vnto those of Pope Gregory the 7. giuen at Saint Iean de Latran in the yeere 1073. who did not grant it but vnto Kings in those Lands where they should build churches But Pope
place but D. Egas Nugnes the Earles Gouernor going foorth with a safe-conduct they so treated as vpon a promise which Don Egas made vnto the King that the Earle of Portugall should take an oath of fealtie as to his Soueraigne he returned satisfied into his Countrey without doing any other exploit but the Earle D. Alphonso Henriques would not performe that which his Gouernor had promised wherefore D. Egas went to the King beeing at Toledo and there presenting himselfe at his feete with a halter about his necke he craued pardon for that which he had promised and could not performe which was that the Earle should do him homage for his Earledome of Portugall whom the King pardoned beeing duly informed that hee had done his best indeanour to effect his promise These wars which were the first the Castillans had against the Portugals written by the Historians of Portugall wherof notwithstanding others make no mention past about the year 1127. D. Theresa for that time had no ease Her sister D. Vrraca made her residence in Saint Vincents church beeing streightly garded yet they say that going one day to Saint Isidores church in Leon to take the treasure which her father and grandfather had giuen vnto that place as she was carrying this prey Death prodigious to D. Vrraca of Castile hauing one foote within and another without the doore shee burst in the middest a worthie and condigne punishment due for the adulteries which shee had committed and the murthers which ensued not long after to the preiudice and dishonour of the Kings house and of all the Christian Estate in Spaine as also for the sacriledge Others say that shee dyed in the Castell of Saldagne beeing brought in bed of a child by stealth So Don Alphonso Raymond remayned destitute and without a mother About that time the king of Castile prouoked by the Moores who were entered into the Territories of Toledo marched farre into their countrey and tooke from them by a long and painefull seege Calatraua taken from the Moores the towne of Calatraua the which he gaue to the Archbishop of Toledo beeing a great fauourer of the Church and Clergie into the which he put a good garrison the which some beleeue were Templers who were wonderfully increased and growne exceeding rich euen in Spaine After which D. Alphonso Raymond tooke from the Infidels Alarcos Caracuel Almodouar del campo and other places whereof he fortfied some and razed others At that time there raigned ouer the Moores in Spaine and Affricke Hâ—li Aben-Tefin the third Miralmumin and last of the Almorauides vpon whom the King of Castile extended his limits vnto the Mountaines called Sierra Morena where he fortified Pedroche then he past into Andalousia with a great army and layd feege vnto the towne of Iaen but it was in vaine for being valiantly defended by the Moores he was forced to retire and returned with his army into Castile This King D. Alphonso had married D. Berenguela Cattelogne daughter to Don Raymond Arnould Earle of Barcelone An. 1131. who dyed in the yeare 1131. hauing held the Earledome eight and forty yeares A little before his death he made himselfe of the Order of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem called the Hospitaliers The Earledome of Prouence was fallen vnto him in the right of his wife D. Doulce and of other lands in France whereof hee caused himselfe to be called Marquis Genealogie of Cattelogne by which Lady he had two sonnes D. Raymond Berenger who succeeded him in the principalitie of Cattelogne and afterward came by marriage to the Crowne of Arragon and D. Berenger Raymond who was Earle or Marquis of Prouence thus ordered by his will of D. Doulce was also borne D. Berenguela Queene of Castille and two other daughters who were married into France The Earledome of Prouence had beene in question betwixt D. Raymond Arnould and the Earle of Tholousa and Saint Giles but their sute after many delayes was ended by accord which was That the lands of Prouence lying betwixt the riuers of Durance and Isera making at this day a part of Daulphine should belong vnto the Earle of Tholousa with the Castell of Beaucaire the Lands of Argence Castell of Bolobrege and the moitie of the cittie of Auignon and of Pont de Sorge the rest should remaine to the Earle of Barcelone According vnto this diuision D. Berenger Raymond did inherit Prouence and there was added that if any of the parties dyed without lawfull heires the other should succeede Among other Articles of D. Raymond Arnoulds restament he ordained that if his heires dyed without lawfull children his daughter Berenguela Queene of Castile and Leon and D. Ximena wife to Roger Earle of Foix should succeed By this noble and vertuous Queene D. Berenguela D. Alphonso king of Castile Genealogie of Castile had foure children D. Sancho who was king of Castile hee was bred vp in his youth and gouerned by D. Gâ—itiere Fernandes de Castro The second D. Fernand who did inherite the Realmes of Leon and Gallicia and two daughters D. Isabella called by some D. Constance wife to the French King Lewis the young the seuenth of that name he that did put away Elenor Countesse of Poictiers heire of Guienne daughter to Count Willyam who after this diuorce married with Henry Duke of Aniou and Normandie who beeing heire to the Crowne of England had long and cruell warres against the French by reason of this Ladies patrimonie the which continued aboue three hundred yeares vnto King Charles the seuenth The second dughter which D. Alphonso had by D. Berenguela was called D. Sancha or by others D. Beacia who was Queene of Nauarre hauing married the king D. Sancho surnamed the Wise or the Valiant as others write There is to be seene among the tombes which are in the great Chappell of the Monasterie of Ogna an inscription of D. Garcia who they imagine was sonne to the sayd D. Alphonso who had a second wise daughter to Vladislaus Duke of Polonia called D. Riâ—a by whome he had one daughter called D. Sancha who was married to D. Alphonso the fixt king of Arragon the second of that name He had familiar acquaintance with two Gentlewomen whereof the one which was called D. Maria brought him a daughter called D. Stephana or Estienette the other which was called D. Gontrude bare him D. Vrraca who was first married to D. Garcia Ramires King of Nauarre and for her second husband she married a wise and valiant Knight called D. Aluaro Rodrigues without any respect of her degree falling from a Queene to be the wife of a simple Knight it may be the Ladies of those times had no such haughtie spirits as they haue at this day or else could not distinguish betwixt vertue and fortune D. Stephana her sister was married to another Knight of the house of Castro whome they called D. Fernand Rodrigues the Castillan from whom issued a sonne called D. Pedro Fernandes de
were some gentlemen of his country beganne to abandon him to follow the partie of Arragon retyring to Ramir who entertained them and assigned them lands in Arragon Of which number was D. Caxal a man of great quality in those daies hauing lands in both realmes so as hee quit them in Nauarre to serue the King of Arragon but as hee carried himselfe verie passionatly in these quarrells hee fell soone after into a great danger for beeing fent by D. Ramir to the Emperour D. Alphonso of Castille to confrme a peace with him that hee might with more liberty attend the affaires of Nauarre as hee past vnaduisedly neere vnto the lands of D. Garcia beeing aduertised thereof he caused him to be taken at a place called Cares a little Bourg the which is now become a towne named Pont de la Roine vpon the riuer of Arga about the which growes the best wine of all the countrie of Nauarre D Caxal was put in a streight prison where he continued long but the Abbot of Saint Saluador of Leyre who was his kinsman and friend gaue vnto the king all the Iewels and treasure of his Abbey to redeeme him wherefore after his deliuerie he shewed himselfe very thankeful to this Monasterie and gaue vnto it all the lands he had in Tudele All matters betwixt the Kings of Castile and Arragon were reconciled Arragon and there was an interview of these two Princes at Alagon whereas D. Ramor did acknowledge to hold his Realme in fee and did homage to D. Alphonso which submission continued some yeares Such was the dexteritie of the King of Castile hauing reduced these two Kings vnder his Soueraigntie Dexterity of D. Alphonso King of Castille and as it were feudataries of his Empire that although they had a great desire to inuade one another yet he kept them from all open hostility as well by his authoritie as by other meanes sometimes restraying them by promises sometimes by threates presuming that if they continued in that estate he should haue them more at his commandement then if one increasing with the ruine of another he would grow so great as he might rebell and deny him the homage which hee had sworne King D. Ramir presently after he had left the Monasterie married with a dispensation from the Pope for that he had sung Masse to a French Ladie called D. Ignes or Agnes daughter to William Earle of Poictiers and Duke of Guienne who dyed in the yeare 1136. going in pilgrimage to Saint Iames for else his sister as some hold by whom he had the Infanta D. Petronilla who was afterwards married to the Earle of Barcelone he did not long enioy his wife after whose death desiring to quit the affaires of the world he sent his onely daughter to D. Alphonso King of Castile to be bred vp in his Court with the Queene D. Berenguela notwithstanding that the Noblemen of Arragon brought her backe againe saying that shee did not find her selfe well in Castile About that time there was a knight retired into Arragon called D. william Raymond of Moncada Arragon and Caâ—telgâ—e vited by marriage Senesbal of Cattelogne who had fled for certaine outrages which he had committed By him there was a treaty of marriage begun betwixt the Infanta D. Petronilla heire of Artagon and D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelone his Lord the which was afterwards accomplished and in recompence of so great aseruice the Seneshall obtained his pardon and his dignity which was to bee chiefe and captaine of the horsemen It is not certaine when this marriage was effected but it is probable that it was neere the end of King D. Ramir for that the Infanta Petronille was onely two or three yeeres old when as the King left the gouernment of the Realine An. 1137. to returne to his religious order which was in the yeere of our Lord 1137. three yeeres after his election and promotion to the crowne at which time the authors write that this marriage was concluded by words De futuro the conditions amongst others were That the Earle should not take vpon him the title of King but should onely call himselfe Prince of Arragon Conditions of the treaâ—y and Earle of Barcelone but that the children which should descend of this marriage should bee called Kings of Arragon That the Earle should carry in chiefe the first and most ancient armes of Arragon which was a crosse argent in a field azure in all actions of warre but hee might carry those of Barcelone in his shield and ensignes hauing foure bends gueules or a field or yet the ensigne bearers should bee of Arragon that the Arragonois should take the deuise of Saint George This treaty beeing made and concluded in Barbastro by the King beeing assisted by the Noblemen of Arragon and the Earle of Barcelone hee was receiued in quality of Regent of the Realme of Arragon with the which Cattelogne remained vnited a hundred and three yeeres after that Arragon was made a realme and two hundred fifty and three yeeres after that there had beene hereditary Earles in Cattelogne This done King D. Ramir gâ—â—ing ouer all administration and gouernment as in a royall estate and habit hee had alwaies carried a Monkes heart hee retired into a Monastery which hee had built in the Parish of Saint Peter the olde at Huesca there to spend the remainder of his daies religiously with the Chaplins This Prince is taxed of cowardise and great cruelty Cruelty of the King D Ramir being transported with continual iealousies his deeds doe witnesse it for that by the councel of the Abbot of Saint Ponce of Tomeres in Languedoc he cut off the heads of Lepe Ferencio Rodrigo Ximenes Pedro Marlines and Fernand Gomes all of the house of Lata Federic Lisane Pedro Verga Gyles Atrosil Pedro Çarnel Garzia Pigna Raymond de Fosses Pedro Luesia Michel Azlario and Sancho Fontona all noble men of great houses onely vpon a conceit that hee was conteâ—â—ed by them This execution was done at Huesca They hold that this yeere 1137. the towne of Lerida held by the Moores was attempted but not taken by the Earle D. Raymond Berenger who seeing himselfe aduancedin dignity greatnesse and forces beeing Prince of Arragon and Earle of Barcelone would also inlarge his estates and ioyne vnto it the realme of Nauarte reuiuing the pretended title of his father in law D. Frere Ramir for the effecting whereof hee had many treaties with the Emperour D. Alphonso of Castille whom hee found alwaies fauourable by the mediation of the Queene D. Berenguela his sister so as beeing prouoked by the Earle and no lesse by his owne ambition hee led an army against D. Sancho Ramires whom hee found well attended to make head against him betwixt Cortes and Gallur where it pleased God to stay these armies from fighting by the meanes of some good men who did mediate some kinde of accord for that time Notwithstanding Count Raymond
dyed about the yeere 1141. after which the King D. Garcia married againe with D. Vrraca bastard daughter to the Emperor D. Alphonso which he had by a gentlewoman called D. Gontrude sister to one Diego Abregon or Apricio The King had one daughter by this second wife called D. Sancha who was married first to Gaston Earle of Bearne and afterwards to D. Pedro de Molina from whom issued D. Almerigo or Manrique who was vicont of Narbonne by succession from D. Ormesind his grand-mother by the fathers sideâ—some say that the second wife of there King D. Garcia was not D. Vrrâ—ca bastard daughter to D. Alphonso King of Castille but the daughter of D. Lope Diaâ—de Haro Family of Haro Loras of Bisâ—ay Lord of Biscay the third of that name and the first which intitled himselfe de Haro the which was called D. Geâ—ffrey who sister D. Vrraca Lopes was wife to D. Fernand King of Leon the second of that name sonne to the Emperour D. Alphonso then raigning These two Ladies had also one brother called D. Diego Lopes de Haro surnamed the good who was a braue a valiant Knight Yet the first opinion taken out of D. Radrigo Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo a Nauarrois is more approoued by the Spaniards touching the marriages of the King D. Garcia There is mention made in the Histories of Spaine of a Lady of this house of Biscay called D. Maria Lopes Doxations to churches verie deuout and bountifull to the Clergy who gaue Saint Michel de Barbadillu Saint Mary de Lor Saint Mary d' Estiualis Aperregâ—â—â— and Magniriette with other lands which are in the Prouince of Alaua where she dwelt to the Monasterie of Nagera The deuotion of Princes and Noblemen in those daies was great striuing who should giue most vnto the Church beeing instructed by the Clergie that the onely meanes to redeeme their soules from eternall damnation was to doe good to religious men who praied to God for them whilest they abandoned themselues to all voluptuosnesse and pleasures in their secular estates spoyling oftentimes their neighbours or subiects of their partimonies to inrich that is to say to ruine the Church making Bishops Abbors Priests and Monkes partakers of their rapines and spoiles During the troubles of Castille Castille Arragon and Nauarre there grew great contention betwixt D. Simeon Bishop of Burgos and D. Sancho de Punes Bishop of Calaorra for the church sepulture of Saint Dominike of Calsada either of them maintayning that it was of his Diocese and iurisdiction Debate among Bishops to enlarge their Dioccses Therein in my opinion they did not striue who should haue the greatest flock and feed theÌ„ best for their soules health but they rather sought their owne reputations and particular profits for that the opinion of the holinesse to this dead man did euery day increase in which place they built a towne and moreouer that the Kings then raigning in Spaine were very deuour and great benefactors namely the Emperor D. Alphonso Raymond and his wife D. Berenguela who had a little before indowed this church with great possessions The cause was argued before Iudges appointed by the Emperour yet named by the two Bishops which contended for him of Calaorra there was chosen Pedro de Granon Arch-deacon of Calaâ—rra and for the Bishop of Burgos the Arch-deacon of Birbiesca called also Peter a dignity of Burgos these two hauing made diligent inquiry examined ancient and credible witnesses and visited the confâ—â—es of both Dioâ—â—ses they gaue sentence for the Bishop of Calaorra the which in the yeere 1137. many notable personages assisting at the Iudgement signed In the yeere 1141. the Emperor D. Alphonso An. 1141. to incourrage men to people the town which they began to build about the church of Saint Dominike granted to the Inhabitants thereof the vse of the woods forrests mountaines and pastures thereabouts like vnto the other townes their neighbours and moreouer the waters which fell from the mount of Fayola with other commodities which did help to plant this Bourg which beganne then to bee built and since is growne a good towne and a Cathedrall church as we see it The towne was vnder the iurisdiction of the church for a time for some occasions there was a Court rayoll established in the time of Ferdinand the third as we will note hereafter D. Alphonso Henriques the first King of Portugal THe affaires of Portugal during these actions aboue mentioned Portugal remaine obscure by the error and negligence of authors for there is no memory found of the deeds of D. Alphonso Hâ—nriques since the conquest of Leyra and of Torresnauas which was in the yeere of our Lord 1127. vnto the yeere 1139. when as hee past the riuer of Tayo and led an army against a King of the Moores called Ismar or Ismael In this voyage died D. Egas Nugnes who had beene Gouernor to the Earle in his youth and his faithfull councellor hee was interred at the Monastery of Sonsa neere vnto the towne of Porto Hee had founded according to the opinion of some the Monastery of Saint Martin of Cucuayes in the country of Saint Mary Ismar came out of his country against D. Alphonso Henriques beeing accompanied by foure other pettie Kings Moores the two armies were in view one of an other in the fields of Obrigue the Earles was about Castroverde which at that time was called Cabeças de Reys that is to say heads of Kings and as the Christians were much inferiour to the Infidels in number so their opinions were diuers most inclyning to a retreat without fighting but the Earle who was of a Noble courage and generous resolution perswaded his people with such forcible reasons as they resolued to all hazards and for a happie presage of a future victory the souldiars turning themselues to God were moued to salute their Earle Râ—â—al title of the house of Portugal with a royal name and title crying all with one voice Portugal Portugal for the King D Alphonso Henriques Beeing thus incourraged and all in good order they charged the Moores squadrons and made a horrible slaughter of them so as hauing put them all to flight they remained Maisters of the field they tooke fiue royal Standards of the Moores and all their baggage The Portugals celebrate this memorable victory Victory of Obrique called of Obrique vnto this day the honour whereof is due to them which dwell betwixt Tayo and Duero and betwixt Duero and Minio for the Inhabitants beyond Tayo were at that time subiect to the Moores who held also a great part of the country on this side After this battaile D. Alphonso Henriques tooke vpon him the title of King of Portugal and left by succession to his descendants this title obtained by a millitary prerogatiue before the battaile Armes of Portugal Then beganne the armes of that royall house this King taking in memorie of so great a victory which God had giuen
Mediterranean sea which at this day belongs to Granado much frequented of Merchants of diuers nations There he found the sea armie of Count Raymond and the galleys of Genoua which had alreadie attempted it vnder the command of Ansaldo Doria Vbert Torre and other captaines of that common-weale This place was so furiously battered both by sea and land Almerie taken by sorce as it was taken by force yet the Moores beeing retired into a part of the cittie of good strength they were taken to ransome from whom they drew great sums of mony They say that at this prize that great and inestimable Emâ—raud without peere was taken the which is at this day at Genoua and was giuen vnto them for their part of the bootie and in recompence of the great seruice they had done there Emeraud of inestimable price Yet many beleeue that the Geneuois brought it out of Palestina from the towne of Cesarea at which seege they were employed The spoyle sacke of this place was diuided betwixt the Castillans Nauarrois Geneuois and the subiects of the Earle D. Raymond This is all which was done in that voyage from whence euery one retired into his countey rich some by land some by sea The King Don Garcia Ramires accompained his father in-law into Castile where he remayned with great tranquilitie and content the rest of that yeare If the Christian affaires in Spaine succeeded well against the Moores Câ—â—â—cell at Rhâ—ims those in Syria declined much wherupon a Councell was held at Rheims vnder Pope Eugenius the 3. to resolue vpon some meanes to support the estate of the Kings of Ierusalem by some ayde from the Princes of Europe Thither went D. Raymond Archbishop of Toledo as Primate of Spaine who passing by Saint Denis in France obserued in a chappell an Inscription of this tenour Here lyes Saint Eâ—genius the Martyr the first Archbishop of Toledo Beeing returned he reported vnto the Church what he had found whereof the Emperor Don Alphonso and the Kings children were aduertised who together with all the people were exceeding glad for since the death of this holy man they could not learne where his body lay Beeing thus found they of Toledo procured means to haue one of his armes from king Lewis the young It was a remarkable act of Religion in the Archbishop Don Raymond in his voyage to Rheims In our time King Philippe obtayned from Charles the ninth the French King and from Charles Cardinall of Lorraine and Abbot of Saint Denis the rest of the bodie as they say of this Martyr the which was brought to his Church of Toledo where he had gouerned Domiâ—an beeing then Emperour at Rome for they did not know him much in France neither did it serue to any purpose amidst the ciuill or rather vnciuill warres growne for matter of Religion D. Raymond Berenger beeing returned into Cattelogne Arragon and Barcelone hauing the Geneuois army ready and at his commandement he employed it against the towne of Tortose which was held by the Moores the which he beseeged both by sea and land at which seege the Earle left D. William Raymond of Moncada Seneshall of Cattelogne for his Lieutenant generall whilest that he made a voyage to Barcelone to pacifie some seditions which were risen in that extie Such was the diligence of the Seneshall and Geneuois as by the 30 day of the seege after many sharpe assaults giuen and valiantly defended the towne was taken Toriose taken by the Arragonois and soone after D. Pedro de Semenate arriuing with fresh supplies the castell was also taken the Geneuois had their part of the spoyle for the good seruices they had done vnto the Earle And the Authours of the Arragon Historie write that a third part of the towne was giuen in fee to the Seneshall D. William Raymond of Moneado and another third part to the common-weale of Genoua which portion was afterwards redeemed by the Eaâ—le D. Raymond Berenger for 16000. Marauidis Maroquins a kind of mony which was then currant leauing vnto the Geneuois the Iland of Saint Laurence and granting vnto all the Inhabitants of the citty of Genoua and of the iurisdiction the which was limited by Porto venere towards the East and by Monaco vppon the West along the sea shore exemption of all Imposts and customes Henrico Guercio Marin Moro William Lusio and others beeing then Gouernours of the Common-weale Whilest the Earle was busie at this warre VVarre betwixt Nauarre and Arragon the King of Nauarre brake the truce made at Saint Estâ—enne de Gormas for that the King Don Garcia hauing caused the Emperour Don Alphonso and other Noblemen and Prelates to perswade and aduise the Earle to relinquish the pretensions which hee vaunted to haue to the Realme of Nauarre hee would not do it but threatened to poursue it when oportunitie serued wherefore the Nauarrois did ouer-runne the Countrey of Arragon and tooke the Towns of Thauste and Fayos where they put good Garrisons to serue as a frontier against the Arragonois It is no wonder Pâ—rtugal if in all these attempts of the Christian Princes in Spaine against the Moores the new King of Portugall did not ioyne with the rest for that hee was in disgrace and out of fauour with the Emperour D. Alphonso who held him as an vâ—urper of the Estate of D. Theresa his mother and moreouer of the title of a king in a Prouince which was subiect to the Soueraigntie of Leon. King D. Alphonso Henriques hauing liued now 52. yeares without a wife he married in the yeare 1146. D. Malfada Manriqua de Lara daughter to the Earle D. Manrâ—qtâ—ue Lord of Molina a great Nobleman of Castile by whom he had one sonne named D. Sancho who succeeded him in the Realme of Portugall and the Infanta D. Vrraca who was married first to D. Fernand the 2. of that name Gencalogie of the Moores King of Leon and Gallicia and from them issued D. Alphonso King of the same Realmes father to the King D. Fernand the 3. of Castile and Leon a marriage notwithstanding which was broken by reason of their proximitie of bloud and for that they were married without a dispensation King D. Alphonso Henriques had another daughter by D. Malfada called D. Theresa maried to Philip Earle of Flanders the first of that name and one called Malfada as the mother Besides these lawfull children the King of Portugall had one bastard before he was married whom they called D. Pedro Alphonso of Portugall Soone after his marriage beeing importuned by the continuall complaints of his subiects for the spoyles which the Moores of Saint Iren committed in his countrie he resolued to beseege that place but he preuailed more by policie then happily he should haue done by open force for marching thither in the night after that he had made a vow passing by that place where as now stands the royall monasterie of Alcouaça to build a Monasterie there
Emperour D. Alphonso and with him the Earle of Barcelone accompanied with a good number of his Knights of Cattelogne to honour these kings It was this king Lewis who had put away Elenor Dutchesse of Guienne and Couâ—esse of Poictiers who married with Henry king of England which was the cause of long warres in France The yeare following 1151. Arragon and Barcelone for as much as the towne of Tarragone was not wel peopled it may be for that it did belong vnto the Archbishop and the Clergie and that feare of the Moores which were neere kept the people in those places which were commanded by martiall men The Archbishop D. Bernard Cord made cession againe of the sayd Towne vnto the Earle D. Raymond resigning it into his hands with the permission of Pope Eugenius the third and with the consent of the Chapter and Bishops Suffraganes ganes of the Church Don Raymond put it instantly into the hands of a Knight called Robert and did inuest him with a title of Principalitie The same yeare his wife D. Petronille Queene of Arragon was brought in bed of her sonne Don Raymond whose name after the decase of his father was changed to Don Alphonso and hee inherited the Realme of Arragon and Principalitie of Cattelogne Genealogie of Arragon This deliuerie was so dangerous as the Queene resoluing to dye made her will and instituted her after-birth for her heire and the Earle his father for Gouernour of his Estates but God deliuered her and sent her health after which shee had Don Sancho who was Earle of Roussillon and of Cerdagne and two daughters D. Aldonça the eldest married to Sancho the first of that name and second King of Portugall the other was wife to Don Armingol Earle of Vrgel After Queene Petronilles lying in Don Raymond cleansing the rest of the Countrie which lyes betwixt Sarrgossa and Torrosa of Moores hee to-oke from them the Castell of Mirauet A little before D Berenguels Queene of Castile was deceased who desired to be interred at Saint Iemes for the great opinion she had of the Apostles intercession as she had beene instructed by her Prelates D. Sancho the seuenth of that name the 20. King of Nauuarre 18 D. Sancho surnamed the Wise Nauarre sonne to D. Garcia beeing come to the Crowne of Nauarre hee made an Assembly and enteruiew of Princes at Tudele neere vnto Aigues-chaudes whither came the Emperour D. Alphonso and his sonne Don Sancho King of Castile and D. Raymond Berenger Prince of Arragon where they conspired against the new King of Nauarre and set downe many Articles concerning the warre as the Emperour and Earle had done some yeare before Among others they agreed That the Realme of Nauarre should be conquered at their common charge and diuided equally betwixt them except the forts which the Nauarrois held belonging to the Crowne of Arragon the which should be re-united As for the towne of Tudele the Iurisdiction should be diuided the moitie thereof entring into that portion of the lands which lye from Ebro to Montcajo and that for one halfe of the Realme of Nauarre which the Earle should enioy he should as Gouernour of Arragon do homage to the King of Castille That by Saint Michels day next ensuing the Infant Don Sancho should take vnto him D. Blanche the Infanta of Nauarre to marry her or if the thought good to leaue her These and such other like conditions were concluded betwixt these Princes to the ruine of the young King D. Sancho of Nauarre and of his Estates if God had not preserued him With this resolution the Castillan and Arragonois parted from Tudele and went euery one into his Countrie to giue order for that which was needfull for the warres thinking that their enemie who was but a child could not defend himselfe against so great forces but God had otherwise decreed and confounded all their practises Soone after D. Pedro â— ' Athares dyed who had fayled to bee King of Nauarre and Arragon the founder of the Monasterie of S. Mary of Veruela where he was interred The Nauarro is doubting some practise against their Prince in this Assembly of Tudele were very carefull to fortifie their frontier places and to renew the allyances of the house of Nauarre with the French king and other Noblemen of that nation The young king D. Sancho was crowned after the death of his father in the Church of Pampelone where he sware to obserue the lawes and statutes of the Countrie which were the same which they call at this day the lawe of Arragon according to the which Nauarre Guipuscoa and the places ioying to Nauarre were then gouerned Saint Sebastian which was at that time a place of great trafficke had priuiledges granted by him and so had the Towne of Durando in Biscaye They surnamed this king the Sage for that in truth he was a wife and a discreet Prince and for his valour and courage hee was called by some Valiant Hee had some knowledge of learning honored learned men and was studious of the Scriptures as the vse was in those times and shewed himselfe a great Iusticer for all which vertues he was much esteemed by other Princes and was honoured feared and loued of his subiects The armies of the league made at Tudele beganne to annoy him at his first entrance and did him some harme vppon his fronters yet he did not loose any place of importance for although hee were very young yet he was of an actiue spirit and a noble courage and was well and faithfully assisted by his allies and serued by the Nauarrois The warre was hottest in the valley of Roncall but there is no mention that either in that yeare or in the other following there was any memorable exployt done and they hold that Lewis the French king who had beene a great friend to Don Garcia his deceased father French king fauours the king of Nauarre did wonderfully crosse the enterprises of the League and hindred them all he could beeing either vppon his treatie of marriage or else newly married to Dona Isabells Infsanta of Castile in fauour of which allyance the Emperour D. Alphonso did desist from that warre or did neglect it and Don Sancho his sonne King of Castile who had his choice to marrie D. Blanche Genealogie of Castile or to leaue her married her and had a Ionne by her at the end of the yeare called D. Alphonso who was king of Castile and Toledo after the father Some hold that the marriage of king Lewis with D. Isabella was after all this in the yeare 1154. and that the King of Nauarre came to Burgos to the celebration thereof the which was admired by the French for the exceeding pompe The Countrie of Nagera was then one of the chief gouernments of Castile for the Gouernour thereof was Captaine generall of the fronter towards Nauarre The Infant Don. Sancho who was called king of Castile did enioy those lands
and had a Lieutenant called Raderigo Pelaes a wise Knight About that time died D. Roderigo Gomes sonne to Don Gomes of Candespina one of the greatest Noblemen in Castile whose Tombe is yet to be seene in the Cloyster of Saint Sauuiour of Ogna and the towne of Surâ—ta was peopled with Christians Musarabes which came out of Calatajub Sarragossa and other parts of Arragon The Earle Don Raymond Berenger sought all meanes possible to seaze vppon Nauarre Arragon so desirous he was to ioyne it vnto Arragon importuning the Emperour Don Alphonso continually to declare himselfe an open enemie to D. Sancho so as in the yeare 1156. 1156. there was a new League made betwixt them to vndertake this warre where among other Articles for the better fortifying of their friendship there was a future marriage concluded betwixt Don Raymond the young Infant of Arragon who was afterwards called Don Alphonso and D. Sancho daughter to the Emperour Don Alphonso by his second wife Dona Rica daughter to Vladislaus king of Pologne whom he had married in the yeare 1151. yet they could neuer perswade the Emperour Don Alphonso to hurt the king of Nauarre whom he loued but rather assisted him vnderhand The same League was renued at Toledo in the yeare 1157. after Don Raymonds returne out of Prouence The occasion of which voyage was to defend his Nephew heire to his Brother Don Berenerg Raymond who beeing in a manner dispossest of his Estate by the enemies of their house which had slaine his father in an incounter had need of his ayde Hee repulsed the young Earles enemies assured his Estates and brought him into Cattelogne there to bee brought vp And for that in those troubles of Prouence the Knights and Commanders of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem who were growne mercenarie in these Christian warres did intermeddle hee gaue them large reuenues in Cattelogne After the renewing of this League we find no mention of any worthie act done by this earle but that hee debaucht some faithlesse and trecherous Knights which fled out of Nauarre and Arragon yea one of the greatest called Garcia Almorauit who came vnto him to Lerida and there made himselfe his vassall and receiued from the Earle the title of Lord of Ronceuaux Vrros and Obanos which were not in his power wherefore it is to be presumed that from that time hee sought to gouerne his Estates peaceably seeing he could not get the Crowne of Nauarre and with this desire he ended his dayes after all his vaine attempts against this Kingdome Soone after this last assembly at Toledo the king of Castile was ingaged in warre against the Moores of Andalusia which made him perchance neglect that of Nauarre besides He did not greatly affect it 19 The troubles of Affricke beeing past as we haue sayd Moores Abdelmon established Miralmumin of the Arabians and the Almohades in credit by the ruine of the Almorauides The Preacher Almohadi would also haue the Moores of Spaine submit themselues to this yoake wherefore leauing Aben Thumert the Astrologian at Maroc hee past with Abdelmon into Spaine with great numbers of souldiers beeing puft vp with pride by their late victorie against their enemies They found no great resistance there for the pettie Kings and Gouernors of Prouinces and townes in Spaine beeing prest by the Christians and too weake to make head against them seeing the race of the Almorauides of Affricke extinct from whom they might haue expected some succors they sought nothing more then support to maintaine themselues in their authoritie and greatnesse Change of Religion among the Arabians in Spaine which is most commonly the chiefe god of great men of this world and therefore as men which regarded not Religion but for a colour and for their owne priuate commodities so as leauing the interpretation of the Alcaron they embraced the new doctrine of Almohadi without any opposition thinking to preserue themselues by that meanes And as this Impostor did vomit foorth greater blasphemies and impieties then his Predecessors had done against the true Religion they became violent and furious persecutors of the Christians so as the poore Musarabes who had had some peace of conscience liuing among the Moores and had there exercised their religion without any violence done vnto them for many yeares were in great perplexitie beeing now persecuted by these new Sectaries of Almohadi both in their persons and goods with all kind of rigor for that they would not yeeld to their superstitions so as either by the reuolts or by death or by the continuall flying away of these poore people all the townes of Spaine which were held by the Moores were vnpeopled of Christians Chrisâ—ians persecuted by the Moâ—â—es in Spaine who for aboue 400. yeares had preserued themselues inuoking though with little knowledge the name of Iesus Christ. The gouernement of the Almohades in Spaine continued in Abdelmon and his successors 52. yeares vntill that notable battle in the fields of Tholousa called by another name of the mountaines of Muradal or of Vbeda Abdelmon hauing aspired to that which he pretended held his royall seate in the cittie of Maroc and shewed himself a profitable Prince and pleasing to the Mores notwithstanding that he was a Potters sonne and for his chiefe Councellors the Astrologian Aben Thumert and the Preacher Almohadi who dying within few months after this conquest was by the commandement of King Abdelmon buried with pompe and royall honours in a sumptuous Tombe neare vnto the cittie of Maroc whereas since the foolish multitude holding him to be some great Prophet and a messenger of God made prayers and vowes in all their necessities as amongst the Christians they had recourse vpon all occasions to the sepulchers either true or fained of Apostles holy Confessors and Marryrs of the name of Iesus Christ. This passage of the Almohades bred a great alteration in Spaine whereas many Moores which held their countries in fee and homage of Christian Princes reuolted The Emperour D. Alphonso led first an armie of Christians against this new Estate Castile Death of the Emperor D. Alphonso in the yeare 1157. beeing accompanied by his two sons D. Sancho and D. Fernand who had the titles of Kings in Andalusia he recouered the towne of Baeça which had beene lost and tooke Quesada and Andujar But he did not long enioy this victorie with his subiects for bringing backe his armie towards Toledo hee fell suddenly sicke the which as he past the mountaine or streight of Muradal did so increase as hee was forced to light at a place called Fresnedas where he dyed in the armes of D. Iohn Archbishop of Toledo and of his sonne D. Fernand D. Sancho remayning behind to guard those places which he had newly conquered Hee was a worthie Prince but too ambitious a great fauourer and benefactor of the Clergie a friend to the people and a seuere punisher of the insolencies of great men of whom the Spaniards write this
his owne hand Onely hee wanted the happinesse to haue children but his brother D. Ruy Fernandes called the Bald had foure D. Fernand D. Aluar D. Pedro and D. Guttiere surnamed Ruys and one daughter called D. Sancha Ruys married to D. Aluaro Ruys de Gusman These factions declaring themselues euery one stood vpon his gard and for that it was not easie to dissolue that which D. Sancho had decreed by his testament nor to wrest the authority from them of Castro by force being in possession the brothers of Lara found meanes to circumuent the good knight D. Guttiere Fernandes by goodly perswasions saying that for the good of the general peace he should bee content with those honours hee had and suffer the Earle D. Manriques to keepe the Kings person the which should in no sort blemish his authority Indiscretion of D. Guttiere Fernandes but should giue great reputation vnto the Earle who was a noble man of that quality as hee well deserued it all the foure brothers promising and swearing vnto him that they would alwaies preserue and defend the honour and authority which was due to his reuerent age D. Guttiere deceiued with these good words deliuered the King into the hands of these foure brethren who remained with D. Garcia d' Acia as the eldest the rest hauing at that time no meanes to contradict it but soone after they had an oportunity to get the King from him for D. Garcia who was not cunning nor of a bad disposition beeing entred into some termes and difficulty touching the entertainment of the yong Kings house and the necessary prouisions of money for his Estate with the brothers of Lara they wrought in such manner as hee resigned this burthensome charge vnto them the which they willingly accepted as a thing which they had long affected wherein the Earle D. Garcia did some-what wrong his honour and faile of his dutie as well as D. Guttiere Fernandes de Castro had done so the King came into the power of D. Manriques de Lara These alterations vnfit for the dignity of the young King discontented D. Guttiere and withall those of Lara beganne to faile in that which they had promised him wherefore he let them vnderstand that he would haue the King D. Alphonso againe to nourish and breed him vp according to the disposition of the King D. Sanchos will but they mocked him as a man which had lost his sences Wherevpon these two houses went to armes and drew vnto them their kinsmen friends and partisans giuing way and meanes to all the lewd people of the country to commit a thousand insolencies following the one or the other faction as it is vsuall in ciuill warres And moreouer they made a passage for D. Fernand King of Leon to enter into the territories of Castille where hee committed great excesse vnder pretext to pacefie the warres betwixt these two houses of Castro and Lara for beeing entred with an army he seized vpon those forts which were neerest vnto his fronters of Leon along the riuer of Duero and passing on further beecaused the Earle D. Manriques and his brethren to dislodge who carried the King D. Alphonso with them to Soria During these tumults D. Guttiere Fernandes de Castro died and was buried in the Monastery of Saint Christopher of Encas after whole decease the Earle D. Manriques caused his Nephewes D. Fernand D. Aluaro D. Pedro and D. Guttiere Ruis to be sommoned to deliuer vp into his hands the places belonging vnto the crowne the which they held and had commanded vnto their vncles death but they made answere that they were not bound to deliuer them vp seeing that the will of the deceased King was that they should hold them vntill the King D. Alphonso were full fifteene yeeres old There vpon D. Manrique commanded that the body of D. Guttiâ—re Fernandes should bee vnterred and charging him with fellony and treason against the King and crown hee sought to haue him found guilty His foure Nephewes imbraced the cause and defended both themselues and their deceased vncle saying that they neither had nor did commit any fellony in retayning of those places seeing it was according to the last will and testament of the King D. Sincho the which they had neuer demanded of their vncle lyuing The Lords of the councell who were Iudges in this cause gaue sentence that there was not any fellony committed and therefore they ordained that the body of D. Guttiere which had beene against the law of Nations inhumainely pulled out of his graue should bee laied in againe Their contentions were so great and the miseries which ensued so infinit as prest by necessity they were forced to ingage all the reuenues of Castille and Toledo for twelue yeeres vnto King Fernand and in the end the Earle D. Manriques bound himselfe to deliuer vnto the King of Leon Treachery of D. Manriques de Lara against his Prince and country the person of young D. Alphonso his Lord and to make him his vassal And to performe his promise he led the King D. Fernand to Soria where hauing propounded certaine reasons in an assembly of the Noblemen of Castille to perswade them that it was expedient the Kings person should bee put into his vncles custody they deliuered him vnto him protesting that they put him into his hands being a free Prince and therefore they intreated him to maintaine him in his liberty The Noblemen durst not herein contradict the King D. Fernand being within the country and in armes The young Infant beeing carried in a gentlemans armes beganne to weepe and cry out wherefore they carried him backe to the lodging to giue him an aple or some such like thing to please him At that time there was present D. Pedro Nugnes Almexir a hardy and generous knight who beeing greeued at this trecherous act of the Earle D. Manrique gaue order that whilest they dandled the child to still him they should bring him a good horse behinde the Kings lodging then approching neere vnto the young Prince Pero Nugnes a faithful vassal making shew to flatter him hee tooke him in his armes and slipping away by some secret passage well knowne to him he carried him to his horse and so fled with him to the towne of Saint Estienne of Gormas doing this act for the liberty of his King with such dexterity and diligence whilest that the King D. Fernand attended the Infants returne as he was gon a good way before it was discouered This beeing knowne by the King D. Fernand hee grew into a great rage and vsing threats he commanded D. Manrique and the rest of his faction to giue order that the child might bee found out and brought againe wheresoeuer he were wherevpon the Earle D. Manrique and his brethren vnder collour of seeking their King D. Alphonso had meanes to get out of Soria where all was in Combustion Being arriued at Saint Estienne de Gormas that night they seized againe of
the Kings person notwithstanding whether remorse of so foule an act altered the mindes of these knights of Lara or that all the bretheren were not a like affected as D. Manrique D. Nugno the yongest of the brethren tooke king D. Alphonso and carried him to Atiença not respecting the accord made with the King D. Fernand who holding himselfe deceiued by D. Manrique sent him word by a knight that hee was a traytor and that he would bee reuenged The Earle made no other answer but that it was lawful for him to doe any thing to deliuer his King and natural Prince from captiuity Afterwards the Earle meeting with the King D. Fernand who accused him of treachery and demaunded Iustice of the Estates of Castille he answered againe that he knew not that he was a traytor but that hee repented him not to haue done his best endeauor to deliuer his King a child of so tender age from such vniust slauery After many reasons and allegations of either side The yong King D. Alphonso giuen in garde to the inhabitants of Auila the Earle D. Manrique was absolued but the King D. Fernand kept in a manner all the places and townes in Castille except some of the lesser which continued vnder the obedience of the King D. Alphonso who was not in any great safety vntill they had found meanes to put him into the Citie of Auila where hee was faithfully kept by his good subiects the inhabitants thereof vntill he was twelue yeeres old wherefore they say commonly in Spaine the Loyal of Auila The tumults and confusions of Castille Nauarre inuited D. Sancho King of Nauarre surnamed the wise to make his profit which is the marke whereat all worldly men doe aime yet had he some iust pretension to doe it especially to inuade the lands lying vpon the riuer of Oja which the Emperour D. Alphonso had laied hold on during the vacancie and Interregne of Nauarre and Arragon So as hee went to armes entred in hostile manner into that Prouince and tooke Logrogno Entrena and Cerezo and passing on he also tooke Birbiesca and in a manner all that was in his way euen vnto Burgos all which places he did fortefie but yet he enioyed them not long The King of Nauarre did all these things without any resistance made by them of Castille beeing fauoured by the confusion of the time and the infancy of the young King D. Alphonso besides that towards Arragon hee found himselfe assured by a peace concluded with the Earle D. Raymond Berenger Death of D. Raâ—monâ— berenger Earle of Barcelone 1162. the which was the better confirmed by his death which happened in the yeere 1162. in Piedmont in the Bourge of Saint Dalmace neere vnto Turin This Prince went by sea into Italy with his Nephew the Earle of Prouence to conferre with the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa who made warre then in the Dutchy of Milan D. Alphonso the second and the sixth King of Arragon 2. THis Earle had gouerned Cattelogne and Barcelone thirty one yeeres Arragon and the realme of Arragon fiue and twenty He was wise and valiant but too ambitious He lest D. Raymond his sonne who was afterwards called D. Alphonso heire of both Estates by his testament by the which hee gaue vnto D. Pedro his second son the Earledome of Cerdagne with the same rights as Cont Bernard William had held it and moreouer the demeins and reuenues of the lands of Carcassone Disposition of D. Raymond Berengers wil. and rights of Narbonne and other places in Languedoc reseruing the homage vnto the Earle of Barcelon and King of Arragon his eldest substituting to D. Pedro his third son D. Sancho in case hee died without children and them two to their eldest brother D. Alphonso either of them in his Siegneuries with his children vnto Henry the second King of England his ally and faithfull friend the Queene D. Petronille his wife remayning Regent and tutresse of her Son and Realme but she brought D. Alphonso being but 12. yeeres old to the gouernment of the State vnder the conduct of the Earle of Prouence his cousin germain the Queene giuing ouer that charge as vnfit for women This was the first King of Arragon that was Earle of Barcelone since which time these two Estates have not beene diuided Returning to D. Sancho King of Nauarre Nauarre hee gouerned his realme wisely and iustly and had about him many good and vertuous Prelats and Knights amongst the which were D. Viuian Bishop of Pampelone the Earle D. Bela Ladron Lord that is to say gouernor in Alaua Rodrigues Martines Gouernor in Maragnon Pedro Ruis in Estella and Gallipienço Sancho Ramires in Sanguessa Ximeno of Ayuar in Roncal Ximen Aznares in Tafalla Sancho Esquerra in Saint Mary of Vxua Martin de Lees in Peralta Aznar de Rada in Falses and in Valtierra Peter of Araçury in Logrogno and Tudele with diuers others As for his domestike affaires hee was married to D. Sancha Infanta of Castille whom others call Beacia or Beatrix daughter to the Emperor D. Alphonso by whom he had a goodly issue D. Sancho who was King after his father D. Fernand and D. Ramir Geneology of Nauarre the which was Bishop of Pampelone for Ecclesiastical charges which had great reuenues were not there giuen to Pastors which had care of Christians manners and consciences but were portions for Kings children hee was otherwise called D. Remy Beside three sonnes she brought him three daughters D. Berenguela who was married to Richard King of England surnamed Corde-Lion and had for her dowry the country of Maine in France where shee spent the remainder of her daies like a vertuous widow after the decease of the King her husband D. Sanchos second daughter was D. Theresa otherwise called Constance who died a virgin and the third was D. Blanche married to Thiband Earle of Champaigne and Brie from whom the race of the Kings of Nauarre of the house of Champaigne had their beginning in D. Thiband their son About the yeere 1165. An. 1165. the sentence of the Processe betwixt the Bishops of Pampelone and Sarragosse begunne in the time of D. Lope Predecessor to D. Viuian with D. Pedro of Zarroja for the lymits of their Dioceses and Iurisdictions which had beene iudged by the Legat Hyacinthe Cardinal of the title of Saint Mary in Cosmedin was confirmed by Pope Alexander the third successor to Adrian the fourth beeing at Montpellier in France who also by his Bull confirmed the preuiledges of the Church of Pampelone and the order of the regular Chanoins of Saint Augustin instituted by D. Pedro Roda the Bishop as other Popes his Predecessors had done During these things Portugal D. Alphonso Henriques King of Portugal hauing some quiet with the Moores who were not well setled vnder the obedience of the Almohades spent his time about the fortification of the fronter townes of his realme vnto the yeeres 1165. when as he went
his sword presently and gaue this poore Pedro Diaz a deadly wound and then fled the gard and other soldiars making shew to follow him towards the towne where hee was receiued and knowne by his old Master Lope d' Arenas who nothing suspecting Dominguillo was trecherously slaine by him the murtherer hauing meanes to slip downe the wall and to recouer the campe Vpon the Gouernors death the souldiars and inhabitants resolued to yeeld the towne of Surita vnto the King Dominguillo who was prowd of this execution demanded his reward of the King but the King by a memorable example of Iustice whosoeuer aduised him vsed an admirable proportion in this action for hee first caused his eyes to bee put out for the murther which he had committed hauing not made him acquainted therewith and then hee gaue him that which was needfull for his entertainement but hearing after that hee did glory too much in his treason hee caused him to bee slaine After this enterprise of Surita the King dismissed his souldiers who returned to their houses Howsoeuer D. Alphonso Henriques King of Portugal ended his quarrels with D. Fernand of Leon Portugal yet in the yeere of our Lord 1169. hee had confirmation of his royall titles from Pope Alexander to whom he sent his Bulles taking the King D. Alphonso Henriques his successours Realme and subiects into the protection of the church of Rome paying two markes of gold for an acknowledgment or rent the which the Archbishop of Braga did receiue yeerely for the church of Rome yet no man can say that this rent was euer paied and if D. Fernand married his daughter D. Vrraca by whom he had one sonne called D. Alphonso who succeeded him in his realmes of Leon and Galicia yet this affinity did not suppresse the troubles and lamentable factions which followed King D. Fernand by the aduise of banished Portugais caused the city of Rodrique to be fortified the which some hold to bee ancient Mirobrisa and there placed a good garrison the which did wonderfully annoy the Portugals that lay neere it built Ledesma neere to Salamanca which did much in domage that city as you shal heare this King tooke pleasure in building Places built by D. Fernand when hee was not prest with warre and therefore they say that Granada which is neere to Coria Valencâ—a in the Bishoprike of Quiedo Villalpando Mansilla Majorga in the Bishoprike of Leon and Castro in Toraphe in the Bishoprike of Zamora are his workes Hee was diuorced from Vrraca by reason of consanguinity and tooke to his second wife D. Theresa daughter to Nugno de Lara after whose death he had a third wife called D. Vrraca Lopes daughter to D. Lope Diaz Lord of Biscay By this last wife D. Fernand had D. Sancho and D. Garcia lawful heires to the realme of Leon Genealogy of Leon. for that they were by the Popes sentence borne in lawful wed-locke not D. Alphonso yet they raigned not neither did they leaue any heires 4 The house of Biscay was then in great esteeme The house of Biscay out of the which was issued the third wife of the King D. Fernand the order and continuance of which family is thus set downe by the Spanish writers They name for the best knowne stem of this house D. suria who by his mothers side was Nephew to the King of Scotland begotten by a knight of Biscay called D. Lope who obtained the Siegneury of Biscay in the yeere 870. Suria in the Cantabrian tongue signifies white He carried in his armories two wolues sables either of them with a Lambe in his mouth in a field Argent which were the ancient armes of Biscay he married to his second wife D. Dalda daughter and heire to D. Sancho Esteguis Ordognes Lord of Tauira of Durango by whom he had one sonne called D. Manso Lopes who was Lord of Biscay and of Tauira of Durango this D. Manso had by his first wife for hee was married thrice one sonne called D. Inigo Esguerra that is to say deafe in the Biscaine tongue who was the third Lord of Biscay Of him was borne D. Lope Diaz the fourth Lord of Biscaie who liued in the time of D. Fernand Conçales Earle of Castille D. Sancho Lopes was his sonne and the fifth Lord of Biscay who although hee had two sonnes D. Inigo and D. Garcia surnamed Sanches yet did neither of them succeed him in the Siegneurie of Biscay the reason was that the souldiars beeing in mutynie at their returne from a certaine warre in Cubijana of Morillas in the Prouince of Alaua as D. Sancho Lopes came amongst their drawne swords to paciâ—ie them he receiued a wound for an other and was slaine leauing these two verie little wherefore the Biscaines hauing neede of a Lord able to gouerne them they made choise of D. Inigo Esguerra the second of that name bastard brother to the deceased who was the sixth Lord of Biscay of him came D. Lope Diaz the second who ruled in Biscay And to make some recompence to the children of D. Sancho Lopes D. Inigo Sancho had Lodio giuen him for a portion and D. Garcia that of Orozco D. Lope Diaz the seuenth Lord of Biscay was father to D. Diego Lopes who succeeded him in the daies of King D. Alphonso the sixth This D. Diego was the eighth Lord of Biscay surnamed the white and being maried to a Lady of Arragon he begat one sonne called D. Lope Diaz who was afterwards the ninth Lord of Biscay the third of that name It is that D. Lope which was at the siege of Surita with King D. Alphonso called the Noble in whose raigne wee now are come and whole daughter D. Vrraca was married to Fernand the second King of Leon and Gallicia hee also hauing built vp the towne of Haro in Rioje surnamed himselfe of Haro and left it to his posterity He had of D. Mencia his wife one sonne called D. Diego Lopes de Haro heire of his fathers estates and an other daughter called D. Gaufreda who some say had beene Queene of Nauarre but it is doubtfull This D. Diego Lopes was the tenth Lord of Biscay and a very good Knight who had the honor to bee standard-bearer to the King of Castille and was at al the exploits of warre done by King D. Alphonso the ninth Hee had to wife D. Maria Diaz de Lara daughter to Cont Nugno of whom we haue made mention and she bare him D. Lopes Diaz de Haro who was the eleuenth Lord of Biscay His Image is to be seene kneeling in the quier of the great church of Toledo planted against a piller The succession of these Lords shall bee here-after set downe according to the time Returning to King D. Alphonso Castille after the taking of Surita hauing dismissed his souldiars he returned to Toledo where hee kept his court and assembled the Noblemen and knights his vassals where finding himselfe in free possession of all the
country of Toledo he came to Burgos where hee called an other assembly and kept his court in the yeere 1170. An. 1170. touching that which lies on this side the mountaines belonging to Castille and Nagera D. Alphonso the noble King of Castille comes of years and for that the fifteenth yeere of his age was now ended all the townes forts were yeeled vp vnto him without any contradiction according to the will of his deceased father yea those which were held by D. Fernand of Castro who was neuer more seene in Castille by reason of the quarrels he had with the house of Lara but passing to the Moores hee shewed himselfe a perpetuall enemy to his country In the assembly at Burgos there was speech of the excesse and outrages done by Fernand King of Leon to reuenge the which hee resolued to proclaime warre against him but it was not put in execution long after by reason of D. Alphonsos youth who was not yet capable of so great an enterprise There they treated also of the Kings marriage with Elenor daughter to Henry the second King of England And marries Elenor of England who was as renouned as any Prince at that day in Christendome he was sonne to Geoffrey Duke of Aniou and Normandie It was this Henry which had married Queene Elenor heire of the Dutchie of Guienne and countie of Poictou put away by Lewis the seuenth the French King 5 After these things there was an enter-view of two yong Kings D. Alphonso of Castille and D. Alphonso of Arragon at Sahagun with shewes of great loue and from thence they went to Sarragosse from whence there was an Ambassage sent to effect the marriage of the King of Castille The Ambassadors were D. Celebrun Archbishop of Toledo the Bishops of Palenza Calaorra Burgos and Segobia the Earles D. Ponce and D. Nugno with other Noblemen who found the court with the Queene mother and her daughter at Burdeaux whose returne the King of Castille attended at Sarragosse where during his aboad the league was renewed betwixt Castille and Arragon and a new made for the mutuall defence of both Kings against all men except the King of England in the which were named all the great men belonging to either estate for assurance whereof there was consigned and laied in pawne the castles of Nagera Biguerra Clauijo Ocon and Arueda for the King of Castille and for the King of Arragon Hariza Daroca Aranda Epila Borja with a condition that hee which should breake the league should loose these places and the conuentions were signed and confirmed by the two Kings and their chiefest Nobles The Ambassadors of Castille were welcome to Burdeaux and their charge was very pleasing to the king of England wherevpon the Princesse Elenor was sent into Spaine beeing accompanied by Bernard Archbishop of Bourdeaux the Bishoppes of Poictiers Angoulesme Perigueux Xaintes Agen and Bazas by Raoul de la Faye Seneshall of Guienne Helie Earle of Perigort the Vicounts of Tartax Chasteleraud Chastillon Mortmar Vendome Augoulesme Labrit or Albret with very many other Noblemen and Knights By the treaty made with the Ambassadors it was sayd that the assurace and contract of marriage should bee made at Tarrassone and should be sollemnly ratefied in the presence of the King of Arragon wherefore the two Kings came to Tarrassone where these things were celebrated and sworne with great sollemnity Guifts to th◠new Queene of Castille in fouor of 〈◊〉 marriage in the yeere of our Lord 1170. and for accomplishment thereof at that instant D. Alphonso King of Castille caused all the Knights of Castille which were there present to sweare fealtie to his future spouse and moreouer hee gaue vnto her in faaour of the marriage the castles and city of Burgos Castro Xeris Auia Monçon Saldagne Tariego Dueregnas Carrion Aabeson Medina del Aampo Villa Escusa Aguillar Astudillo for her idle expences to furnish her cabinet he assigned particularly vnto her Burgos Nagera and Castro Xeris besides he gaue vnto her the rents of the port of Saint Emeterio Besgo Cabedo Briza de Centillana Calaorra Logrogno Arnedo Biguerra Granon Vilhorado Pancoruo Monasterio Poza Atiença Osma Penafiil Curiel Surita Hita Aegna Negra and others Moreouer hee promised to giue her the moytie of all hee should conquer from the Moores from the day of their marriage These promises and matrimoniall conuentions were sworne in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourdeaux and other English Ambassadors to whom in the Queenes name hee caused the forts to bee deliuered and the homages aboue mentioned to bee done all in the presence of the King of Arragon as an indifferent arbitrator for both parties These things thus finished the two Kings of Castille and Arragon parted good friends and the Ambassadors with the new spouse came with D. Alphonso the Noble to Burgos where the marriage was celebrated with great state and royal pompe after which the court parting from Burgos it came to Nagera in the countrie of Oja where the King gaue leaue to many which had come to attend the solemnitie of his marriage namely to them of Auila who had alwaies followed him to whom for their willingnesse to serue him hee graunted many priuiledges After which hee led the Queene to Toledo where hee grew so amorons of a Iew whom they called Hermosa as hee forgot his new spouse and intangled himselfe so farre in her loue Disordanat Iust of D. Alphonso king of Castille as hee almost lost his sences whereat some Knights of Castille beeing verie much greeued they thought to doe an act pleasing vnto God and profitable to the commen-weale to kill this Iew the which in the beginning the King did beare verie impatiently but in the end hee acknowledged his error and detested it Vpon the confines of Arragon and Castille there began at that time a petty estate in Albarrazin Fort of Albarrazin which place was vsurped by a Knight called D. Pedro Ruis d' Açagra who held it of God and his sword Hee was borne in Nauarre and wonne the loue of the Moores of Murcia and other neighbour places which did fauour and succor him in his enterprises and withall hee had newly made a league with D. Sancho King of Nauarre who supported him and vsed him to bridle Arragon and Castille with which estates hee had or feared some Iarres This fort which had beene in ancient time called Saint Marie of Albarrazin was a troublesome thorne in the feete of the Kings of Castille and Arragon An. 1172. into whose territories D. Pedro Ruis ◠Asagra made often roads at his pleasure who hauing about this yeere of our Lord 1172. taken some places in Castille the King D. Alphonso the noble resolued to make warre against him and to take them from him if hee could for this consideration hee made a priuate league with the King of Arragon who was interessed by the which it was concluded that the King of
Arragon should haue the fort of Albarrazin and hee of Castille should haue the rest which D. Pedro did hold for the obseruing of which Articles hee of Arragon did giue in pawne to the King of Castille the castle of Hariza with Aranda Boria and Arguedas and the castle of Verdejo was giuen to the King of Arragon by him of castille bynding also the townes of Agreda Aquilar and Cerueda which places were assurances for that which had beene contracted betwixt them promising that if there should bee any contrauention or fraude betwixt them it should bee repaired within three yeeres or the places lost for him that had committed the fraude But these deseignes went to smoake the two Kings beeing at a iarre for Hariza the which was deliuered to the King of Castille by Nugno Sanches a knight without the King of Arragons expresse command and before the warre of Nauarre was begunne Then the King of Castille was most commonly accompanied by D. Celebrun Archbishop of Toledo Primat of Spaine the Bishops D. Ioselin of Siguença Gonçalo of Segobia Raymond of Paleâ—â—a Pedro of Bourgos Sancho d' Auila Bernard d' Osma with other Prelats and Church-men of which kinde of men Kings councels did then most commonly consist and therefore whatsoeuer Princes committed were it good or bad is iustly to bee imputed to them be it in religion or in matters of State There were also many Noblemen of Marke in those daies amongst the which were D. Ponce Lord Steward and D. Nugnes standard-bearer of Castille D. Gonçalo Maragnon a standard-bearer also and D. Roderigo Guttieres a Steward which were the chiefe offices of the crowne they were annual as it seemes or else at the Kings pleasure 6. By their aduice and assistance with other Prelats Noblemen and Knights of his realmes Nauarre D. Alphonso entred Nauarre in the yeere 1173. with a great army against his vncle D. Sancho the wife An. 1173. moued therevnto as wel by the spoiles which he had done in the territories of Rioje and Bureua during his nonage as also by the perswasion of the King of Arragon his cousin whose countrie D. Sancho had inuaded whilest that the armie of Arragon was in the Realme of Valencia against the Moores thinking to make his profit thereby Nauarre inuaded by the Kings of Castille and Arragon whilest the King of Arragon was absent with his forces So breaking the accord and peace which hee had made with the deceased D. Raymond and renewed with Queene Petronilla hee had ouerrunne his country and forced D. Alphonso King of Arragon to giue ouer his prais-worthie enterprises and to turne head against his enemie whom he had repulsed into Nauarre entring by Tudele where hee did besiege and take the towne of Arguedas the which hee fortefied and manned with a good garrison These two Kings of Castille and Arragon beeing in armes and pressing D. Sancho in diuers places hee found himselfe to weake to make head against them so as his countries endured great spoiles and miseries for his armie beeing defeated towards Castille the Castillans did runne as farre as Pampelone on the other side the King of Arragon tooke from him the towne and castle of Milagro the garrison whereof did alwaies keepe his fronters in alarme by reason whereof hee razed it but it was since repaired by the Nauarrois Notwithstanding these two vnited forces yet D. Sancho defended himselfe valiantly against the King of Arragon and tooke from him the castles of Trasmos and Caxuelos The most renouned Knights which were in those daies in Nauarre as appeeres by the ancient Records of townes and Monasteries were Inigo Almorauid in Roncal Sancho Ramires in Aybar Iordain in Saint Marie in Vxue Ximen Almorauid in Peralta Garcia of Albero in Tudele and Martin Ruis in Estella who had the gouernment of these places and forts and commanded D. Shanchos souldiers 7. During these warres Arragon the King of Castille resolued to propound a marriage vnto D. Alphonso King of Arragon the which had beene treated of betwixt him and D. Sancha his aunt daughter to the Emperor D. Alphonso by his second wife D. Rica and would attempt by the charity which did guide both him and his councel to breake the marriage which was already concluded betwixt the sayd King of Arragon and the daughter of Manuel the first Emperour of Constantinople King of Arragon leaues the Emperors daughter to marry D. Sancho of Castille and so farre aduanced as shee was come alreadie to Montpellier when as D. Alphonso of Arragon forsooke her to hearken to the marriage of D. Sancho of Castille to the great contempt and disgrace of the Emperor This other marriage was afterwards celebrated in Sarragossa in the presence of Cardinal Hiacinthe the Popes Legat in Spaine in the yeere 1174. in consideration whereof An. 1174. the King of Arragon gaue vnto his spouse many townes in Arragon and Cattelogne imitating the example of the King of Castile who had extraordinarily aduanced the Princesse of England 8 Queene Petronilla of Arragon was deceased the yeere before this marriage it may bee whilst her sonne was in Prouence to dispute the succession of the Earle of Prouence his cousin who had beene slaine nere vnto Nice by the Nissards whose inhetitance he had obtained Prouence reâ—uiâ—es to the Crowne of Arragon notwithstanding that the Earle of Tolousa were a great enemy vnto him They write that this Princesse by her last wil and testament did ordaine that no women should succeed to the crowne of Arragon It was the same yeere 1174. Castille that King D. Alphonso the noble confirmed the priuiledges of the city of Toledo the which we haue set downe by Articles during the life of the Emperor D. Alphonso the sixth a while after the King D. Alphonso of Castille beeing at the siege of Cuenca Arragon exempt for the soueraignty of Castille he quit vnto D. Alphonso of Arragon the fealty and homage and al pretension of soueraignty which hee had to the realme of Arragon in confirmation of their friendship and in respect of their new contracted alliance three and fortie yeeres after that the Realme of Arragon had beguâ—ne to hold of the crowne of Castille The Noblemen and Knights which had conducted Manuell the Emperors daughter to Montpellier Arragon seeing themselues and their Princesse thus mocked not knowing what other course to take they would haue carried her backe into Greece But either by loue or force they married her to William Earle of Montpellier in whose house shee was lodged of which marriage issued a daughter called Mary who in time was wife to the sonne and heire of this D. Alphonso King of Castille Gerealogie of Arragon This sonnes name was D. Pedro borne of D. Sancho of Castille besides shee brought the King her husband D. Alphonso who was Earle of Prouence and D. Fernand who beeing a Monke in the royall Monasterie of Poblette which his father
had finished Hee left it to bee Abbot of Montarragon King D. Alphonso had three daughters also by the Queene D. Sancha that is D. Constance who was married first to the King of Hongarie and afterwards to the Emperour Frederic the second D. Elcnor and D. Sancha both Countesses of Tolousa the one married to Cont Raymond the father and the other to Cont Raymond the sonne This Queene D. Sancha was verie deuout after the manner of that age wherefore as soone as she was married she built the Monastery of Sixena of the Nuns of Saint Iean 9 This age was as the rest full of deuotions Castilleâ— and inuentions of new seruices for Cardinall Hyacinthe beeing Legate a Latere for the Pope in Spaine the order of knights or men at armes Order of Saint Iames. of Saint Iames had his beginning in the realme of Galicia by an emulation betwixt some knights Monkes of Saint Eloy a Monastery in the same Kingdome These good religious fathers seeing the great concourse of people which came from all parts of Christendome to the sepulcher of Saint Iames they beganne to build Hospitals out of their reuenues which were very great vpon the passage which in Spaine they doe commonly call the French way to lodge and feed Pilgrimes and to supplie all their necessities in sicknesse or in health wherein they imployed themselues honestly and the first Hospitall of their foundation was that of Saint Marke the Euangilists without the walles of the city of Leon afterwards they built another vpon the passage of Castille called de las Tiendas In imitation of these Monkes vsing such courtesie to strangers which went to Saint Iames there were thirteene Knights very deuout to this Apostle taking him for their particular Patron and aduocate according to their instruction vowed themselues to gard and assure the way for pilgrimes against the incursions of the Moores and other theeues which troubled Spaine and hauing imparted their deseigne to the Monkes of Saint Eloy they agreed to make one body amongst them and to make the patrimonie of the Monastery of Saint Eloy common with that of these Knights and others which should ioyne with them at that time they did enioy about twenty castles which made the Monkes more willing to allow of this communion al these holy souldiars were married from their first institution wherefore they did onelie vow coniugal chastetie and as for pouerty it was not very great they onelie renounced the propertie of their goods for the seruice of the order enioying the fruites whereof they payed tithe vnto the Monkes for the diuine seruice wherein they were imployed they did vowe obedience to their Prior and Maister by such an order as the Monkes should bee subiect to their Priors both for spirituall and temporall and the Knights to the same Prior touching the spiritualty but in regard of the temporall they should obay the maister of the order Whereof the first was named D. First conuent of Knights of Saint Iames. Pedro Fernandes de Puente Encalada The first conuent which was built for these Knights was neere vnto Saint Markes Hospitall without the walles of Leon on a peece of ground belonging to the Monkes of Saint Eloy which they gaue into the which they all retired taking vpon them a modest kinde of habit fit for the warre carrying upon a white cloake a red-crosse in forme of a sword for a marke of their order and for an argument of humilitie they had haire powled which was no smal abasement in those times Their Order was vnder Saint Augustin according to that of the Monkes of Saint Eloy and all these things were ordred in the presence of Cardinal Hyacinthe the Legat and allowed by him hauing especiall authority for it A while after D. Pedro the Master of the Order accompanied with certaine Knights this order beeing wonderfully increased went to Rome to present himselfe to Pope Alexander who confirmed the order in the yeare of our Lord 1175. according to the disposition of Cardinal Hyacinthe his Legat who was afterwards Pope Many have beleeued and some haue written that this order of Knights of Saint Iames is more ancient grounding it vpon a certaine priuiledge which is found at Salamanca in the Monasterie of the Holie Ghost where at this present the relligious women of that order are for besides the moderne Castillan Language in the which this priuiledge is written with the date and yeere thereof counted from the natiuity of our Lord Iesus Christ discouers the falshood for that in those daies all Instruments titles and letters were in written in Latin and that they did account the yeeres from the Aera of Caesar there is not any mention found in Authors of the Institution of this Order nor of any exploit of the Knights thereof before this time besides other makes of falshood which may bee discouered in this priuiledge as to intitle the King D. Fernand the Great Lord of Biscay and King of Leon which hee was not and by consequence had no cause to grant priuiledges to that Monastery of the citie of Salamanca which hath been alwaies of the iurisdiction of Leon Whereas in the yeere 1034. which is the date thereof there raigned D. Bernard the third of that name so as it is not without cause if they doubt of the truth of the priuiledges granted to churches and conuents These Knights newly instituted being fallne into some dislike with D. Fernand King of Leon raigning at that time they left their Conuent of Saint Marke at Leon and retired into Castille where they were courteously receiued by the King D. Alphonso who gaue them the towne and Castle of Vcles called in old time Vrcesia where they built that renowned conuent which is the chiefe seate of their religion and order yet they sent some of their brethren to dwell in their first conuent of Saint Marke at Leon after the decease of the King D. Fernand vpon condition that the superioritie should belong to that of Vcles but it is not obserued for the conuent of S. Marke doth not acknowledge that of Vcles in any thing but doth keep their first reuenues the which were since augmented in Estremadura after the conquest thereof by them of Leon. In time this order did extend farre into Portugal where it got great reuenues vnder the obedience of the conuent of Vcles vnto the King D. Denis who put the Knights out of his country This order of the Knights of Saint Iames did so grow in wealth and number by the bountie of Kings A thousand launces of the Order of Saint Iames. and indulgences of Popes as they were able to arme a thousand launces compleat in both conuents of Vcles and Saint Marke and before that by the authority of Pope Adrian the sixth the masters place was incorporate to the crowne of Castille the Maisters of the Order were chosen and displaced if there were cause by the suffrages of thirteene brethren who had that
did also build the Monasterie of Saint Dominike at Porto the church of Saint Peter the Monasterie of Leza of the Order of S. Iohn a League from the same cittie and Saint Mary d Aquas Santas Saint Saluator of Goandara Saint Peter de Retes Saint Mary de Gojos and about Guymaranes the Monasterie of Acosta with many others to the number as they say of an 150. if they fayle not in their account And for a testimonie of great charitie they say that these good Princes left a rent to the barke of Mexanfrio vpon the riuer of Duero to the end they should passe euery one without any fee. Whilest they busied themselues about these workes of pietie Aben-Iacob great Miralmumin of the Arabians being aduertised of the routs and ruine of his sectaries in Spain past the streight in person with great forces of the Almohades Affricanes where hauing ioyned with the Moores of Spaine hee went to beseege Saint Iren into the which Don Sancho the Infant of Portugall had put himselfe beginning to make his Engines ready to batter it where the beseeged were likely to be in great danger but the good old man Don Alphonso Henriques would not let the Infidels glorie in that they had done him this affront in his old age but hauing put his men in order and being resolute hee ledde them to succor his sonne who had intelligence of the Portugall armie the which being fauoured by a furious salley which the beseeged made charged the Moores armie with such resolution as they put them to flight with great slaughter of their best men and the losse of their king Aben Iacob who being mortally wounded in the charge by a Portugal dyed at the passage of the riuer of Tayo 1184. This battell was wonne in the yeare 1184. on S. Iohn Baptists day fiue dayes after the Moores had begun the seege Aben Ioseph his brother succeeded this Moore and was the third King of the Almohades 20 After this famous victorie Portugal these Princes father and son came to Coimbra which was at that time the chiefe towne of the Realme of Portugal and from thence to Porto where the marriage of D. Theresa Infanta of Portugall was concluded with Philip Earle of Flanders Beeing returned to Coimbra D. Alphonso Henriques fell sicke whereof hee dyed being 91. yeares old hauing raigned with the title of a King about 46. yeares and had succeeeded in his fathers Estates and held them 73. D. Sancho the 2. King of Porâ—tugal first of that name yeare His body was interred in the Monasterie of S. Croix of Coimbra D. Sancho his sonne was king after him in Portugall surnamed the Builder of townes 21 D. Fernand King of Leon Leon. Fernand King of Leon puts away his wife had a little before his death put away D. Vrraca his daughter by reason of proximitie of bloud their marriage beeing made without a dispensation from the Pope who beeing as they write wonderfully prest by the King to giue them leaue to remaine together would neuer yeeld vnto it notwithstanding that of her was borne D. Alphonso who succeeded his father in the Realmes of Leon and Gallicia they were cousins in the third degree D. Fernand married afterwards with the daughter of the Earle Don Nugno who liued little with him then he tooke to his third wife D. Vrraca Lopes daughter to the Earle D. Lopes and sister to Don Diego Lopes de Haro with whom he continued not long for hee died in the towne of Benauent in the yeare 1188. hauing had two sonnes by her called D. Sancho Fernandes and D. Garcia His bodie was interred at Compostella in Saint Iames church where as his mother D. Berenguela the Empresse did lye D. Alphonso the 9. of that name the 27. King of Leon. 22 AT the time of his death it seemed there remayned no cause of quarrell betwixt Leon and Castile which was not decided and ended D. Alphonso King of Leon. His sonne D. Alphonso beeing troubled with continuall stormes and quarrels by his mother-in-law D. Vrraca Lopes was retired into Portugall so as at the time of his fathers death he was absent but being aduertised thereof he came presently to Leon where he was receiued and crowned king without any contradiction The King of Castiles Councellors were of opinion that by the death of D. Fernand their Prince had a good oportunitie offered to bee reuenged of the wrongs which were done him during his nonage If he had then any desire of reuenge the future euents will shew D. Alphonso surnamed the Noble raigning then in Castille Castile was numbred for the 4. of that name Ginealogie of Castile of those that raigned alone in Castille whose posteritie was very great for he had eleuen children by Queene Elenor daughter of England the eldest was Queene Blanche mother to the king S. Lewis of France the second D. Berenguela who was queene of Leon daughter to D. Alphonso the ninth The 3. was a sonne named D. Sancho who died in his Infancie the 4. was D. Vrraca Queene of Portugall married to D. Alphonso the second of that name surnamed the Grosse the 5. child was Don Fernand who died also yong the sixt was D. Malfada dead in Salamanca and was not married the 7. D. Constance Abbesse of las Huelgas de Burgos a Monasterie built by her father Then had D. Alphonsa and D. Elenora two daughters who died young and successiuely the Queene was deliuered of another daughter called also Elenor like her selfe who was wife to Don Iayme or Iames first King of that Name and the eighth King of Arragon In the end they had the infant Don Henry who succeded his father in the realmes of Castile and Toledo These were the children which issued of that marriage The other Don Alphonso being crowned King of Leon Leon. his mother-in-law retired into Nagera where she liued long in her widdow-hood and beeing dead was buried in the Monasterie of Saint Mary the royall in the chappell of the true Crosse whereas afterwards others of her house were interred and three of her brethren Don Lopes Diaz D. Martin Lopes and Don Diego Lopes de Haro The new king of Leon stayed not long after his Coronation before he came to the court of Castile beeing at Carrion where they say that King Don Alphonso the Noble his cousin made him knight as he did also Conrad the fourth sonne to the Emperor Fredericke Barbarossa to honour whom the Spaniards write that he would haue giuen him the Infanta Donna Berenguela his daughter but she would not go into Germany others say that the marriage was made and accomplished but Conrad beeing departed to returne into Germaine whither he was called to be Duke of Suabe Donna Berenguela desired to be diuorced the which was done by the meanes of Don Gonçalo Arch-bishop of Toledo and Cardinal Gregorie the Popes Legate and was afterwards married to D. Alphonso King of Leon cousin germaine to
her father Don Raymond called Flacade Earle of Tholousa was also made Knight in the company of these two Princes In this ceremonie the King of Leon kissed the king of Castilles hand which was a fore-telling of the pretensions and quarrels which should fall out betwixt these two Realmes The court beeing then at Carrion Castile there was an assembly of Noblemen vassals which did acknowledge the Soueraigntie to take the oath of fealtie vnto the King as it was in auncient time obserued almost euery yeare where they were accustomed to treate of matters of consequence concerning the State and the houses of Princes The Councellors of greatest note to D. Alphonso King of Castille in this assembly Assembly of the Estates euery yeare in Spaine were Don Gonçalo Arch-bishop of Toledo Primate of Spaine the Bishops Don Rodrigo of Calaorra Don Maurice of Burgos Don Arderic of Palence and Don Gonçalo of Segobia Don Iohn of Cuença the Earles Don Pedro de Lara Don Nugno de Lara Don Diego Lope de Haro Lord of Biscay chiefe Standard-bearer of the kingdome Don Rodrigo Guttieres Lord Stuard and Guttiere Rodrigues Chancelor The discontents and secret hatred betwixt the Christian Princes Hatred betwixt fiue christian kings raigning then in Spaine which raigned then in Spaine was great beeing fiue carrying the titles of Kings that is three Alphonsos of Castile Arragon and Leon and two Sanchos one of Nauarre and the other of Portugal The King of Castile presumed to haue superiority ouer the other foure as his vassals notwithstanding any accords which had beene made wherefore hee thought hee might lawfully controule them at his pleasure Some yeares before he had taken from the king of Nauarre the lands lying vpon the riuer of Oja and Bureua beeing the auncient patrimonie of Nauarre which came not to them of Castile by any iust title but by meere vsurpation and violence As for him of Arragon he complained that the King of Castile had neuer kept any thing promised in the League swhich had beene made betwixt them but had made his profit in all warres of the Arragonois bloud and meanes The King of Leon began to find the error which he had committed to haue come to the court of Castille beeing at Carrion and to haue kissed the Kings hand As for Portugal there was neuer any good correspondencie betwixt these Princes and them of Castile since the first Earle Don Henriques so as these vlcers hauing infected the hearts of these Potentates by iealousie enuie and bad councell they mooued the kings of Arragon and Nauarre first of all to make an offensiue and defensiue League for the conclusion whereof the two Princes met at Boria where of mortall enemies they became great friends There it was accorded that the frends enemies of any one of these Princes shold be reputed for such by the other and that they should be bound to assist one another for the defence of their Estates For the obseruation of which accord either of them did pawne for his part the townes and castels following for the King of Nauarre the townes of Valtierra Ablitas Montagu Saint Mary of Vxue and Chastillon of Sanguesse with their forts and for Arragon the townes of Boria Sos Malon Ruesta and Petillas For the guard of these ten places there was chosen by a common consent of the two Kings D. Fernand Ruis d' Açâ—gra a knight borne in Nauarre but remained in Arragon and was Gouernor of Daroca and Calatajub He tooke an oath to both these Kings well and faithfully to keepe those places to de liuer all tenne to him in whose preiudice the treatie had beene broken by the other the which was not only sworne by both kings but also by their eldest sonnes Don Sancho of Nauarre and Don Pedro of Arragon And moreouer it was agreed that whensoeuer Don Fernand 〈◊〉 would discharge himselfe of the gard of those places and forts that foure knights of either partie should be named out of the which number the two kings should either of them choose one into whose hands the forts should be deliuered with the hike oath that is the fiue townes of Nauarre to the knight of Arragon and the fiue of Arragon to the Nauarrois These things thus concluded sworne and signed the Kings departed D. Sancho into Nauarre and Don Alphonso Daroca whereas the articles were againe confirmed and sworne in the presence of the chiefe knights of both kingdomes whereof those of Nauarre were D. Pedro Ladron de Gneuara Inigo Ortis Garcia Almorauid Pedro de Cascante Michel de Leet Lope de Valtierra and Barthelemy de Rada all of the most famous families in Nauarre This League beeing made in the yeare 1190. 1190. was followed by another made betwixt the kings of Arragon and Leon A League against castiâ—â— made by Arragon Leon and Portugal into the which Don Sancho king of Portugall was drawn An assembly being made to that end at Huesca thither came the ambassadors of Leon Portugal with ample authority and instructions whereas a League was made among those Princes like vnto that of Boria capitulating that not any one of them should make warre truce or peace without the consent of the others These allyances made and confirmed with all the oaths and solemnities required did not cause so great a storm as they did threaten for the kings of Leon and Portugall were long quiet without going any annoyance to Castile the kings of Arragon and Nauarre made some attempts but to small effect D. Sancho the 2. King of Portugall the first of that name 24 WHen as Don Sancho came to the Crowne of Portugall Portugal Genealogie of Portugal he was 31. years old foure yeares before he had married Donna Aldoncia or Douce daughter to Don Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelone and Regent of Arragon and of Queene Petronilla D. Sancho had by this Ladie Douce nine children whereof there were foure sonnes the eldest was called Don Alphonso and was king after his father hee was borne in his Grandfathers life time the second was D. Fernand who was Earle of Flanders by marrying with the heire of that countrie whose name was Iane daughter to Count Baudwin Emperour of Constantinople the kings third sonne was D. Pedro who was great in Arragon where he married the Earle of Vrgels daughter the fourth sonne dyed young and was called D. Henriques Besides these sonnes he had fiue daughters the eldest whereof was married to Don Alphonso king of Leon the ninth of that name and was called Donna Theresa from whom he was diuorced by reason of consanguinity notwithstanding two daughters and one sonne which they had bad after which diuorce shee liued religiously in Portugal in the Monasterie of Lorban which her father built and indowed with great reuenues for her sake King D. Alphonso who had put her away did afterwards marry Donna Berenguela daughter to the king of Castile who was as neere allyed to him as
the other This was the practise of those kings when they had a desire to change their wiues either for their pleasures or for some other aduancements the Pope interposing himselfe dispencing binding or dissoluing at his will and pleasure by the authoritie of the Romish Sea The second daughter of D. Sancho king of Portugal and of D. Aldoncia was Donna Malfada Queene of Castile a Lady of rare beauty whom D. Henry of Castile married but Pope Innocent the 3. dissolued this marriage within few daies by the solicitation of D. Berenguela sister to this king of Castile who in disdaine that Don Aluaro de Lara had concluded it without her priuitie informed the Pope of their neere allyance that was betwixt them and perswaded him to separate them but this Princesse being thus reiected retired in great disdaine into Portugal where she liued the rest of her daies in the Monasterie of Ronca built by her The third daughter was Donna Sancha a Nunne in the Monasterie of Saint Francis of Alanguer built by her The fourth Donna Blanche Lady of Guadalacaria in Castile and the fifth and last was D. Berenguela who was not maried but did accompany her eldest sister Donna Theresa when as she retired to the Monastery of Lorban This King D. Sancho had familiarity with two Gentlewomen after the death of his wife the first was called Donna Maria Aires of Fornello by whom hee had one daughter called Donna Vrraca and D. Martin Sanches of Portugall who was Gouernor of the fronter of Portugall and a great fauourite to Don Alphonso king of Leon his brother-in-law he married Donna Olalla Peres daughter to the Earle D. Pero Fernandes de Castro Don Sancho did marrie this Gentlewoman his friend to knight called D. Gil Vasquez de Sonça and tooke a second friend whose name was Donna Maria Peres de Ribera whom he loued much and by her had Donna Theresa Sanches who was wife to Don Alphonso Tellez founder of the towne of Albuquerque and had also one sonne called D. Ruy Sancho of Portugall and another daughter Donna Constance Sanches who built the Monasterie of Saint Francis at Coimbrâ— D. Ruy Sancho was slaine in a battaile neere vnto Porto so as the king D. Sancho had in all fifteene children nine lawfull and sixe Banards whereof there were seuen sonnes and eight daughters After the decease of his father hauing raigned abour foure yeares when as they began to treat of a League against the King of Castile whereof we haue made mention certaine English and French ships beeing arriued at Lisbone with many Knights and souldiers which went to the holy Land by the Streight of Gibraltar beeing stayed there by soule weather hee made vse of this occasion and intreated these passengers to assist him at the siege of Silues in the countrie of Algarbe and about the same time there arriued eighteen other ships of war which his brother-in-law Philip Earle of Flanders sent him with which forces hee tooke Sylues and did great harme vnto the Moores of that countrie It was at that time when the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa king Philip Augustus of France and Richard king of England called Corde-Lyon made their voyage into the East that this towne of Silues was taken from the Moores by the helpe of these strangers This King Don Sancho built more townes and peopled more countries then any of the kings of Portugall whereby he purchased the name of Poblador which is as much to say as Builder or peopler of Townes Valencia of Minio Torres-nouas Monte-Maior the new Batellas Penamaçor Sortella Penella Figueira Couillana Folgacino and Montemor were his works with many other places part of the which hee gaue to the Orders of Saint Iames and Auis which began in his time in Portguall to Saint Iames hee gaue Alcacar de Sal Pamela and Almada and to that of Auis Valeillas Alcanebe Geromegna Alcantade and Alpedrin with the castell of Mafra He recouered Yelbes from the Moores which they had taken from Portugall 25 D. Alphonso king of Castille Castile against whom as wee haue sayd the other foure Christian Kings of Spaine had made a League had not yet beene much annoyed thereby in the yeare 1194. An. 1194. wherefore hee thought rather to vndertake some warre against the Moores then to defend himselfe against his neighbours of whom he made shew to haue so little feare as he would not leaue any thing which he had taken or that were in controuersie nay Fort of Nauarre betwixt Logrogno and Negera he built a towne betwixt Logrogno and Nagera the which he called Nauarret to the which he gaue many liberties and freedomes as appeares by his letters granted in an assembly at Carrion in the yeare 1095. Notwithstanding all this the Confederats did not stirre but Histories make mention that D. Sancho surnamed the Strong king of Nauarre who had newly succeeded his father Don Sancho the Wise beeing deceased the yeare before 1194. and he of Leon allyed themselues with the King of Castile for the warre which he intended against the Moores of Andalusia to beginne the which he sent for Chiefe and General of his armie D. Martin Arch-bishop of Toledo a Prelate much esteemed by the Historiographers of Spaine by reason of his great vertues honoured among others by Don Roderigo his successour who termes Don Martin Stole the Diademe of the Church his wisedome prouidence the peace of many his tongue the reformation of discipline his hands the releefe of the poore and his armes the persecution of Blasphemie with other such Spanish elegancies saying in the end that the Church was happie which had such a Pastor these are his very words This Arch-bishop finding armes the fittest meanes to propagate the faith of Christ made so furious an entry into Andalusia as he left horrible markes throughout the whole Prouince where he filled all with murther ruine fire and desolation and then returned triumphantly beeing laden with great and rich spoiles but this expedition beeing suddenly made against the Moores did afterwards bring more miserie and dishonor to the King and his Estate then it had done profit or honor vnto the Bishop who had shewed more rage and fury then valour reason or warlike discipline 26 The Arch-bishops exploit did so incense Aben Ioseph King of the Arabians Moores beeing sollicited by the Moores of Spaine as hauing with great speed leuied a mighty armie of Affricane Arabians yea out of the regions neerest vnto the Negros hee passed the Sâ—eight and came into Andalusia where he ioyned with the Moores of Spaine and marched beyond the mountaine which they call Sierra Morena against the Christians King Don Alphonso the Noble beeing aduertised of this great preparation was come to lodge at Alarcos a fort at that time by reason of the situation of great Importance whether all his vassalls and men of warre of Toledo Extremadura and Castile came where hee also attended supplies from Nauarre and Leon. The Moores
and carrying away innumerable poore Christians prisoners D. Sancho King of Portugal could by no meanes resist this mighty Barbarian King for beside the Moores forces hee was prest by the warre of Leon yet soone after he reouered Cezimbra and Pamela and repaired them but not in the same estate they had beene The quarrel hee had with D. Alphonso King of Leon was the breaking of the marriage of his sister D. Theresa In this warre hee had better successe it may bee for that hee did affect it with more vehemency beeing most commonly seene that the hatred betwixt kins-folkes and allies is more violent then that against strangers He tooke by force from the King of Leon beeing otherwise weake the townes of Tuy and Ponteuedra in Gallicia which hee held for a time After these things the Miralmunim of the Arabians beeing assured of the King of Castille by the truce which hee had made with him retired to Maroc in Affrike thinking that the Moores of Spaine were sufficient to resist all the enterprises which might bee made by Portugal Leon and Arragon D. Pedro the second of that name the seuenth King of Arragon called the Catholike 29 D. Pedro the new King of Arragon Arragon tooke possession of his Realme in the yeere 1196. by the death of his father Alphonso hee was surnamed the Catholike for that hee was too obedient to the Catholike church of Rome and gaue much to Churches and Monasteries already built hee built the Monastery of Escarpe vpon the riuer of Cinca of the Order of Cisteaux not farre from Lerida He had three sisters the which were married during his raigne as hath beene syd As for his brother D. Alphonso who had gotten the Earldome of Prouence hee had to wife D. Mary Neece to the Earle of Folguaguier from whom issued D. Raymond Berenger who was Earle of Prouence after his father There was an other Lady of the house of Folguaguier Marriages of D. Pedro kings of Arragon who was married to the King D. Pedro by whom hauing one sonne called Raymond Berenger she died soone after and her sonne also after which the King D. Pedro married the daughter of William Earle of Montpellier borne of that Princesse of Greece which had beene made sure to D. Alphonso his father This second wife was called Mary and for that shee was not very faire he was so one wearie and would haue put her away but Pope Innocent the third then raigning would not yeeld vnto it for hee was a strickt obseruer and defender of the Ecclesiastical lawes For this cause D. Pedro went to Rome where the Pope did him great honour and crowned him in the church of Saint Pancrace with a crowne of gold garnished with pearles and precious stones of great valour where they say hee renounced vnto the Pope the right of Patronge to the churches of his Realme the which his predecessors had enioyed and did so much forger himselfe as to acknowledge his Kingdome to hold of the Pope and to binde himselfe and promise for himselfe and his successors Kings Submission of D Pedro King of Portugal to the Pope to pay him a yeerely tribute of two hundred and fifty peeces of gold called the Mahozemutins of the name of the Miralmunim Aben Ioseph Mahozemut vnder whose coine they were stamped these peeces were about six ryals then current to which acknowledgement the Noblemen of Arragon did not consent The King being returned into his country he beganne to leade a dissolute life and contemning his wife he sought for those that were faire and pleasing vnto him wherein hee wanted not men to follow his licentious appetite wherefore the Queene his wife who was verie holy seeing that her husband offended God and that not accompanying with her it was to bee feared the Estates of Arragon and Montpellier would fall to a stranger for want of issue borne of them shee found means to abuse him with a commendable deceite for vnderstanding by a groome of his chamber called Pedro Flauian who was sometimes a Minister of the Kings loue that the next nigh he should bring him one of his Mistresses A commendable deceite of Queene Mary of Hongary shee wrought so with him as hee brought her into the Kings chamber in the concubines place so as the King in this opinion spent the night with her but perceiuing it in the morning he was much displeased yet considering the holy zeale of his Queene and of those which had serued her in this action hee was pacified and tooke it in good part Soone after the Queene found her selfe with child and at her time was brought in bed at Montpellier of a sonne called D. Iaime which they cal Diego in Castille and Iaques in French who was heire of Arragon and Montpellier notwithstanding that Queene Mary had one brother by the fathers side called William who contended for the Earldome of Montpellier and did often attempt to kill the Infant D. Iaime This matter was long in question in the court at Rome whether this Princesse went in person as wel to oppose her selfe against her brother as to end the processe which remained yet vndecided betwixt her and the King her husband who sought stil to bee seperated from her by Hugo Tarrogia his Ambassador There by the sentence of Pope Innocent William was declared a bastard and vncapable to succeed in the Earledome of Montpellier After this sentence Death of Queene Mary of Arragon the Queene thinking to returne into Arragon fel sicke and died at Rome where she was buried at the Vatican in Saint Peters church neere vnto the to be of Saint Petronilla daughter to Saint Peter as Authors write and was put in the Catalogue of Saints This Princesse had beene first married to the Earle of Cominges by whom she had two daughters Mathilde and Petronilla In the beginning of the raigne of this King D. Pedro hee had a great quarrel with the Queene D. Sanchâ— his mother aunt to the Kings of Castille and Leon for that the Kings Officers and Courtiers did not regard her as was fit wherevpon shee seized vpon some townes belonging to her dowry And for that it might breed great inconueniences Alphonso the Noble King of Castille labored to reconcile them for the which he and the King D. Pedro met in the towne of Ariza where an accord was made betwixt the mother and the sonne so as euer after they liued in peace By this accord the townes of Ariza Epila and Ambite with their castles were giuen by the Queere Douager vnto the King her sonne and hee gaue vnto the Queene the townes of Torrtose and Vzcon with some other places in the principality of Cattelogne There came to this assembly D. Pedro d' Asagro Lord of Albarrasin who had beene much hated by the Kings of Castille Arragon but was then reconciled of whom we haue made mention this was in the yeere of our Lord 1200 An. 1200. at what time the
marriage of D. Alphonso of Leon and of D. Theresa of Portugal was dissolued by the decree of Pope Innocent the third for that they were kinâ—â— folkes in a degree which was prohibited by the church of Rome 30 The house of Nauarre approching neere it's end for want of heires males Nauarre it is fit we should prepare the Readers to the accesse which the descendants from women which are issued from it haue had vnto that crowne speaking some thing of the house of Champagne into the which D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wife and sister to this King D. Sancho the strong was married Descendants of the house of Champagne The Earles of Champagne haue beene of great possessions in France of an ancient and noble familie as well of the house as by their alliances and marriages with the greatest houses of Europe In the nine hundred and ninth yeere mention is made of Odon first Earle of Champagne Brie Blois Chartres and Tourame who was a turbulent man and had great quarrels with Richard Duke of Normandy whose daughter notwithstanding he tooke in the end to his second wife he made warre against Rodolphe or Ralphe the last King of Bourgogne and was the cause why hee resigned his Scepter and crowne to Conrade the Emperour whose daughter Odon had taken to his first wife and had Stephen and others by her This Stephen was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1032. after the decease of his father and Lord of his other Estates by the succession of his brethren Hee died in the holie warre in Syria hauing begotten of his wife Alis or Adela daughter to William the conqueror Duke of Normandie and King of England Thybaâ—d and other children Thybaud surnamed the great was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1101. hee did also enioy the Earledomes of Brie Blois and Chartres and was called the father of the poore hee had to wife Mihault a Princesse of Germany of a great house by whom he had Henry who was Earle of Champagne and Bry after him in the yeere of our Lord 1151. besides other children This Henry surnamed the Big the fourth Earle of Champagne was in Asia with King Lewis the yong and afterwards with Philip Augustus where hee did great seruice to the cause hee married Mary of France daughter to Lewis the seuenth called the young by his first wife Elenor Dutchesse of Guienne and Contesse of Poictiers of this marriage issued Henry and Thibaud who were successiuely Earles of Champagne one after an other Henry went to the warre of Asia and marrying with the daughter of Almerit King of Ierusalem widow to Conrad Marquis of Montferrat was made King of Ierusalem but returning into France hee died without issue male Wherefore his brother Thibaud the second of that name seized vpon the country of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1196. to the preiudice of the two daughters of the deceased Cont Henry and was the sixth Cont Palatin thereof It was this Thibaud which married D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wise King of Nauarre who had one sonne after the death of her husband about the yeere of our Lord 1201. called Thibaud as the father who was Earle of Champagne and Brie notwithstanding the pretensions of a sister which was borne in their fathers life time who contended for this succession but in vaine Moreouer by the death of D. Sancho the strong of whom wee now intreate without children hee came to the crowne of Nauarre by his mothers succession A Prince greatly allied to the houses of France and England whereof wee will treate more at large But let vs returne to D. Sancho the strong raigning at this time in Nauarre This Prince married with a French Lady daughter to Raymond Earle of Tolouse the fourth of that name who was called D. Clemence they hold that hee had not any children by her wherefore according vnto some Authors hee left her and married the daughter of the Emperour Frederic Barbarousse notwithstanding this second marriage is doubtful but as for the first Garcia d' Eugui bishop of Bayone hath left in writing that hee had one sonne named D. Ferdinand Calabasa vvho died in his fathers life time VVith a fall of a horse running after a Beare and vvas buried in the Collegial church of Tudele Hee had no other lavvfull children but mention is made of one bastard sonne called William 31 The ancient league of Castille and Arragon beeing renevved betvvixt the Kings D. Alphonso the Noble and D. Pedro they did arme to annoy the King of Nauarre aboat the yeere of our Lord 1200. the which he foreseeing he sought to be supported by forraine Princes and proceeded so farre as hee did sollicit Aben Ioseph Mazemut to breake the truce which he had made for ten yeeres A Mahumetan Prince keepes his faith religiously with the King of Castille some Authors affrming that D. Sancho went himselfe in person into Affrike to treat of the businesse with this Mahumetan Prince who notwithstanding that he would not breake his faith yet hee presented him with a great summe of money and many rich Iewels During his absence the confederate Kings entred by diuers waies into Nauarre where hee had left for his Lieutenant General a knight called Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulain and tooke Ayuar and the valley of Roncal which fell to the King of Arragon and on the other side Miranda and Insura or Inzula which places the King of Castille kept for himselfe these two confederate Kings hauing agreed to diuide the conquest of Nauarre betwixt them this was all they did for that yeere As for the King D. Sancho hee fel sicke on the waie of a pestilent feuer the which in the end fell to be a canker in one of his feete which continued with him all his life This indisposition beeing knowne in Spaine it gaue courage to the King of Castille to pursue his good fortune and to trie all meanes possible to ioyne that Estate to his presuming that the King D. Sancho who had no children could not liue long and that he beeing dead there should be no great opposition against him for that D. Ramir one of his brethren was of the church the other was young and absent and the Earle of Champaigne his brother in law was either dead or gone to the holy Land but howsoeuer hee was so farre off as before hee should returne into France to debate his title to the Kingdome of Nauarre wherevnto hee had right hee did hope to bee in possession Vpon this deseigne hee leauied a new army The King of Castille inuades Nauarre entred into Alaua and ouerrunne all that Prouince where in the end hee besieged the Towne of Victoria the which was valiantly defended by D. Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulayn who had put himselfe into it with many good souldiers of Alaua and Nauarre and maintained the siege long without any succors or newes from the
of Guetaria the which he restored granting the like vnto Saint Sebastian This towne hath a good hauen couered from al windes by a little Island which is before it rysing in such manner Iohn Sebastizan delâ—ano the famous Pilot Boracat Guetaria as it defends the ships from all stormes and giues them free entry and passage with any winde that famous pilote Iohn Sebastian del Cano was borne at Guetaria who in the time of the Emperor Charles the fifth did coÌ„passe the whole world by sea D. Alphonso did also giue the like priuiledges to Motrico as to Guetaria The same yeere a peace was fully concluded Arragon betwixt D. Pedro King of Arragon and D. Sancho the strong king of Nauarre by the mediation of D. Alphonso of Castille and the Prelats and Noblemen of al the Kingdomes of Spaine wherein the endeauors of D. Roderigo Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo were very great this peace was made the two kings being in field about Mallen among other particularities which the Spaniards write of this accord the King of Nauar lent vnto him of Arragon 20000. Marauidis of gold for the which were giuen in pawne the castles of Gallur Pitilla Pina and Esco the which were deliuered for sixe monthes into the hands of D. Ximeno de Rada a Knight at the end whereof if the King of Arragon did not pay the money the places should bee deliuered vnto the King of Nauarre to hold them vntil he were satisfied The dissention and warre which had continued betwixt Nauarre and Arragon for the space of sixty fiue yeeres was then ended and there was a good and durable peace concluded betwixt those two Estates after which it did behoue the King D. Pedro to passe into Prouence by reason of the death of the Earle D. Alphonso his brother whose daughters they of Beziers had married into France without the consent of the King of Arragon and had beene too busie in the gouernment of that Earldome wherevpon hee came armed into Prouence tooke Beziers and ruined it and hauing wasted the country about Marseilles he returned into Spaine hauing setled his Nephew Raymond Berenger in his fathers succession The towne of Tortose was giuen by this King to the Knights of the Temple whereof Peter of Montague was Maister in the yeere 1210. The yeere 1210. beeing come Castille and the truce betwixt the Moores and Christians expired An. 1210. D. Alphonso the noble sent an army vnto the frontiers of Toledo vnder the conduct of his sonne D. Fernand knowing that King Aben Mahumad was past out of Affrike into Spaine with great forces of Moores Almohades and other his subiects This young Prince D. Fernand impatient of idlenesse began to ouerrunne the Moores country about Baeça Andujar and Iaen but for all this the Moore did not leaue to besiege and to take within the third month the towne of Saluatierra Saluatierra taken by the Moores with great slaughter of the inhabitants carrying away them that remained for slaues The King of Castille had drawne his forces together at Talauera to diuert him but not able to come in time bee retired and so one after lost his sonne D. Fernand in Madrid by sicknesse whereat hee was wonderfully greeued his bodie was carried to Burgos to the new Monasterie of Las Huelgas D. Roderigo the Archbishop accompanying it with many other Prelats and Knights Death of the InFant D. Fernand yea D. Berenguela Queene of Leon beeing seperated from her husband by the Popes authority who would not allow of the marriage although hee had children by her It is strange these Princes were no better aduised in the marriage of their daughters seeing they obaled the Popes restraints This warre begunne did much trouble the King of Castille Parliament at Toledo for the Moores warve wherefore hauing called a Parliament of the Lords Prelats and Deputies of the townes of his realme at Toledo he resolued to invite al Christian Princes to his succour and to demaund of Pope Clement the Indulgences and pardons of a Croisado for this holy warre to the end he might draw vnto it more Knights and souldiers for this cause hee sent by the election of the whole assembly D. Roderigo to Rome and for that necessity did force him to reforme the excesse and superfluities of his Realmes there were orders set downe for feasts apparel and other things There were also publike processions enioyned with fasting praying and giuing of almes to pacifie the wrath of God In the end commandement was giuing to all his vassals and men of warre to bee redie with horse and armes for the yeere following The like prouision was made by the Moores in Spaine euery one preparing for the warre that is those of Extremadura Andalusia Algarbes Granado Murcia and Valencia and other lands which they held yet in the territory of Toledo sollyciting moreouer their King and Miralmumin of Affrike to repasse into Spaine with the forces of those great Prouinces which hee did hold in that part of the world Whilest these great preparations were making the King of Castille came to Cuenca where finding himselfe accompanied with good troupes of souldiers hee made a road into the Moores country by the riuer of Xucar to exercise his souldiers and tooke from them the sort of Alcala Las Cueuas of Algarande and Tubas and spoiled some Bourges in the territory of Valencia and then hee returned to Cuenca when the King of Arragon came vnto him and offered to succour him with all the forces of his realme in this warre the King of Nauarre in like manner sent to make him the like offers In Italie the Archbishop D. Roderigo Croisadoe preached against the Moores vsed great dilligence and obtained from Pope Innocent the third a bountifull grant of his spirituall treasors of indulgences and pardons to all those that should crosse themselues for this warre the which was proclaimed in all places and the Croisadoe preached especially by the Archbishop of Toledo in all places as hee returned with such efficacy as there came out of Italy Germany France and England an infinite number of souldiers into Spaine who vowed their liues to defend the Christian religion and to repulse the persecutors thereof so as hee assembled at Toledo an army besides the forces of Castille Great army aganist the Moores in Spaine Arragon and Portugal of aboue a hundred strangers bearing armes which number is by some augmented and by others diminished for there are some Authors which mention one hundred thousand foote and tenne thousand horse others restraine it to fifty thousand foote and twelue thousand horse some more some lesse but howsoeuer there was a great and mightie army the which was lodged neere vnto the city in the most fertil places of the riuer of Tayo The King of Arragon came thether as the Authors of the Arragon History write with twenty thousand foote and 3500. horse the number of footemen of Castille and other countries
either of his other three children 10000. Marauidis of gold and 250. Markes of siluer to his Bastards 7000. Marauidis of gold and certaine Markes of siluer The rest he ordained shold be employed to charitable vses as to build and indow Monasteries and Hospitals to redeeme captiues and to make Chalices Crosses and such like ornaments He also ordained to haue the bridge of Coimbra and the house of Saint Ladre built neither did hee forget the Apostolike Romaine Sea for he did bequeath vnto Pope Innocent the third an hundred Markes of gold and there was not any Church in his Kingdom but tasted of his bountie He was interred in the chappell of Saint Croix of Coimbra neere vnto the Queene Donna Aldoncia his wife from whence he was afterwards remoued into the Arch of the great chappell In the same Monastery are buried D. Henry D. Sancha Donna Blanca D. Berenguela and D. Constance his children D. Alphonso the 2. of that name the third King of Portugall AFter him D. Alphonso his son held the scepter of Portugal who was then about 27. yeares old 1212. Gencalogic of Portugall and was crowned in the citty of Coimbra And for that he was big fat and vnweldie of his person they surnamed him the Grosse he was alreadie father of two children D. Sancho and D. Alphonso whereof the second married Matilda heire to the Earle of Bologne in France besides these he had by his wife D. Vrraca of Castile Don Fernand who was Lord of Serpa and married to the daughter of the Earle D. Frenand of Lara of Castile called D. Sancha Fernandes from whom issued a daughter which was Queene of Denmarke into which Realme D. Elenor daughter to this king D. Alphonso was first married Besides these lawfull children the king had company with a Moore of whome he begot D. Alphonso Martines D. Alphonso at his first entrance had great lars with his sisters for the hee would haue taken from them the lands which his father had giuen them for their portions whose quarrell D. Alphonso king of Leon did imbrace and sent his sonne D. Fernand accompanied by D. Martin Sanches brother to these Ladies for his guide being very young with an armie who took from the king of Portugal Valencia of Minio Melgaçon Hulgoso Frexo and other places this war was afterwards ended by the commandement of Pope Innocent who threatened to censure the kings of Portugal and Leon if they made not a peace to take armes against the Mores who were enemies to the true Catholike Religion from whom about that time and as the armie of Castile was dissolued after the battell of Muradal D. Pedro king of Arragon tooke Castelfabid and Ademus which are in the Realme of Valencia 37 Wee haue sayd before Arragon that this king had a sonne by his wife vnthought of who was called Iaime this Infant was much enuied and his life sought by his Vncles of either side who wished there had issued no heire from Don Pedro and Donna Mary Countesse of Montpellier that they might haue succeeded to their Estates a murtherous and couetous desire which did chiefly possesse Don Fernand Abbot of Montarragon Wherefore they did breed vp Don Iayme carefully and as much as they could out of danger the king his father was aduised to send him into France to bee kept by some Noble man his friend where hee might be more safe then in Spaine wherefore hee gaue him to Simon Earle of Montfort to bring vp in whome he had great confidence but hee abused him for warre beeing attempted against the Albigeois in the which the Earles of Tholousa were ingaged Don Pedro king of Arragon and the Earle of Montfort grew enemies and were in armes one against another the Earle beeing made Generall against them of Albi and their adherents and the king Don Pedro fauouring the Earles of Tholousa father and sonne who had married his sisters The euent was as the Histories of Spaine report that the Earle of Montfort who had conceiued a great hatred against the Earles of Tholousa hauing then great forces from the French king vnder colour of making warre against the Albigeois which were fallen from the Church of Rome hee entred in hostile manner into the Earles countrie whereof the king of Arragon beeing aduertised by his brother-in-law hauing vntill then taken part with the Earle of Monfort in this quarrell of the Albigeois he turned against him hauing first aduised him but in vaine and caused the Pope to admonish him that vnder the pretext of warre against the Albigeois who were declared Heretickes he should not reuenge his priuate quarrels D. Pedro beeing passed into France and meaning to beseege Symon of Montfort in the castle of Muret which place he meant to abandon there happened a furious skirmish among them where as the king of Arragon was slaine vpon the place and with him Don Aznar D. Pedro king of Arragon slain in France 1213. and Pedro Pardo father and sonne Don Games de Luna Don Michel Luesia Michel Rada and many other Noblemen of Arragon the Earle of Montfort retired safe with his men Such was the pittifull end of this King Don Pedro in September 1213. hauing raigned happily and in great reputation eighteene yeares three moneths and 20. dayes his bodie has carried to the Monasterie of Sixena founded by the Queene his mother The Albigeois warre continued the end whereof you may see in the Histories of France They were people which opposed themselues against the Popes Supremacie and hunane inuentions brought in to the Christian Religion taught first by one called Amaulry in the towne of Alby and thereabouts against whom the Pope incensed Christian Princes In this action Dominicke a Chanoine of Osma did great seruice to the Romish Church Dominicke of Osma author of the Order of lacobins beeing brought into France by D. Diego his Bishop whom the Pope did send his Legat for the effect The Vniuersitie of Paris did also condemne the opinion of the Albigeois but Dominick relying not much vppon disputations and reasons perswaded all Princes and their subiects to armes as beeing the most expedient meanes for the which he was canonized and put in the catalogue of Saints It was he which brought in the Order of preaching Friars Our French Histories say that Don Pedro fauoured the Albigeois and yet those of Spaine giue him the title of Catholike In his time beganne the Impost for Beeues and other cattell in Cattelogne which was after his returne from the battaile of Muradal as well by reason of the great expences of the warre as for the great summes disbursed for the marriages of Don Pedro's three sisters Don Iames the first of that name the eighth King of Arragon 38 DOn Iames or Iaime his sonne was then in the power of the Earle of Montfort in the towne of Carcassone the which did much trouble the Arragonois and Castellans who laboured all they could to haue their Prince but it auayled
was to carry him newes of his Estate the Earles of Lara hauing intelligence thereof caused him to be apprehended and put in prison and hauing counterfeitted letters to some priuate men of base condition from the Queene as if she would haue procured them to poyson the king they caused this prisoner processe to bee made who was for that cause hanged yet not any one did beleeue that euer the Queene D. Berenguela would practise such a trecherie but held it to be a fraud deuised by the Earle D. Nugno and D. Aluar his soone Wherefore the Inhabitants of Maqueda beganne to mutine which made the King and his Gouernors to go to Hueâ—é where beeing arriued a Knight called Rederigo Gonçales of Valuerdé who had charge from the Queene D. Berenguela to steale away the king Don Fernand de Lara layed hold of him and carryed him prisoner to Alarcon This made the Earles of Lara to keepe a more streight guard about the King Ciuill warre in Castile whome they conducted to Vailledolit and there beganne the warre against them which held the Queenes partie Montalegre in the which Don Suer Teles Girâ—n remayned was beseeged and taken and then ouer running and spoyling the countrey Don Aluaro de Lara chiefe of this warre came to Carrion then to Villana of Alcor who hauing suddenly surprized Don Alphonso Teles de Meneses without the fort beeing ill accompanied his men vnhorsed and disarmed some of Don Alphonsos troupe and thought to take him prisoner but he fled into the fort beeing wounded where hee was beseeged by the King in person and the Earle Don Aluaro but not able to take it they retired to Palencia where the king was lodged in the bishops Pallace All things say they past before the marriage which was then concluded in Palence It beeing accompanied the king would go against D. Lope Diaz de Haro and passing by Burgos whereas his sister the Queene D. Berenguela was he went on and did not see her and so came to Calaorra which fort was taken by Garcia Zapata from Ruis Diaz de los Cameros and his brother Aluaro Diaz The king beeing afterwards returned to Burgos the Queene his sister began to write and to sollicite the Pope to dissolue this marriage which was the cause why D. Aluaro dispossest her of her lands reuenues vnder the kings name and authoritie which she could not resist Moreouer the Historians say that Don Aluaro did pursue a second marriage for the King D. Henry with Donna Sancha Infanta of Leon daughter to Don Alphonso by his first wife D. Theresa by the which it was agreed that after the death of the king D. Alphonso the king D. Henry should succeed him in the Realme of Leon and in the meane time he should giue vnto his father-in-law the vse and possession of Saint Iohn de la Mota whereof a Knight called Sancho Fernandes should bee Gouernor and answerable for it the Earle D. Aluaro thinking to fortifie himselfe with the support and fauour of the king Don Alphonso by the granting of this place although he repented him afterwards giuing him in exchange Tiedra in stead of S. Iohn and aboue 10000. Marauidis of gold all to annoy the Queene D. Berenguela and to disinherit the Infant D. Fernand of Leon his sonne and heire to the Realme who was with her for Tiedra did belong vnto the Queene who was constrained to giue the place vnto the king Don Henry her brother who demanded it And then she sent the Infant D. Fernand vnto the king of Leon his father which done she retired to Oteilla and the king to Palence from whence D. Gonçalo Nugnes de Lara brother to the Earle D. Aluaro was sent with good troupes of horse and foot against D. Lope Diaz de Haro who was towards Miranda of Ebro well accompanied but as they were readie to fight certaine religious men came betwixt them and parted them so as the Earle D. Gonçalo returned to the king and D. Lope vnto the Queene who was soone after beseeged by the king her brother and the Earle of Lara in Oteilla but not able to take it they left it to go to Frechilla where they razed the houses of D. Roderigo Gonçales Giron and then they returned to Palence The Queene had in the meane time sent to demand succors from the king of Leon somtimes her husband the which he granted but the seege beeing raised there was no neede to send any These things are written by many Authors very doubtfully and diuersly how soeuer it were the realmes of Castile and Toledo did indure much miserie by the wicked and tyrannous gouernement of the Earles of Lara the which had an end by the suddaine and miserable death of the king D. Henry whom they held in their power and whose authoritie they did abuse impudently This young Prince beeing at Palença lodged in the bishops pallace as they suffered him to play with certain young children of Noble houses who serued him and were about the same age sporting with them freely and more inconsideratly then was fit for one of his quality one of them whom they hold to bee of the house of Mendoça cast a tyle from the top of a tower which falling vpon the couering of an house beat downe another the which fell vpon the kings head wherewith hee was so grieuously hurt Death of D. Hâ—nry king of Castile as he dyed the eleuenth day after in the yeare 1217. hauing raigned two yeares nine moneths and 15. daies in great trouble his bodie carryed to Burgos and layed in the Monasterie of las Huelgas neere to his brother D. Fernand where they do euery yeare vnto this day make an aniuersarie for his soule Such was the end of D. Henry by the which D. Berenguela recouered her authoritie and raigned with her sonne D. Fernand the which she had by Don Alphonso king of Leon by the diligence and foresight of the Noblemen of Castile fearing lest the French should seaze vpon the Realme by reason of the pretensions of the Infanta D. Blanche Interest of the king of France to tâ—e crowne of Castiâ—te the eldest daughter of Castile maried into France to Lewis sonne to Philip Augustus who was mother to the king Saint Lewis D. Fernand called the Holy the ninth king of Castile and third of that name 3 THe death of the King Don Henry was very grieuous to the Earles of Lara who sought to keepe it secret for some dayes but it was in vaine for the Queene D. Berenguela was presently aduertised who instantly dispatched D. Diego Lope de Haro and D. Gonçalo Ruis to Toro in the countrie of Leon to bring the Infant Don Fernand who was there with the King his father And for that she feared lest the King Don Alphonso of Leon beeing aduertised of this death should attempt something vppon the Realme of Castile the Ambassadors had charge to conceale it and to faine that the Queene was stil molested
sorrie but he was thereby incensed the more King Don Alphonso marching on as farre as Burgos spoyling all where he past found the citty well garded by Don Lope Diaz de Haro and other Noblemen who were well accompanied wherefore seeing there was no meanes to enter he returned doing all the harme he could About this time the Queene D. Berenguela parting from Vailledolit came to Palencia whereas the Noblemen about Segobia and Auila came to offer her their seruice The Castillans beeing freed from the feare of King Don Alphonso the new Kings army was ledde to Mugnon where the battery was begun during the which the Queen returned to Burgos to the funerals of her brother Don Henry the which by her Order were very stately Mugnon beeing taken and the Queene come to the campe with the souldiers which were at Burgos they marched against Lerma and Lara which places were taken by force Beeing returned to Burgos the army was led along the riuer of Oja whereas the townes of Villorado Nagera D. Aluaro de Lara taken whereof followed a peace 〈◊〉 Castile and Nauarret yeelded vnto the King but not their castels In the meane time the Lords of Lara laboured to make a generall rebellion against the king so as the Princesse being forced to return to Palencia there was an incounter vpon the way where D. Aluaro was taken and led prisoner to Burgos who was afterwards deliuered vpon condition that he should yeeld vnto the King all the places and garrisons which were held and maintained by his men at arms belonging to the Crowne especially Amaya Tariego Cerezo Villafranca of the Mountaines of Oca the tower of Vilhorado with the castles of Nauarret Nagera and Pancoruo the which was done D. Fernand his brother did also yeeld Castroxeris and Orcejon By this meanes there was a peace betwixt the king and the Noblemen his subiects whom hee receiued into fauour suffring them to hold their Offices and Gouernments but it was a peace of sixe monthes onely for seeing themselues out of credit they rebelled againe against whom the king sent some troupes which forced them to retire to Leon. By reason whereof the warre reuiued betwixt Castille and Leon but not too hotly for there was presently a truce made the Earle D. Aluaro falling sicke whereof hee died at Toro Death of D. Aluar and D. Fernand de Lara hauing first made a vow to take vpon him the habit and order of Saint Iames wherefore they buried him at Vâ—les Presently after D. Fernand de Lara his brother retired into Affrike where hee was well entertained in the court of the King of Maroc but hee died soone after hauing caused himselfe to be carried to a Bourge inhabited by Christians called Elbora neere vnto the city of Maroc Drawing neere his end he tooke vpon him the habit of the Order of Hospitaliers thinking it would serue to mitigate his offence in which habit his bodie was carried into Castille and buried in the Commanderie of Pont de Hitero in the Bishoprike of Palencia by the care of Donna Major his wife D. Fernand and D. Aluar his sonnes 6 This age brought forth new Orders of religion Order of preaching friars contrary to the precedent Orders of Monkes for whereas these could not bee satisfied with temporal wealth which was giuen them by Kings and Noblemen as it were in emulation one of an other those reiected all riches making profession to be poore and not to possesse any thing The first was that of the preaching friars which are called Iacobins in France the Author whereof was that Chanoine of Osma which came out of Spaine into France with his Bishop to maintaine the authority of the church of Rome against the Albigeois and their adherents beeing pronounced heretikes by Pope Innocent the third as wee haue sayd the vow and profession of this Order was to preach against those which should stray from the faith The Order was allowed and confirmed by Pope Hâ—norius the third Dominike was borne at Calaruega and not at Calaroga nor Calahorra it is a Bourg in the Diocese of Osma betwixt Aranda of Duero and Saint Domingo of Silos and is at this day a Monastery of Nunnes of that Order the which was built by King D. Alphonso the eleuenth or last of that name where they doe shew his fathers house and the font where he was baptized The confirmation of his Order was presented by him An. 1218. in the yeere 1218. vnto the King D. Fernand hee himselfe hauing obtained it at Rome and in truth the sea of Rome is much bound to these preaching friers Conuents of the Order of Saint Dominike built by the King D. Fernand the 3. who haue beene one of the chiefe suppotters thereof the King D. Fernand as an obedient sonne to the Pope receiued the Order and the Author with great reuerence and caused the Monasteries of Saint Croix of Segobia and of Saint Domingo the royal at Madrid to bee built Dominike dying some time after at Bolonia Pope Gregory the ninth did canonize him in the yeere 1223. there were other friars of this Order Canonized by Popes as one Manes â—il Anselme Pelagius and Michel 7 At the same time the Knights of the Order of Alcantara were diuided from that of Calatraua beeing alike and subiect vnto it from which time they had their distinct maisters D. Alphonso King of Leon who had instituted this order was a meanes that Alcantara with all that this order did hold in the realme of Leon was giuen to Saint Iulian del Pereiro of Portugal which was of the same order of Cisteaux vpon condition that the maister and Order of Pereiro and his successors should remaine vnder the obedience and be subiect to theâ— site of the Maisters of Calatraua So in the yeere of our Lord 1219. this order had it's beginning and distinct maisters An. 1219. Their habit was first a hood and the Nouices at this day carry a hood of white serge or stamine and when as they receiue the communion Haâ—â—t of the Knights of Alcantara euery one weares a white cloake Since they haue taken a greene crosse in fauour and at the instance of D. Fernand Infant of Castille sonne to Iohn the first who was afterwards King of Arragon in the yeere 1411. as shal be sayd Such was the deuotion of that age fertil of such things D. Fernand King of Castille beeing freed from D. Aluaro and D. Fernand Nugnes de Lara which did trouble his realme he began to raigne in peace and beeing now of age fit to be married the Queene D. Berenguela his mother with the aduice of such as shee knew to be faithful began to treat a marriage in Germany with Beatrix daughter to the Emperour Philip and cousine to the Emperour Frederic the second King of Naples and Sicile The Germains say that she had beene married to Otton Duke of Saxony who was Emperor after Philip so as she must of necessity
Iames his sonne was Blasco Gottorio and of him was begotten Michel Peres Gottorio They of Minorca being terrefied by the taking of Majorca offred tribut to the King of Arragon and not long after D. William Mongeri conquered the Island of Yuisa sometimes called Ebusus and the Islands of Fromentaria and Cabrera yeelded also through feare They hold that there were in armes in these Islands during this warre about 40000. Moores footemen and 50000 horse The Earldome of Vrgel hauing beene long in sute betwixt William of Moncade Lord of Bearn togither with Ponce Cabrera Arembiaxis daughter to Armingol the last Earle of Vrgel in the end sentence was giuē of her side who was married to D. Pedro of Portugal son to the King D. Sancho the first to which married couple the King D. Iames did afterwards giue in exchange of the Earldome of Vrgel the Islands of Majorca and Yuisa to hold them during their liues and many places in Cattelogne in propriety Notwithstanding the county of Vrgel returned sometime after to D. Ponce de Cabrera and the Islands Pytieuses Yuisa and Fromentaria were giuen in fee to the Archbishop of Tarragone In the same yeere 1228. Moores D. Tello Alphonso de Meneses and other captaines Castillans commanders of the garrisons vpon the Moores frontiers went to field and ouerran the territory of Seuile about Baena King of Seuile a Moore tributary to the King of Castilele Lucena Castro del Rio and Aben Lalle King of Seuile assailed the Christians towards Biuoras Baeça and Martos seeking to diuert them which forraged his country the King D. Fernand arriuing the Moore fainted and made himself his tributary promising to pay him three hundred thousand Marauidis of gold The death of Aben Mahomad King of Baeça gaue way to the raigne of Aben Hut who was of the race of the Kings of Saragossa and enemy of the faction of the Almohades this King seized vpon the fort of Ricot in the realme of Murcia and tooke occasion of their religion publishing that that which the Almohades had brought in was false Aben Hut King of Murcia abolisheth the sect of Almohades in Spaine and inuented by wicked turbulent and mutinous persons whose rash impiety the soueraigne God had shewed was displeasing vnto him by their vnfortunate euents in the late warres of Spaine wherefore they must returne to the simple beliefe of their auncestors and reiect that prophane Almohade with his King Abdelmon and their followers Vpon this quarrel hee intitled himselfe King of Murcia and beganne to persecute the sect of the Almohades so as all hee could get into his hands he put to a miserable death hee caused the Mesquites or Mesgides to bee purified and washed with exorcismes and superstitious ceremonies as hauing beene poluted and violated in seruing the new sect of the Almohades So vnder collour of restoring the ancient beliefe and knowledge of the law of Mahomet hee was wonderfully followed and was respected feared and honoured as King in the realme of Murcia and part of Andalusia the country of Granado Almery Cordoua and Eccia yet hee found Zael who made head against him a Moore who had newly vsurped the realme of Valencia and chased away Zeit Aben Zeit for that they sayd hee had laied a plot with the Pope and the King of Arragon to become a Christian and that hee had had conference to that end with the King D. Iames at Calatajub whither hee had also carried his sonne This Zael was sonne to Modef and Nephew to King Lobo Aben Lalle King of Seuile made the like resistance yet Aben Hut troubled them all and tooke from them a part of their countries so as hee became the most powerfull of all the Kings of the Moores in Spaine beeing otherwise a bountifull Prince and a good Iusticer The new sect of the Almohades was thus rooted out by him and the ancient interpretation of their Alphurcan restored in Spaine eighty and one yeeres after that Almohad had past Yet the first attempt he made against the Christians Leon. succeeded but il for D. Alphonso King of Leon being in the country of Extremadura where he had made warre whilst that D. Fernand his sonne did ouerrunne Andalusia and their tooke the townes of badajos Caceres and others this King of the Moores presumed to dislodge him from Merida before the which hee was camped to which end hee came towards him with a mighty army King D. Alphonso notwithstanding that hee was very old gaue him battaile and defeated this King of the Moores forcing him to saue himselfe by flight and returning to the siege he tooke the towne of Merida in the yeere 1229. which was the last of his exploits for being now very old and much broken he died soone after in the yeere 1230. at Villanoua of Sarrio hauing raigned forty and foure yeeres in Leon Galicia and the Asturies whose body was interred at Saint Iames. 16 The King D. Fernand who was then in Andalusia Castille and Leon vnited at the siege of Daralferza being aduertized of his fathers death tooke councell of the Noblemen which were with him in the army who were all of opinion that hee should goe with all speed into the realme of Leon which by hereditary right did belong vnto him before his sisters children did seize thereon who pretended an equall right with him for so had the King D. Alphonso ordained by his will to preiudice his sonne D. Fernand whom hee had alwaies hated and pursued to the death yea a little before hee died hee sought to marry his daughter Donna Sancha to D. Iames King of Arragon who by the decree of Pope Honorius the third had put away D. Elenor of Castille his wife Don Alphonso offring to giue in dowry with the Infanta the Realmes of Leon Galicia and the Asturies after his decease to depriue the King of Castille his sonne but his death preuented the effect D. Fernand King of Castille takes possession of the realme of Leon. wherefore the king D. Fernand following this good councel came to Toledo to passe from thence into Leon vpon the way hee met with the Queene D. Berenguela his mother at Orgaz who came to hasten him and returned with him to Toledo from thence hee went with speed into the territories of Leon where hee was receiued and acknowledged in all places where hee past for their lawfull King vnto the city of Toro which did him all the honour hee could desire hauing sent their Deputies to meete him vpon the way in the which hee was proclaimed King of Leon. In the beginning the other towns and castles did not allow of this election of them of Toro by reason of the Infants D. Sancha and D. Dulce Douce who would in the confidence which they had in their cause dispute their interest and put it to the triall of law but all well considered D. Alphonsos will tooke no effect for D. Fernand was sonne and right heire to
Zael or Zaen which were both strong This Zeit Aben Zeit seeing himselfe pursued hee made open declaration of that which he had long before desseigned Zeit King of Valence baptized and making himself vassal to the king Don Iames he became a Christian and was called D. Vincent de Belluis He afterwards married a Lady called Dominick Lopes of Sarragossa of which mariage was borne a daughter called Alda Fernandes who was married to Blaiçe Ximenes d' Arenos 21 The warre of Valentia beeing resolued the Generall of the army vnder the king was D. Blasco Alagon by whose valour and diligence Morelia was taken a place which was held impregnable VVarre in Valence against the Mooâ—es Buriane was also beseeged and with great difficulty taken Peniscola Chiuert Ceruera Polpes Alcalatena Albufera Almenata Vxo Noles Castro Alfandecho Paterna Bulla and other places some by force some by composition and partly by the meanes and intelligences which king Zeit had and by the fauour of such as held his partie came into the power of the king D. Iames so as by degrees hee enuironed the citty it selfe cutting off their victuals and all other commodities In these expugnations they did then vse rammes moouing towers with many stages and other sorts of engins The resistance of the Moores which held Zaens partie was very great neither were they abandoned of their friends nor of the kings raigning in Affricke for twelue gallies and sixe vessels called Zabres of Tunez shewed themselues often as if they would land or assayle the places held by the Arragonois along the coast but without any effect The Estates of Arragon and Cattelogne were assembled at Monçon in the yeare 1236. An. 1236. for the continuance of this warre Estates at Mon son for the war of Valâ—nce and the conquest of Valencia without the which it was not lawfull for the king to vndertake any matter of importance The President at these estates was Pedro Perez Iustice maior of Arragon where there assisted D. William of Montgrin co-adiutor to the Arch-bishop of Tarragone the Bishops of Barcelona Saragossa Vic and Tortosa the Master and Prior of the Templers and Hospitaliers Friar Raymond of Pegnafort a most famous Iacobin Roger Bernard Earle of Foix and Don Fernand the kings vncle D. Ponce Cabrera Earle tutelarie of Vrgel D. Pedro Vgo Earle of Ampurias D. Nugno Sanches Earle of Rossillon D. Gerard Vicount of Cabrera D. William of Cardona D. William and Pedro of Moncada Berenger Puçuert William and Berenger ' Anglesol Bernard Portella Hugues Mataplan sonne to Hugues Galserand Pinos William of Laquila Raymond of Peralta Peter Vicount of Villemuir Raymond VVilliam Odeua Berenger Erille and William Ceruera all Knights and Noblemen of Cattelogne And of the realme of Arragon D. Pedro Cornel Lord Steward Bernard William Garci Romeo Symon Vrrea Artorella Artal de Lune Blasco Alagon Roderigo Lizana Blasco Maza Bâ—renger Gombald Entenza Symon de Foces Assalit Gudalis Fortun Verga Simon Lueza and others The meanes to defray this warre besides the Croisados pardons and indulgences were ordayned to be leuied vpon the people by the Imposition of a custome called Morabetine and the exaction of the Impost for cattell In this assembly it was decreed that all peeces of gold and siluer coyned should be of one goodnes and weight in Arragon and Cattelogne to the obseruation of which Edict for coynes all were bound to sweare that were aboue 14. yeares old During the seege of Valenciâ— many Noblemen and common souldiers strangers French and Englsh came to D. Iames his campe The Authors of the Arragon Historie write that the Kings army at the hottest of the siege might bee 60000. foot and a thousand horse meaning Knights and Masters followed according vnto the Order and Discipline of warre in those dayes by their vassalls besides the forces at sea This warre was long and the seege troublesome yet it was attempted battered and assaulted and the Moores within it brought to so great extremity as Zaen the Vsurper of that Principalitie beeing not yet well setled nor assured of the peoples wils Valâ—ncia takâ—n by the Arragonois abandoned it and retired to Denia The cittie was yeelded the 28. of September 1238. The King Don Iames had in the yeare 1232. beene diuorced from D. Elenor of Castile his wife and yet had declared D. Alphonso their son the lawfull heire of the realmes of Arragon and Maiorca the lands of Cattelogne Vrgeil Montpellier and others appointing for Gouernors of his youth the Bishop of Tarragone the Masters or Priors of the Templers and Hospitaliers and William Ceruera ordayning that he should be bredde vp at Monçon and if he should chance to die then did he substitute vnto his Realmes and Seigneuries Don Fernand of Arragon his vncle and Don Raymond Berenger Earle of Prouence his cousin Notwithstanding the king Don Pedro during this warre of Valencia contracted a new marriage with the daughter of Andrew king of Hungary named Violant Genealogie of Arragon by whom he had a sonne called D. Pedro who was king after him of Arragon and Valencia and Prince of Cattelogne he had moreouer the Infant Don Iaime who was king of Maiorca and Minorca and Earle of Rossillon and Montpellier and a third called Don Sancho who was Arch-bishop of Toledo and Primate of Spaine Hee had also fiue daughters by her D. Isabell married to Philip the third King of France sonne to Saint Lewis D. Violant who was Queene of Castile and Leon wife to D. Alphonso the ninth D. Constance married to Don Manuell brother to the sayd D. Alphonso King of Castile D. Mary and D. Elenor who dyed young The dowrie of Queene Yolant or Violant as Surites writes was ten thousand Markes of siluer and two hundred of gold for her mothers rights Dowry of Q. Yolant for the which the Duke of Austria became answerable Moreouer a portion of the County of Namur in Flanders and the lands and rights which her Predecessors had enioyed in France with certaine places which she did then possesse in Hongarie and others that were fallen to her in Bourgogne by her mothers right and succession This Princesse was conducted to Barcelona in the yeare 1235. by the Bishop of the fiue Churches and a kinsman of his called Cont Denis who remained in Arragon and was the Author of the noble family of Denis which is vnited to that of Vrrez hee had two sonnes Amour and Gabriel Denis Don Pedro the eldest son of Queene Yolant was married young to Constance daughter to Manfroy bastard to the Emperour Frederick the second whom they called Prince of Tarentum which was a degree to attaine vnto the succession of the Realmes of Naples and Sicily Cattelogne freed from the Soueraignty of France and by the marriage of his daughter Isabel with Philip the Hardy sonne to Saint Lewis the French king the Kings of Arragon obtayned as the histories of Spain report a full freedome of the
Granado and of the two forts of Malaga 23 D. Denis the first of that name the sixth king of Portugal 24 Ahominable league and other practises of the Infant D. Sancho of Castille to dispossesse his father 25 Enterprises of Castillans and Arragâ—nois against Nauarre 26 Homage forced by D. Pedro King of Arragon from his brother D. Iames for the Islands of Majorca and Minorca and other lands of his portion 27 Massacre of the French in Sicile called the Sicilian euensong D. Pedro king of Arragon vsurpes the Island from the house of Aniou and the warre which ensued 28 Conspiracy in Arragon called the vnion against the king D. Pedro for the defence of their preuiledges and the authority of the Magistrate called the Iustice Major of Arragon 29 Censures against the Infant D. Sancho of Castille and his rebellion against the Pope The fathers curse vpon him and his posterity not vaine the death of D. Alphonso thâ— wise Continuance of the royall houses of Spaine mentioned in this twelfth Booke CASTILLE 11. D. Alphonso 10. 30. LEON  NAVARRE 23. D. Thybaud 2. 24. D. Henry 1. 25. D. Ieanne and in respect of her Philip the faire PORTVGAL 5. D. Alphonso 3. 6. D. Denis 1. ARRAGON 9. D. Pedro. 3. D. Alphonso the eleuenth of that name the tenth King of Castille and thirty one of Leon. 1 THe Moores of Spaine were reduced to that extremity Castile as they did all obey the Kings of Castille and Arragon as their vassals euery one in their iurisdiction the yeere that Alphonso the eleuenth came vnto the crowne but they continued not long in this Estate for as liberty is the most pleasing of all things when as they found any subiect of alteration they imbraced it Yet in the beginning they kept themselues quiet seeking to confirme the alliances which they had made with the King D. Fernand deceased and for that King Mahomad of Granado shewed himselfe ready to doe this homage the King D. Alphonso who was alwaies bountifull abated him 50000. Marauidis of gold of his yeerely tribute beeing in the city of Seuile where hee was proclaimed and crowned King of Castille Leon c. The first Ordonance he made was to decry the money which was then currant called Pipions in place whereof he caused an other peece to be coyned which they named Burgaleses euery one being ninety deniers six deniers making a solz and fifteene solz a marauidis of gold so as the Burgalois and the marauidis in gold were all one in value This change of money made all things deere in Spaine wherevpon the King did much augment the Estates fees and ordinary pensions of his followers The first alteration which happened in the Moores countries was in Tareda but they were easily supprest for the petty King of that place called Amet was so amazed as hee quit the place vnto the Christians and fled into Affrike We haue sayd before that King D. Alphonso had married D. Violant daughter to D. Iaime or Iames King of Arragon by whom hauing no children in six yeeres they had liued together he intended to leaue her wherevpon hee sent into Denmarke to treat a marriage betwixt him and Christienne the Kings daughter attending the returne of his Ambassadors at Toledo where he was againe visited by King Mahomad of Granado The King of Arragon hauing some intelligence of this diuorce which D. Alphonso pretended to make was much discontented and in a maner ready to proclaime war against Castille if he had not bin diuerted by some noblemen and great personages of his realm notwithstanding their subiects vpon the frontiers did for a long time spoile one an other their was a league also made betwixt Arragon and Nauarre which did incense them more Thibaud the second of that name and three and twentith King of Nauarre 2 THis league was to defend the realme of the young Thybaud the second Nauarrel who had succeeded his father in the yeere 1253. being not yet 15. yeeres old whose gouernment and the Regency of the realme was in the hands of Marguerite of Foix his mother League betwixt the king of Arragon and the Queene widow of Nauar. The Histories of Nauarre say that the King of Arragon came in person to Tudele to visit the Queene widow and King Thibaud her sonne whereas they made an offensiue and defenciue league the King D. Iaime offring vnto the widow and to this Pupil whatsoeuer hee could doe or they demand alwaies reseruing the rights which he pretended in Nauarre the which he would end friendly when as King Thibaud should be come to age and in the meane time it was agreed that being of full yeeres he should marry D. Constance or D. Sancha daughters to the King of Arragon and if King Thibaud died then should D. Henry his brother marry one of them the King of Arragon promising moreouer not to marry his daughters into the house of Castille without the consent of Queen Marguâ—rite she promised also for her part to do her best endeauor that the King her son should not marry with any of the daughters of Castille lawful nor bastards especially of King Fernands second marriage In this league was comprehended the French King and the Emperour by Queene Marguerite and the King of Arragon would insert a condition that this present league should be allowed and confirmed by the Popes authority within a certaine time and great penalties and censures set downe by him for them that should breake it The Queene mother was assisted by D. Garcia Almoraâ—id D. Sancho Fernandes of Montagu D. Garcia Gomes of Agoncillo D. Gonçalo Yuanes of Batzan D. Corbaran of Leet D. Martin Garces of Eusa D. Pero Gonçales of Morentiu D. Martin Gonçales of Morentia D. Guerero Siere Symon Giros D. Pedro Ximenes of Valtierra and D. Lope Arcez Deane of the Collegiall church of Tudele who did all sollemnly sweare to obserue the Articles of this league The company beeing gone from Tudele the King of Castille was presently aduertised of the league which they had made wherevpon hee sent many companies of horse and foote vnto the frontiers of Nauarre pretending that the realme did belong to him and that hee would pursue his right by armes On the other side Queen Marguerite the Regent manned the townes forts ioyning vpon Castille with good garrisons being also succored by the King of Arragon so as the Castillans passed no farther at that time Thybaud crowned king of Nauarre In the meane time King Thibaud grew to be ful 25. yeers old wherfore they thought it fit to declare him of age to crown him An. 1254. the which was done in the yeere 1254. in the great church of Pampelone where he did sweare to obserue and augment the preuiledges of the country Being in possession of the gouernment he would haue the alliance and league which his mother had made with the King of Arragon newly confirmed for the effecting
Arragon and left a French knight for Seneshal and Gouernor thereof his name was Ieoffry of Beaumont of whom the Nauarrois made no great account and lesse of the king of Arragon to whom they would yeeld no obedience so as there began to be a breach of friendship betwixt the Nauartois and Arragonois in the yeere 1257. at which time D. Gil de Rada a knight of Nauar did homage to the King D. Iaime for his castle of Rada for him and D. Maria de Leet his wise The Seneshal seeing the couÌ„try which was committed vnto him ready to fal into a combustion came vnto the king D. Iaime who was at Barcelona and obtained of him an assurance of peace for a certaine time betwixt the two Estates The King of Castille finding himselfe in peace with all his neighbors Castile both Christians and Moores he tooke care for the good gouernment of his subiects who at that time made great complaints for that by reason of the altering of the value of coines al things were growne exceeding deere which thinking to preuent by setting a certaine price vpon al wares that were sold he wrought a contrary effect so as the death increased wherefore he disanulled that law and gaue them free liberty to sel their victuals wares at their pleasures Factionâ— in Germany for the Empire About that time there was great trouble in the Empire of Germany betwixt Conrade sonne to Frederic the 2. King of Naples and Sicile and William Earle of Holland both which carried themselues as Emperors The death of Conrade happened who as the Italians write was poysoned by Manfroy his Lieutenant and bastard brother who vsurped the realmes of Naples and Sicile which the Popes would draw vnto them since Frederiks time and exclude the house of Soaue notwithstanding that Conrade left Conradin his son and heire Impiety of Manfrey Frederiks bastard in whose preiudice Manfroy made himself king sugiesting that he had newes of his death in Germany hauing in the meane time corrupted some to poison him as he had done the father but they failed him their vowed seruice William Earle of Holland had bin chosen Emperor by the practises of Popes against Frederic who held that title vnto his death which was soone after that of Conrâ—â— for hauing war against the Frisons his rebels he was defeated by them and drowned in a Marish He being dead the Electors of Germany were diuided some striuing to haue a Prince of Germany chosen according to the lawes of the Empire and the others it may be corrupted with money sought to haue some forraine Prince placed in the Emperiall dignity that he might pacefie the troubles and tumults which did afflict Germany and Italy Two Princes were then vpon the file Richard sonne to Iohn King of England and brother to Henry the third Richard of England chosen Emperor then raigning and D. Alphonso King of Castille Conrad Archbishop of Cologne and Lewis Cont Palatin of Rhin Electors practised by the English man who was present did chose him King of the Romains where vnto the Archbishop of Mentz consented But Adolph duke of Saxony the Archbishop of Treues and the Marquis of Brandeburg disallowing of this Election they named the king of Castille who was absent who being aduertized of this ElectioÌ„ by a sollemn Ambassage yet would he not go into Germany hearing that Richard would force obedience by armes that the war was hotter among the Germains then before wherefore attending the euent he kept himself within the city of Toledo 7 The same yeere of our Lord 1257. Portugal D. Sancho Capello King of Portugal whom they had depriued of the gouernment of the realme to giue it to his brother D. Alphonso of Bologne came into Castille to King D. Alphonso the wise according to the most certain Authors intreating him to aide him in the recouery of his dignity and to punish his rebelious subiects who had made his brother their King in his life time wherevnto the King of Castille was well affected but a priuat respect made him to abandon the cause of the afflicted for the Earle of Bologne Regent of Portugal knowing that his brother made this pursute intreated King D. Alphonso by his letters not to trouble him in the charge wherevnto he had beene called by the Estates of the realm for lawful considerations the which had also bin allowed and confirmed by the authority of the Romain sea That if he would forbeare to annoy him he promised to marry D. Beatrix his bastard daughter which was then of age to be maried would be diuorced from the Countesse Mâ—hault his wife D. Alphonso of Portugal leaues his lawful wise the Countesse of Balogne to marry with Beatrix of Castille moreouer did reuiue the ancient homage which Portugal did to Leon These offers made king D. Alphonso to open his eares who entertayning the king D. Sancho with good words concluded the marriage of D. Beatrix with the Regent his brother to whom he gaue in doury the country of Algarbe newly taken from the Moores this vnion of the realm of Algarbe to that of Portugal was the cause that from that time the kings of Portugal carriedin their armes a border gueules semee with castles or without number the which were since reduced to the number of seuen The King D. Sancho Capello being out of al hope to raigne in Portugall D. Sancho Capello spoiled of the realme of Portugal died soone after in Castille where for that short time he was entertained in a royal Estate by D. Alphonso King of Castille whose case was like vnto his some few yeeres after for he was dispossessed by his owne sonne D. Sancho where it was happy for him to haue preserued the friendship of the Moores for there was not any Christian Prince that did either fauor him or aide him Whilst that the King D. Sancho of Portugal liued the city of Coimbra resisted D. Alphonso his brother and would neuer acknowledge him for Regent and much lesse for King And the writers of Portugal say that the newes of the Kings death being published he which commanded within the towne whom some cal Fleet demanded a pasport to goe vnto Toledo to informe himselfe of the Kings death and that the tombe wherein he had beene laied being opened he began to fight and to lament the aduenture of this Prince and to protest of his loyaltie vnto him and of the affection of the citizens of Combra and laying the keyes of the city vpon his hands he sayd that seeing he had receiued them from him with the charge and gouernment thereof he deliuered it vp vnto him againe and then resoluing to acknowledge King D. Alphonso for his lawfull Prince and to draw the citizens therevnto he returned into Portugal D. Alphonso the third of that name the fifth King of Portugal BY the death of King D. Sancho Capello Nauarre which was the fifth yeere of
his age hauing raigned foure and thirty yeeres leauing no children the realme of Portugal fel to D. Alphonso his brother without any dispute who was crowned King in the city of Lisbone in the yeere 1257. and being married to two wiues hauing no lawfull cause of diuorce from the first he was the cause of many troubles and miseries to the realme of Portugal for the preuenting whereof he had beene called He had children by the Countesse Mahault Fernand who accompanied his mother into Portugal and there remained and Robert who succeeded his mother in the county of Bologne Fernand whom some call Peter lies in the Monastery of Saint Dominike of Lisbone which this King built The Countesse his mother led him with her when as being aduertised of this second marriage she came into Portugal to know the cause why she was thus abandoned She landed at Cascais a sea towne at the mouth of the riuer of Tayo fiue leagues from Lisbone and from thence sent to intreat exhort and to summon the King her husband of his duty for want whereof she made the protestations ordayned by the Canons in that cause but she could haue no other reason nor answere from the King but if it were lawful to breake the lawes it was for a kingdome and that if he thought to augment his dominions by marrying againe he would euery day take a new wife These were the fruits of her voyage and D. Alphonso shewed himselfe so rigorous vnto her as hee would not vouchsafe to see her nor to heare any councel that was giuen hm by his seruants who had a regard to Iustice feared God more then him wherefore this poore Countesse returned and left this sonne in Portugal being in France she made her complaints of the disloyalty of her husband to the King Saint Lewis and sent some to doe the like to Pope Alexander the fourth that by his Ecclesiastical censures D. Alphonso might be forced to leaue D. Beatrix and take the Countesse his lawful wife againe The Pope did what he could exhorting commanding yea and excommunicating the King and interdicting his realme but D. Alphonso was so obstinate as he suffred the realme of Portugal to remaine interdict ten or twelue yeeres Contumacy of D. Alphonso King of Portugal as long as the Countesse liued During the which time the Portugals had leisure to forget that which they had learned in religion when as the King finding himselfe free he was absolued by Pope Clement the fourth retayning D. Beatrix without any let who in the meane time brought him foure children the Infant D. Denis so called for that hee was borne on Saint Denis day in the yeare 1261. who was king of Portugal and Algarbe the Infant D. Alphonso who was Lord of Portalegre Genealogie of Portugal Ronches Murban Castile de Vide and other lands and had to wife D. Violant daughter to D. Manuel of Castile sonne to D. Fernand the third and two daughters D. Blancho who was a Nunne in the Monasterie of Lorban and afterwards Abbesse of Saint Mary de las Huelgas of Burgos and D. Constance Besides these lawfull children this king D. Alphonso had one bastard sonne called Fernand Alphonso of Portugall and one daughter whose name was D. Leonora of Portugall married to an Earle called D. Gonçalo Whilest he stood excommunicated he made warre against the Moores which remained in Algarbe in the yeare 1260. 1260. and chased them out of Faro Laule Algezir and Albofera and augmented his dominions therewith Hee built the towne of Castro of Portalegre and Extremos Religious houses built by D. Alphonso during the Interdict he repayred Veja and other places which had beene ruined by the Moores He did not leaue to build Monasteries and religious houses during the Interdiction for he finished that of the preaching Friars of Saint Dominicke at Lisbone and did build that of Saint Clara of Saint Iren and others he gaue great almes and did many charitable deeds to expiate the sinne which he intended by the taking of a second wife not beeing separated from the first Moreouer to ease the people and to haue greater store of fruites in the country he caused certaine barren and waste ground to bee tilled neither did he forget to maintaine Iustice punishing theeues and malefactours whome his brothers carelesnesse had made insolent To conclude although he were defectiue and blemished in his marriages yet was hee a profitable Prince for his country Whilest these things passed in Portugall Castile and that the warre continued in Germany against the fauourers of Richard elect king of the Romanes D. Alphonso king of Castile sent an Ambassage of certaine Cleargi-men to Pope Alexander the fourth the which were D. Dominicke bishop of Auila D. Garcia bishop of Sylues and Iohn Alphonso Archdeacon of the church of Saint Iames learned men and of great authoritie who demanded assignation of the time of his Coronation and also to contradict the election of Richard who did not care to prosecute his right by iustice but by force and armes Attending the euent of these troubles and the returne of his Ambassadours D. Alphonso king of Castile ordered some things touching the policie of his Realm he decryed those sorts of money which he had coyned called Bourgalois and caused others to be made which they called blacke pence and in old Spanish Prietos fifteene of which were worth a Marauidis of gold and he made other lawes which were profitable to the Common-weale Whilest he was busie about these things and irresolute of his voyage into Germany hee had another crosse which stayed him more for his brother D. Henry a turbulent Prince and an enemy to all quiet committed many insolencies at Lebrixa where he did remain tending to open rebellion wherefore he sent D. Nugno de Lara from Seuile to suppresse him by whom he was vanquished and forced to fly to Valencia from whence the king Don Iaime caused him to dislodge for that he would not discontent his sonne in lawe wherupon he past into Affrick to the King of Tunes This Prince foure yeares after crost into Italy and was made Senator of Rome which is the chiefe dignity of that citty and grew to haue great authority and credit in the estate of Italy in the time of Pope Clement the fourth who was successor to Vrbain the fourth 8 The king of Nauarre Nauarre who was come into France finding his affaires in great disorder sought to settle them to maintain his rights in the Counties of Brie and Champagne beeing in controuersie the which he preserued by the fauour and authority of the King Saint Lewis and moreouer a marriage was made betwixt him and Isabel of France the kings daughter at Melun whom he led into Nauarre D. Iame king of Arragon was the mediator of this marriage who in a manner at the same time gaue his daughter Izabel in marriage to Philip the Hardy sonne to the king Saint Lewis
and heire to the crown of France promised vnto him long before King Thibaud had not any children by this Princesse wherefore his brother Henry succeeded him in the Realme of Nauarre He had one bastard-daughter called D. Marquise Children of king Thibaud the 2. whose mothers name was D. Marquise Lope de Rada who we may coniecture was allyed to that Gil de Rada who it may be for this iniurie left Nauarre and retired into Arragon where he did homage to the King D. Iaime for his castell of Rada This daughter was afterwards married vnto Don Pero Fernandes Lord of Ixar sonne to the King D. Iaime and to D. Theresa Gil of Bedaura whom he had secretly married as we haue sayd 9 It was at that time that by the commandement of D. Alphonso king of Castile Castile many learned men laboured to reduce into one body the booke of the lawes of Castile commonly called las siete partidas which the King D. Fernand had caused them to begin and which since hath beene augmented by the succeeding kings with many ordonances the which was reviewed againe by Pero Lopes Alcocer Compiler of the lawes of Spaine Doctor Escudero Pero Lopes Arrieta and in the end by Bartholomew of Ariença Lawyers these are the lawes by the which the Realmes of Castille and Arragon are gouerned and the administration and practise of Iustice in those countries This King Don. Alphonso giuen to study it may be more then was fit for a Prince which had so great a kingdome to gouerne Tables astronomicall of Don Alphonso caused also those famous Astronomicall tables to be made which carry his name hauing drawne into the citty of Toledo a great number of men learned in the Mathematickes and Physickes as well of his owne countries as out of Affricke and other parts both Christians and Arabians where be comprehends a certaine supputation of the heauenly motion of the starres and planets and of their aspects and incounters setting downe for a rule and fundamentall point of all astronomicall account the situation of Toledo where he consumed an infinit treasure Hee did beautifie these goodly Sciences of Physicke and Philosophie causing the writings of the Arabians and other Ancients to be put into more familiar tongues whereby he deserues that thankefull posteritie should maintaine a commendable memorie of his vertue yet he is to be blamed for that these honest exercises did so rauish his spirits and hindred the care he ought to haue had of the affaires of State that hee shewed himselfe so slacke and negligent as thinking to be Emperor he found himselfe not onely excluded from that dignity but also dispossest of his owne Realme hauing reaped no other fruites of his studies but the vaine surname of Wise and Learned Which doth admonish Princes to preferre action before contemplation yet ioyning the one to the other with moderation He left some markes of him in the Prouince of Guipuscoa in the town of Mondragon the which was so called by him for certaine causes whereas the auncient name was Arraçate and did indow it with great priuiledges whereof the letters are to be seene at this day Giuen in the towne of Exnatorafe called at this day as the Spaniards say Adelantamiento of Caçorla which are the most ancient letters which are to bee found in the Castillan tongue in all Spaine for vntill this Kings raigne all records instruments and publike writings were made in Latin but he brought in the Castillan style in all sorts of writings causing many bookes yea of the holy Scripture to bee translated into that tongue whereby it was much beautified In this priuiledge there are many assistants or witnesses named as well of his owne Realmes as strangers which shewes that his Court was frequented as if hee had beene peaceable Emperour by Princes and Noblemen of the Empire which are there named his Vassalls as Hugh Duke of Bourgongne Guy Earle of Flanders Henry Duke of Lorraine Lewis Earle of Beaumont and other Princes holding their Lands and reuenewes in fee of the Empire Many Princes of the Moores are there also named as Vassalls to this King In the same qualitie are named in this priuiledge Gaston Lord of Bearne Guy Vicount of Limoges who it may bee had some fees in Spaine or depending of the Empire Many also are named in this priuiledge as Benefactours Queene Violant his children Don Fernand and Don Sancho according to the custome of the Kings of Spaine and of witnesses a great number This king Don Alphonso did also cause a collection of the Histories of Spaine to bee made the which is read at this day called a generall Chronicle Beeing by reason of these things in great reputation and esteemed among strangers by the report as it is likely of learned men whome he did cherish in all countries The Sultan of Egypt a Turke which raigned then called Alâ—andexauer sent him presents of cloth and beastes of Egypt Lybia Aethiopia and other neighbor Countries strange vnto the Spaniards the which were requited by him with other gifts Beeing thus respected by Barbarians afarre off hee was contemned by them which held their lands dignities and liues of his bountie for in the yeare 1261. An. 1261. there beeing an assembly at Granado Moores of all the Princes Moores which held any lands in Spaine they made a league together and conspired all against him and without any long delay beeing long before prepared they went to field and forced the townes of Xeres Arcos Bejar Lebrixa Medina Sidonia Rota and Saint Lucar king Mahumet Aben-Alhamar of Grando beeing the chiefe against whome Garcia Gomes Gouernour of Xeres defended himselfe valiantly but it auayled not This reuolt did much annoy the elect Emperor Don Alphonso yet hauing sent some troupes of horse and foote the Moores which were disperst in the Christians countrie were soone supprest The Realme of Valencia had beene subdued by the king of Arragon Arragon so as that time D. Simon de Fosses beeing Vice-roy there was no alteration in those parts by the Moores yet this Prince was neuer in good quiet with his subiects by reason of the importunitie and contumacie of his eldest sonne Don Alphonso who did continually stirre vp new tumults vppon colour of portions betwixt him and his brethren a question which had bin handled but not decided in many Assemblies of the Estates and by Iudges appointed by them during D. Alphonso's life-time He died about the yeare 1260. soone after his marriage with Constance daughter to Gaston Lord of Bearne Death of D. Alphonso Infant of ArragaÌ„ In the yeare 1261. the marriage of the Infant D. Pedro was consummated who then tooke the degree of the eldest with Constance daughter to Manfroy Prince of Tarentum soone after the celebration of the marriage of his sister D. Izabel with Philip of France at Clermont in Auuergne After which solemnities the question for the Infants portions was reuiued with as bad successe as it
these Articles take effect for that Philip King of France tooke the realme of Nauarre into his protection and made his sonne King to whom hee married the Infant D. Ieanne frustrating the King of Arragon for the Queene D. Ieanne widow to D. Henry beeing retired into France with the Infanta her daughter heire to that crowne and being aduertised of all that had past in the assembly of the Estates at Olité was so incensed as shee deliuered her daughter into the hands of King Philip who receiued both her and the realme of Nauarre into his protection and caused her to be brought vp with his two daughters Nauarre vnder the protection of the French Marguerite and Blanche whom he had had by his second wife Mary of Brabant beeing also very young This Infanta D. Ieanne was tall beautifull and of as good a grace as any Princesse of her time wherefore King Philip married her very yong by a future promise to his sonne Philip surnamed the faire who succeeded in the realme of France 16 The Estate of Nauarre standing vpon these termes D. Garcia Almorauid a great enemy to the Gouernment of D. Pedro Sanches of Montagu Lord of Cascante and a fauourer of the Castillan faction tooke occasion to enter into quarrell and to trouble the realme vpon certaine iarres which were betwixt the Inhabitants of Pampelone who had beene long diuided and in mutiny one against the other Those of the quarter called Nauarriere would haue made certaine fortifications against the Bourg but they were hindred by the Gouernor who thought that such barres betwixt the Inhabitants of one towne would be the very nurses of hatred and sedition Wherefore D. Garcia taking vpon him to support the Inhabitants of Nauarriere the realme grew into such factions as there was nothing but Insolences murther thefts and such like disorders committed to remedy the which the Estates were againe assembled at Pampelone whereas disagreeing who should gouerne the country they resolued to send into France to beseech King Philip to send them a Nobleman to supply the place of Viceroy Eustache of B. Bâ—llemarche Gouernor of Nauarre for their Princesse who was vnder his Gouernment King Philip sent them a knight who was wise and very vertuous called Eustache Beaumar or Bellemarche who was receiued and respected in whose hands the Estates did sweare fealty vnto their Queene whose person he did represent This knight by his wisdome and milde courses did soone reduce the realme to a quiet peace D. Iaime King of Arragon being iealous that the French did thus set footing into Nauarre and being out of hope of the marriages which were concluded with his sonne D. Pedro at Olite he beganne to demaund the other point of the Capitulation which was to deliuer him the Realme and that the Estates should assist him with their forces to recouer his rights the which being not accomplished a warre began betwixt Nauarre and Arragon The pacification made within the realme by the French viceroy continued not long for some knights enemies of all rest began vnder hand to accuse and to speake seditious words against their Gouernor saying that it was an ignominious thing for the Nauarrois to be gouerned by a stranger seeking to draw the people of Pampelone into a muteny Moreouer hauing practised some gentlemen of Castille neere vnto the frontiers of Nauarre making them to enter the country in hostile manner to the end they might draw the Gouernor into armes and to haue meanes in some incounter or charge to dispatch him The French Gouernor seeing the affaires troubled towards Castille came to Estella hauing giuen commandement to all knights and souldiars to come thether with their armes and horses where he was aduertised to the treason which was plotted against him wherefore in the night time he returned to Pampelone where hauing complained in open councel of this treachery and rebellion he did wonderfully amaze the confederats but especially the chiefe actors seeing their mallice discouered wherefore as it often happens that the wicked being reproched of their wickednesse grow more impudent and mad these conspirators were so rash as they commanded him to retire into France saying there were men ynough in Nauarre better able to gouerne then he to whom the Gouernor answered that he doubted not of the sufficiency of the Noblemen of Nauarre and that for his part hee had not affected that charge but it had beene imposed vpon him by King Philip his Lord who was Tutor and Protector of their Queene and her realme wherein they who were priuat persons should not hinder him neither was he resolued to obey them notwithstanding hee would assemble the Estates and if it were sayd by a common consent that he should retire into France he would obey so as they gaue him a discharge and testimony of his administration otherwise he could not with his honour shew himselfe before his King the which he esteemed more then his life The assembly being called at Pampelone there was nothing concluded for they found not any iust cause why they should refuse the Gouernment of this French knight wherefore after many disputes and seditious speeches vsed by the confederates of D. Garcia Almorauid D. Garcia Almorauid chiefe of a faction the chiefe Author of this disorder they departed and presently went to armes so as the Gouernor was constrained to fortefie himselfe in the Bourg of Saint Sernin the Inhabitants whereof promised to assist him and to die at his feet rather then to suffer him who was Lieutenant to their Soueraigne Princesse to take any wrong whether also D. Corbaran of Bidaure retired Pampelâ—ne diuided into two factions Against this Bourg they of Nauarriere banded for the other faction D. Garcia Almorauid beeing their head committing all acts of hostility one against the other which choller and the fury of a barbarous multitude could inuent so as neither the authority admonitions nor intreaties of Prelats and other great personages which seemed Neuâ—â—rs and Mediators of peace preuailed any thing but did rather adde oyle to this fire They did labour much to make a truce for forty daies which did but giue them means to fortifie themselues to commit all the cruelties which ensued for the mutines of Nauarriere during the truce drew in Bishop of Pampelone a fauorer of the seditious by the meanes of the Bishop Pampelone great supplies of strangers with the which the truce being expired they attempted the Bourg but seeing they could not force it they went into the Vignes of the aduerse partie the which they cut and pulled vp by the rootes and not satisfied therewith they murthered all the little Infants which they of the Bourg had put forth to nurce in those villages beating out their braines with a most barbarous inhumanity against the stones and walles adding to these impieties many iniurious words against their aduersaries to the dishonour of their Queene Moreouer this brutish people hauing intelligence that D. Pedro Sanches
Cattelogne To D. Iames his second sonne he left the Islands of Majorca and Minorca with the title of a Kingdome and the right of Soueraignty but it continued not long He gaue by testament to the children of D. Theresa Gil of Bedaure that is to D. Iames Xirica Toro Eslida Beho and Ahin and to D. Pedro Ayerbio Lusia Ahuero Liso Artasson Castillon Sustico Borota Azuere Gabatraios and Beninuena It is credible that he did marry this Lady secretly yet after the death of Queene Iolant which was about the yeere 1251. hauing accompanied with her before it may be betwixt these two marriages and not as some haue written before his first marriage with D. Leonor of Castille These two sonnes D. Iames and D. Pedro borne of D. Theresa were the Authors of the families of Xerica and Ayerbio He also gaue by testament to D. Pedro Fernandes whom hee had by D. Berenguela Fernandes Ixar and did substitute vnto his lawfull sonnes the children of his daughters D. Isabel Constance and Iolant hee was interred in the habit of a Monke of Cisteaux in the royal Monastery of Pobler D. Pedro the third of that name and the ninth King of Arragon 20 DOn Pedro his eldest sonne was King in the yeere 1276. being surnamed the great by reason of his great exploits some good some bad His Sonne D. Alphonso had the yeere before by the care of D. Iames his Grandfather beene sworne King of Arragon and Valencia after D. Pedro his father by the Estates assembled to that end at Lerida He had him by D. Constance daughter to Manfroy Geneâ—logy of Arragon bastard to the Emperor Frederic the second King of Sicile and Naples of whom hee also begat D. Iames who was King of Sicile whose elder brother dying without children he came to succeed in the Realme of Arragon Besides these he had D. Fadrique or Frederic to whom was giuen the realme of Sicile and D. Pedro who alone of all the brethren was no King and two daughters D. Isabel who was married to Don Denis King of Portugal and Constance or Violant wife to Robert King Naples In the right of his wife Constance daughter to Manfroy the vsurping King of Naples and Sicile hee challenged these realmes for him and his successours who in the end enioyed them and thus the Historie records it William the second of that name King of Naples and Sicile Sicile and Naples held by the Normans being dead being of the Normans race about the yeere 1189. Pope Clement the 3. then raigning pretended that these realmes were fallne to the church of Rome But the noblemen and barons of the realm for diuers considerations did make Tanered bastard son to Roger the 3. their King who first intitled himselfe King of Naples and Sicile whereat Pope Celestine the 3. successor to Clement being discontented he would haue dispossessed Tanered to inuest the Emperor Henry the sixth sonne to Frederic Barbarossa Duke of Suabe in the realmes of Naples and Sicile And the better to assure him the royall title he caused him to marry Constance Neece or lawfull daughter of Roger who was a professed Nunne in the Monastery of Saint Mary or as some write at Saint Peters of Palermo dispensing with her vow and profession by his papal authority by whom the Emperor Henry had Frederic who was afterwards Emperor the second of that name Henry sought long to dispossesse Tancred but it was in vaine He beeing dead his sonne Roger raigned little after whose decease Queene Sibille caused an other sonne called William to be presently crowned being very yong whom the Emperor Henry found meanes to circumuent vpon collour of making some good accord with him and hauing by policy drawne him to Palermo without entring into any conference he caused him to be gelt and sent him into Germany with his three sisters By this meanes the Normands command in Naples and Sicile fell into the hands of the house of Suabe Sicile and Naples in the house of Suabe After the death of Henry Frederic his sonne being Emperour and duke of Suabe succeeded in these realmes the which hee enioyed notwithstanding many crosses which the Popes gaue him against whom Gautier of Brene husband to Queene Sybille who had escaped out of prison led an army but hee was taken and slue himselfe in prison Frederic had by many wiues many children by Constance of Arragon Henry the elder duke of Suabe and King of Romains by Iolant of Brenne daughter to the King of Ierusalem Conrad also duke of Suabe and King of Romains after the decease of his brother and moreouer by testament King of Naples By Mahaut or Isabel according vnto some daughter to Iohn King of England he had Henry the yonger who was King of Sicile by Testament and by a concubine Manfroy Conrad and Henry succeeded after their father Frederic respectiuely in the realmes of Naples and Sicile And for that they were young and absent Manfroy was appointed to be Gouernor of these Estates by the Emperor in his brothers names Against whom Pope Innocent did chose the King of Englands brother to bee King of Naples and Sicile but he neuer past into Italy By the practises of Popes these realmes were in great combustion so as Manfroy was obeyed but by the lesser part Wherefore Conrad King of Romains was forced to passe into Italy with a great army by meanes whereof the reduced these realmes vnder his obedience Parricids committed by Conrad who was afterwards so transported with a desire of raigne as he caused his brother Henry the younger to bee slaine as Saint Felix in Basilicata and Frederic his Nephew sonne to the elder Henry to bee poysoned hauing inuited him to supper for which parricide God suffered that hee himselfe should die of poyson which Manfroy his bastard brother gaue him By these deathes the realmes of Naples and Sicile came by lawfull succession to Conradin brother to Frederic that was poysoned Manfroys parricide sonne to Henry the elder But Manfroy who had gouerned in an others name and tasted the sweet of command resolued then to keepe these realmes for himselfe sending men into Germany to dispatch Conradin if it were possible were it by poison or otherwise in the meane time he held his authority of Lieutenant or Viceroy against the Popes attempts and after a while faigning that Conradin was dead he clad himselfe in mourning and making a great speech in an assembly of the Noblemen and States of the Realme seeming to bee very sorrowfull for the death of his Nephew he perswaded them to choose him King of Naples and Sicile by a generall consent where he raigned thirteene yeeres and the better to maintaine himselfe he made a league with the Venetians and other Potentates of Italy Against whom Pope Vrbain the fourth called out of France Charles brother to Saint Lewis Duke of Anjou Charles of Aniou made king of Naples and Sicile and Earle of Prouence who
a miserable pursute the which he neuer ceased vntill he had driuen his aged father with griefe and heauinesse into the graue who indeed had worthily deserued all the miseries which fell vpon him for he shewed himselfe wilfull in his conceptions and many times without iudgement in his prodigality without reason and tractable to his owne losse sharpe and very seuere vnto those which did not applaud his actions but sought to perswade him to the contrarie And he was so vniust in his iudgements as appeared by his grand-children the sonnes of D. Fernand de la Cerde as it was an admirable thing so many imperfections should bee found in a king so studious yet it did not befit a son to be the scourge of his â—athers vices The new King of Portugall who would not trust king D. Alphonso his Grandfather was now in quarrell with his brother Portugal called also D. Alphonso whome he poursued with Armes but aswell this controuersie as that he had with his mother were pacified by the meanes of Don Sancho of Castile and of Don Pedro King of Arragon to whose daughter called Don Isabel borne of the Queene Don Constance daughter to Manfroy King of Naples this Prince was married which marriage was celebrated at Troncoso in the yeare 1282. with royall pompe about the time Don Sancho burst forth into open rebellion against his father This King Don Denis did afterwards enter into league with Don Sancho who drew vnto his seruice D. Iohn his brother besides D. Lope Diaz de Haro Diego Lopes his brother Ramir Diaz D. Nugno de Lara Don Pedro Aluares of the Asturies Fernand Roderigo of Cabrera and many others which were out of the countrie since the death of the Infant Don Fredericke and of Symon Ruis de los Cameros The Infant Don Sancho was so well beloued Castille as in a short time all men followed him leauing the king D. Alphonso poore and miserable The conspirators beeing assembled at Vailledolit they were all of opinion that D. Sancho should intitle himselfe king of Castile and of the other dominions which his father had enjoyed but hee shewed himselfe somewhat modest saying D. Sancho takes vpon him the regency and refuseth the title of king saying that he would not do his father that wrong to intitle himselfe King during his life time but would rest satisfied to be tearmed Infant of Castile the eldest and heire of those Realmes So. Sancho carried great respect vnto the king his father in words and vaine titles but he made himselfe king in effect ordayning lawes both for peace and warre disposing of Captaines and Gouernors and of the treasure at his owne will the king D. Alphonso beeing driuen to that extremity as hee was forced to send his royall Crowne with Iewels of inestimable value in pawne for 70000. doublons to Iacob Aben Ioseph Miralmumin of Maroc complaining vnto this Infidell king of the wrongs he had receiued from his sonne and subiects who were Christians They say that king Iacob beeing a Barbarian did heare of D. Alphonsos afflictions with teares in his eyes and shewing this royall Crowne vnto his Knights he sayd That he did willingly imbrace this occasion to succour a King of an ancient race with his person and goods against the impietie of a wicked sonne giuing so good an answer vnto the King D. Alphonso as he was much esteemed and commended of all men Necessitie and indignitie did so transport D. Alphonso as he accepted the Moores offer intreating him to passe the streights with his forces the which he did In the meane time D. Sancho married D. Mary daughter to D. Alphonso Lord of Molina his great vncle brother to the king D. Fernand the third who seeing himselfe supported by the kings of Arragon and Portugal came to Cordoua where by the aduice of the Noblemen and Knights of Castile that were present and by a decree pronounced by the mouth of D. Manuel in the name of the whole Nobilitie the king D. Alphonso was depriued of all his Realmes the causes they pretended were the death of D. Fredericke and of Symon Ruis obseruing no forme of Iustice nor any orderly proceeding the breach of the rights and priuiledges of the Nobility and the wasting of the treasor D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara nor D. Iohn Nugnes and Nugno Gonçales his children D. Aluaro Nugnes D. Fernand Perez Ponce with many others would not assist at this assembly nor consent vnto this act of so pernicious a consequence The Miralmumin Iacob Aben Ioseph past at Algezire with great troupes of horse and the two kings had an enterview at Zahara in Granado whereas he of Maroc arriued first The manner of this interview is worthy obseruation for the humanitie and courtesie which this mightie Moorish King vsed to a Prince of a contrarie Religion sometimes his enemie and deiected from his dignitie Hee caused a great and rich Pauillion to bee set vp in the open field in the which were two seates made like throanes the one beeing higher and more eminent then the other and hauing placed the chiefe Noblemen of the family of the Merins from whence he was descended at the entry he commanded them all to kisse k. D. Alphonsos feet and that they should not suffer him to light from his horse before he were neere vnto the Pauillion where beeing arriued King Aben Ioseph and hee imbraced one another like breethren and so entred into the Pauillion holding hands The royall and magnificent ceremonies which they vsed in their sitting downe were great and long either striuing to giue the more honorable place vnto the other but in the end the king of Castile was forced to sit in the highest the king of Maroc saying It was reasonable that D. Alphonso Humanity and modestie of the Moorish king a king descended of kings and borne of a king should be set aboue rather then himselfe whom God by his mercy had aduanced to that dignitie of late time These Monarkes beeing set they conferred of their affaires and hauing resolued king D. Alphonso returned to Seuile to gather together those small forces which were faithfull vnto him The Moore marched with his army towards Osuna and Estepa and then came to Eccia where the two kings ioyned and hauing taken Castro they presented themselues before Cordoua but the Infant Don Sancho had entred into it the night before with great troupes of horse where as they spent twenty dayes in vaine without any memorable act done by either side Rising from thence the king of Maroc with the consent of D. Alphonso did ouer-runne the champian country and going through the pace of Muradal he entred into the fields of Montiel destroying all he incountred and finding no resistance Returning towards Eccia D. Alphonso parted from Seuile to go and meet him D. Alphonso distrusts the King of Maroc according to the king of Marocs desire Beeing come vnto the campe king Don Alphonso grew into so great a distrust
Clement of Launay Viceroy of Nauar. the Realme of Nauarre was gouerned by a Gentleman called Clement of Launay in quality of Viceroy who defended it against the daily inuasions of the Arragonois A captaine of Nauarre whose name was D. Iohn Corbaran hauing the charge of the frontier towards Arragon was defeated and taken by D. Pedro Cornel an Arragonois The Nauarrois also entring into the country of Arragon besieged Tiermas but could not take it yet they did great spoiles About the end of the yeere there was a truce made betwixt these two Kingdomes and a defence made not to molest one an other vpon paine of death There was also a truce concluded betwixt Philip King of France and Nauarre and Don Alphonso King of Arragon during the which they sought meanes to make a peace betwixt them for the controuersies of Sicile and other places The death of Philip the third King of France being knowne in Castille the King D. Castille Sancho sent backe the Archbishop of Calaorra and the Abbot of Vailedolit his Ambassadors to Philip the faire his sonne to seeke some meanes of an accord for many considerations one and the most important was that the Kings of France father and sonne had beene the meanes at Rome to stop the dispensations of the marriage which D. Sancho had made with D. Maria his cousin These Ambassadors carried backe into Spaine an entervew of both Kings graunted in the towne of Bayonne yet they met not for the King of France would not passe the mount of Marçan and he of Castille staied at Saint Sebastians sending their deputies to treat and end their quarrels For King Philip there came Robert Duke of Bourgongne and others for the King of Castile came D. Guttieres Archbishop of Toledo Conference of Deputiâ—s for the Kings of France and Castille successor to the Cardinal D. Gonçalo with the Bishop of Calaorra Burgos and others The first demand which the French made and whereon they did insist was that the King D. Sancho should leaue his wife D. Maria to marry one of king Philips sisters which should be either Marguerite or Blanche which the Ambassadors of Spaine found to be out of reason and hauing giuen aduice thereof vnto their King who was neere he was so much offended as hee recalled them and would not haue the conference to proceed any further The Abbot of Vailledolit who was superintendent of the Kings reuenues by this voiage fell into disgrace with his master and was accused to haue put this sauage demand into the Frenchmens heads wherefore hee was straightly looked into and dismist from all affaires The King went from Saint Sebastians to Victoria where the Queen attended him from whence they past to Burgos from thence he went to Saint Iames in pilgrimage Passing by Sahagun he caused the bodies of the King D. Alphonso the sixth and the Queenes which were there interred to be remoued 5 His voyage being ended hee honoured D. Lope Diaz de Haro Haro Lord of Biseay exceedingly honored by the King D. Sancho Lord of Biscay with the dignity of high Steward and Standard-bearer of the realme of Castille giuing the suruiuance vnto D. Diego Lope de Haro his sonne with promise neuer to dispossesse them of their offices so as they did serue him and his sonne D. Fernand faithfully without affecting any other parties appointments or alliances the which they promised sollemnly vpon paine of losing Biscay and all they had in Castille and Leon and the King gaue into the hands of D. Lope for assurance of that which he had promised most of the forts in Castille By meanes of these things D. Lope Diaz was made Earle the first day of the yeere 1287. An. 1287. with command ouer all the country from Burgos vnto the sea To D. Diego Lopes de Haro the Earles brother was giuen the Gouernment of the Moores frontier about which time the marriage was made betwixt D. Iohn the Kings brother and D. Maria Diaz de Haro daughter to the Earle D. Lope who had a great desire to see the King D. Sancho diuorced from the Queene his wife to haue him marry the daughter of Gaston Lord of Berne his cousin hoping that the children which should come of that marriage should inherit those realmes and those which hee had had by Queene Mary should be excluded for that the marriage was made without the Popes dispensation but God did otherwise dispose This Princesse was brought in bed this yeere of her second sonne called Alphonso and then the King retired D. Isabel heire of the Estate of Molina whom her mother D. Blanch sister to Queene Mary would haue married to D. Alphonso King of Arragon This great power and authority which the King had giuen to the Earle D. Lope discontented many Noblemen of Gallicia but especially of Leon so as hee was prest to abate this power too great for a subiect the which hee abused but the King had no will to diminish any thing wherefore he tried to content them with good words and in the meane time he ordained that the Earle D. Lope should goe into the Marches of Galicia with good numbers of souldiars to suppresse such as would attempt any thing against his will The Earle D. Lopes held a garrison at Astorga and the King went an other way to see his Nephew D. Denis King of Portugal to reconcile him with D. Alphonso of Portugal who held some places vpon the frontiers of Leon where by reason of his quarrels hee kept some souldiers whether also some banished men of Castille retired themselues who made roades into the territories of Leon. The two Kings of Castille and Portugal met at the siege of Ronches and tooke it by composition by the which D. Aluaro de Lana who had retired himselfe to D. Alphonso of Portugall was restored to D. Sanchos fauour At this siege the King of Portugal did councel the King of Castille to humble D. Lope Diaz de Haro who did abuse the authority which he had giuen him tyranously else it was to be feared there would grow great troubles in Castille This aduice was wel taken by the King D. Sancho and from that time hee began to study by what meanes he might take away or diminish that extraordinary power but it was too late It is not the custome for such as are once mounted to stoope The Earle D. Lope finding the Kings intent retired to Gaston of Berne his cousin there to make some faction where he had newes of the death of D. Aluaro de Lara his competitor and enemy whereof he was exceeding glad and returned into Castille but he found that the King had giuen his offices and all that D. Aluaro had enioyed to his brother D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara of as D. Lope found himselfe preuented wherevpon he debaucht the Infant D. Iohn his sonne in law leauing the court much discontented D. Iohn made some roads about Salamanca wherefore the King being in
occasion did afterward bring to passe for there happened a great excesse in the court of Castille wherevpon ensued the deliuery of the Infantes of Cerde the which notwithstanding was as much displeasing to the King of France who had pursued it as to him to Castille who feared it and auoided it all hee could A most daungerous freedome for them that were deliuered but of the restraint of their persons as shall appeere The King Don Sancho being at Alfaro with the Queene his wife Don Gonçalo Archbishop of Toledo with many other Prelats and Noblemen of his realmes hauing alwaies a desire to retraine and punish the pride of the Earle Don Lope Diaz de Haro and of the Infant D. Iohn his sonne in law who were there present hee sayd vnto them that if they would not remaine both prisoners Quarrels in court where D. Lope Diaz de Haro is slaine they should deliuer vp the forts which they held within the realm whereat the Earl and D. Iohn grew into such choller and rage as beside words of contempt which they vsed they laied their hands vpon their swords before the King their Lord threatning to kill them that should offer to lay hands vpon them and called to their friends for aide but instantly all the Noblemen and Knights there present drew their swords and slue the Earle vpon the place whose right hand was cut off at the first blow this was the reward for the seruice he had done in raysing D. Sancho to the crowne the Infant D. Iohn did hurt D. Sancho Martines de Leyua and Gonçalo Gomes de Mancanedo and made great resistance by reason hee was somewhat spared for that he was the Kings brother but when he saw his father in law slaine hee beganne to flie for safety towards Queene Mary who staied the King that pursued him with the rest from killing him with his owne hand Beeing taken hee was put into a straight prison and fettered in the towne of Logrogno from whence the King went with some troupes to Treuigno and tooke it and after that the castle of Haro Queene Mary remayning at Saint Dominicke de la Calçada shee was visited by the widow of the Earle that was slaine whom the King D. Sancho let vnderstand that her husbands rashnesse had brought him to that desaster aduising her to perswade D. Diego Lopes de Haro her sonne to lay downe armes and not to minister any further occasion of trouble that if he did containe himselfe within the duty of a subiect the King would forget what was past The mother perswads her sonne to reuenge his fathers death and both cherish and honour him as his predecessors had beene honoured This Lady promised to doe her best endeauor for a peace but shee did the contrary for she ceased not to incense her sonne who was full of rage and desire of reuenge so as hee retired into Nauarre with his sister Donna Maria Diaz wife to the Infant D. Iohn who was prisoner where hauing left her he past into Arragon to the King Don Alphonso whether also came Gaston Lord of Bearn who was no lesse desirous to reuenge the death of the Earle his cousin These Noblemen wrought in such sort as the King Don Alphonso King of Arragon sets the Infants of cerde at liberty set Don Alphonso and Don Fernand Infants of Cerde at liberty who had beene detained ten yeeres in the castle of Xatiua and the King sending for them to Iacca hee caused D. Alphonso the elder to take vpon him the titlle of Castile and Leon to whom D. Diego Lopes de Haro did instantly doe homage and acknowledged him for his soueraigne King D. Alphonso de la Cerde saluted for King of Castille The King D. Sancho beeing aduertised of these things was much discontented and sought to dispossesse D. Diego Lopes of al his lands Parting from Victoria whereas the Queene was brought in bed of a sonne who was called D. Henry hee came to Vrdugna the which he tooke and then he forced la Bastida and Ocio in Rioje where they had proclaimed D. Alphonso de la Cerde The King D. Sancho beeing in this perplexity Ambassadors came vnto him from Philip King of France and of Nauarre who concluded an enterview of the two Kings at Bayone Thether also came Ambassadors from Iacob Aben Ioseph King of Maroc to renue the alliances past D. Diego Lopes Gouernor generall of the Moores frontiers brother to the Earle D. Lope Diaz beeing aduertised of his death beganne to grow fearefull and to fortefie himselfe within Carmone and notwithstanding all the promises and assurances which the King D. Sancho could giue him hee could not bee satisfied so as hee was forced to passe into Arragon where his Nephew was who died there sonne after his vncles arriuall wherevpon the Estates of Biscay being without a Lord fel into great combustions The King of Castille sent Don Diego Lopes de Salcedo thether who tooke all the castles and forts of the country except the towre of Vnçuera the which was so well defended by the Lord thereof as all the batteries and assaults which Salcedo could giue could not force it The King D. Sancho beeing much perplexed at these broiles came to Burgos whether he caused the Infant D. Iohn to be brought and put into the castle being confident that he should haue warre with Arragon he sought to fortefie himselfe by Portugal wherefore hauing sent to intreat D. Denis his Nephew for an enterview they met at Sabugal There D. Portugal Sancho demanded aide against the King of Arragon and made a relation vnto the King of Portugal of all that had past betwixt him and his subiects in Castille About that time the king D. Denis had by his wife D. Isabel of Arragon one daughter named D. Constance who was afterwards married to the Infant D. Genealogy of Portugal Fernand of Castille Afterwards the king D. Denis had by her the Infant D. Alphonso who was king of Portugal Others adde a daughter named Isabel. The warre which the Nauarrois had against them of Arragon Nauarre gaue some respight to that betwixt Arragon and Castille for King Philip intertayning strong garrisons of French in Nauarre during the pretensions of Charles of Valois in Cattelogne there was no truce could hold but they were stil at blowes the French and Nauarrois taking from the Arragonois the towne of Sauveterre An. 1290. in the yeere 1289. The yeere following 1290. Queene Iane of France and of Nauarre was brought was brought in bed of a sonne named Lewis who was heire of both realmes and surnamed Hutin This yeere was the entervew betwixt Philip King of France and D. Castille Sancho of Castille at Bayone little fauorable to the Infants of Cerde for the King of France being iealous that they were aided and supported in their quarrels by the King of Arragon whom hee loued not abandoned thē and made a strict leage with him
betwixt Don Diego Lopes de Haro and Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara was suspect vnto the king he sought in the meane time to breede and stirre vp some iealousie and diuision betwixt them gratifying Don Diego in many things making his Sonne Don Lopes Diaz de Haro Lord Steward of his house but it was not possible to diuide them neither could Don Diego by any meanes bring Don Iohn Nugnes in fauour with the king who was resolued to make warre against him against the opinion of the Queene his mother and all his Councell so as hee was forced and constrained to dislodge hastily in the night from Aranda of Duero and came to Don Diego Lopes and his sonne who altogether made a league and confederacie against the king Whereuppon there were many enterprises and incounters without any great effect so as beeing returned to Aranda and the king not able to draw Diego from that partie there was a day appointed to meet at Cerezo and in the meane time a truce was made There Don Alphonso Perez de Guzman who did negotiate for the king preuailed so with them of the league and the Queen-mother with the king D. Fernand her son who atattended the resolution of this assembly in the towne of Pancoruo that all these that is to say the Lords of Haro father and sonne and D. Iohn Nugnes should remaine his seruants and he receiued them into grace yeelding vnto them all they were wont to enioy and they for a gage of their faith deliuered some places in pawne Don Iohn of Castile who pursued the Seigneurie of Biscay was not pleased with this accord wherefore he did presse the king to haue the sentence giuen by him in fauour of D. Maria Diaz his wife put in execution wherewith the king was much troubled and both he the Queene and others of the Councell sought by all meanes to agree these parties contending who were resolued to go to armes to preuent the which the king made many great offers vnto Don Diego Lopes the which he refused but afterwards he repented it often There was so great labouring for a peace and especially by the Queene-mother as in the end they yeelded to this composition That Don Diego Lopes should during his life enioy the Segneurie of Biscay and lands belonging thereunto and that after his decease the possession should be giuen to Don Iohn and to D. Maria his wife or to their heires except Vrdugna Val de Balmeseda and S. Olalla which three places should remaine to Don Lope Diaz de Haro sonne to D. Diego to whom moreouer the king should giue for the entertayning of this peace Miranda of Ebro and Vilalua of Losa D. Diego Lopes yeelded to these conditions to please the king though vnwillingly The troubles and seditions wherewith the Realme of Castile was afflicted at that time Miserable Estate of Castile was a plague which humane policie could not preuent for when as one fire was quenched another was suddenly kindled so as these miseries continuing men perished the treasures were wasted and Christians ruined one another in these cuill warres giuing meanes and leysure to the Moores of Granado to assure their Estates who furnished themselues with such store of munition and built so many forts towers and castels vppon the sea coast as they maintained themselues for many yeres against all the attempts of their enemies D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara was not pleased to see an accord made betwixt D. Diego Lopes and the Infant D. Iohn of Castille wherefore he retired from Court and fortified himselfe in Tordehumos where he was beseeged by the king but in the end the King was forced to giue him Moja and Cagnette and to receiue him againe into fauour seeing his vncle D. Iohn to hinder the seege vnder-hand caused the Knights to disband yet for all this they liued not long in peace for all these seditious men although they had many quarrels among themselues yet they agreed in this point to keepe the Realme in perpetuall combustion The Infant D. Iohn and D. Iohn Nugnes did afterwards make a league against the king vppon a false aduertisement that the king meant to kill them whereupon they troubled the State againe so as they had great difficulty to retire the Infant D. Iohn from this enterprize but as for D. Iohn Nugnes he continued in his rebellion and would not come to the Estates held at Burgos where there was question to treate of the kings patrimony and the reuenues of the Crowne which were greatly impaired Mahumet Aben Alhamar the third king of Granado THe Moores as I haue sayd during these garboiles Granado did fortifie themselues in Granado ouer whom raigned Mahumet Aben Alhamar the third king and third of that name by the decease of his father Mahumet Myr who at his death had left two sonnes the which raigned one after another and one daughter The younger was called Mahumet Aben-Nacar Aben-Lemin Abeadille King Mahumet during his raigne was blind by an accident his sister was married to a great kinght a Moore called Ferrachen Arraez or Captaine of Malaga who was alwaies much esteemed by the king and honoured for his vertue This Ferrachen vsurped the towne of Ceuta in Affrick and did great exploits both by sea and land He had many children by his wife who was Infant of Granado among the which were Ismael and Mahumet who raigned in Granado as we will hereafter shew This king Mahumet Aben Alhamar being blind had from his entrance continued the war by his captaines against the Christians the which had been begun in his fathers life time and tooke Bethmar and other places during the broyles in Castile Wherefore for a time he exempted himselfe of the tribute which his predecessours had payed to the kings of Castile but the king Don Fernand in the yeare 1304. hauing as hath beene sayd renewed their League and sent Fernand Gomez of Toledo his Chancelor with a Iew called Samuel to Granado to demand the tribute where they treated a truce with Mahumet whereat Mahumet was well pleased and they did agree that either should enioy the places which they had taken one from another that is the king of Castile Tariffe and the king of Granado Alcandete Quesada Bedmar and others and that the yearely tribute should be payed to the king of Castile Which Articles were signed by king Mahumet and the Ambassadors and afterwards confirmed by the king D. Fernand in the citty of Cordoua whether was sent to that end from the king of Granado an Alfagui called Mahumet This truce continued about foure yeares during the which the Moores were carefull to furnish their countrie with all things necessary to repell the inuasions of their forraine enemies yet had they troubles among themselues for Mahumet beeing growne contemptible among his subiects by reason of his blindnesse Aborrabe an audacious Moore who was Gouernour of Almery began to tyrannize and to vsurpe the title of King and although he were chased
away and forced the towne being taken to flie into Affricke yet he left not to call himselfe King and would haue surprized Ceuta During these things Nauarre Arnaud of Puyane Bishop of Pampelona a Basque by nation held their Synods for reformation of his Clergie Priests allowed to keepe Concubines which was very needfull Two yeares before their had beene a Synode held of many Bishops at Pegnafiel where it was decreed that Priests might keepe Concubines secretly but not openly In Arragon a marriage was treated betwixt the Infant D. Maria Arragon daughter to the king Don Iames and Lewis Hutin the eldest Sonne and then with the Earle of Poictiers second sonne to King Philip the Faire and of the Queene Don Ieanne his wife but it tooke no effect We haue sayd before that the King Don Iames the better to entertaine the peace which he had made with the French raigning in Naples had promised to marrie Blanche the daughter of Charles the Limping Genealogie of Arragon the which he did By this Ladie he had the issue which followes Don Iames his eldest who was married to D. Leonora Infant of Castile but hauing not touched her he sent her home and made himselfe a knight of the order of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem and was afterwards Master of the order of Monteça D. Alphonso his second sonne was king after him Don Pedro the third Earle of Ampurias D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Prages and Ribagorça Don Iohn who was Archbishoppe of Toledo and afterwards Patriarch of Alexandria and Arch-bishop of Tarragone Moreouer D. Constance married to Don Iohn Manuel of Castile sonne to the Infant D. Manuel D. Maria who was wife to Don Pedro Infant of Castile sonne to Don Sancho the 4. D. Blanche a religious woman and a Prioresse of Sixena D. Violant married to the prince of Tarentum and D. Isabella wife to Don Frederick Arch-duke of Austria these were his lawfull children and by his stolne loues he had a daughter which dyed young and Don Iames of Arragon who hauing married the daughter and heire of Don Lope de Luna was Earle of Luna The marriage treated betwixt D. Maria of Arragon Nauarre and the second sonne of France by the meanes of Pope Boniface tooke no effect for that the conditions propounded semed very preiudiciall to Lewis Hutin to whom the succession of Nauarre by right belonged as the eldest the which the Pope and the king of Arragon would haue transferred to the Earle of Poictiers with the Earledomes of Champaigne and Brie and other lands belonging to Queene Ieanne their mother This Donna Ieanne Queene of Nauar a little before her death caused that famous Colledge of Nauarre to be built in Paris endowing it with good rents in Champaigne as well for the entertayning of Regents and Professors in Diuinity and Humanity as of the chappell and Ministers thereof The same Princesse built the towne called Pont de la Roine in Nauarre otherwise called Cares and hauing liued in France one and thirty yeares and neuer returned into Nauarre she died in the yeare 1305. leauing Lewis An. 1305. Philip and Charles who raigned in France and Nauarre successiuely one after another and Isabel who was Queene of England married to Edward the second her children She was buried at the Franciscans in Paris A yeare alter the decease of this Lady King Philip desired to make an allyance with Castille demaunding by his Ambassadors D. Isabel sister to the King D. Fernand but this marriage tooke no effect for some reasons not written some say it was three yeeres after the death of Queene Iane. Lewis Hutin the first of that name six and twentith King of Nauarre 19 LEwis sonne to King Philip and Donna Iane surnamed Hutin first of that name amongst the Kings of Nauarre succeeded his mother in the sayd realme he did not intitle himselfe King vntill hee had beene crowned at Pampelone but onely the eldest sonne and heire of the Realme his surname of Hutin signifies mutin or riotous which he purchased after his comming to the crowne of France or as some say before whether it were that he had beene the cause of contentions or that hee had pacefied them The Queenes death being knowne in Nauarre the Estates assembled at Pampelone where they resolued to send Ambassadors into France to beseech King Philip to send them Lewis his sonne their naturall Prince and hauing written letters to that effect in the name of the Estates they dispatched D. Arnaud of Puyana Bishop of Pampelone and Don Fortun Almorauid Nauarrois send Ambassadors to the King of France and to Lewis Hutin their King who were well and honorably accompanied who being come to the court of France they gaue the Kings to vnderstand the great griefe the people of Nauarre had for the death of their Queene and Soueraigne Lady for whose consolation they besought them that their new King Lewis might goe thither as soone as might bee accompanying this extreame desire of the Nauarrois with necessary reasons for that they had great complaints to make of the gouernment of their Viceroys who had gouerned the affaires of the realme to the great preiudice thereof Whereof the continuall absence of their soueraigne Magistrate was the cause who could not visibly see the Estate of his country and people but was serued by the eyes and eares of others whose reports are commonly false and the truth either concealed or dissembled This request seemed iust vnto the Kings both father and sonne yet King Lewis came not into Nauarre but two yeeres after and in the meane time hee married Marguerite daughter to Robert Duke of Bourgongne with whom hee had in marriage fifty thousand Liuers in siluer and the lands of Gyen vpon Seine of which marriage issued Ieanne who was Queene of Nauarre maried to Philip Earle of Eureux son to Lewis of France by whom the Kings of Nauarre haue pretended right to the Dutchy of Bourgongne against the Kings of France Genealogy of Nauarre for Robert Duke of Bourgongne father to this Marguerite hauing had many children most of them left not any heires and their posterity which had children failed soone there remayning no issue of the house of Bourgongne but that of this Lady married to Lewis Hutin 20 Whilst that the King of Nauarre delaied the time to come into his Realme there were Gouernors or Viceroies after the accustomed manner The great quarrels which had happened in France some yeeres before betwixt King Philp the faire and Pope Bontface the eight had caused many disorders by reason whereof there was a great famine throughout all the realme Pope Boniface had excommunicated King Philip and giuen his realme in prey to him that could take it but hee was a prey to the French who being led by Nogaret of Saint Felix and by the inteligence of Sarra Colonne surprized the Pope at Anania and intreated him so il as soone after for rage and spight hee
died at Rome whose successor Benedict the eleuenth absolued the King his house and his realme who held the sea but eight monthes After whose decease there grew great factions for the election of a new Pope so as the sea was voide aboue tenne monthes for that the French and Italian Cardinals beeing assembled at Perugia could not agree who in the end concluded that three French Cardinals should be named by the Italians or else three Italians by the French one of the which should bee chosen Pope by the other faction The Italians would needs name three French prelats whom they knew to bee discontented and enemies to King Philip among the which was the Archbishop of Bourdeaux called Bertrand Gor sonne to Bernard a Basque by nation who was chosen Pope by the French and that at the instance of King Philip who during the delay of forty daies which had beene reserued for the two parties after the nomination to aduise which of the three they should choose was aduertised of all and they say that hee aduertised the Archbishop that he was one of the three named and that if hee would promise and sweare vnto him to doe many things which he propounded and among others to change the Popes sea from Italy into France it was in his power to make him Pope The good Archbishop desirous to attaine to that dignity promised it and did effect it being chosen causing all the Cardinals and Officers of the court of Rome to come to Lions where he was crowned in the Church of Saint Iust that yeere 1305. There were present the French King with many other Princes and Noblemen and an infinite multitude of people of all sorts During the pompe of this coronation Duke of Brittany slaine at the â—opes coronation Iohn Duke of Brittaine was slaine with the ruine of an old wal on the which there was a world of people to see this spectacle and the King and Pope himselfe were in great daunger Hee was called Clement the fifth who sent three Cardinals to Rome to gouerne the city and other places of the territories of the Church Hee made his residence in France for the most part in Auignon where other his successors remained for the space of seuenty yeeres which were Clement the fifth Iohn the two and twentith Benedict the twelfth Clement the sixth who bought Auignon of Queene Iane Innocent the sixth Vrbaine the fifth and Gregory the eleuenth who returned the sea to Rome It is called by the Italians the new transmigration and captiuity of Babilon This Pope granted to the French King the tithes of the Clergy for reparation of the spoiles which the warre had caused and the right of patronage of many Churches which were vacant to prouide Ministers and Pastors worthy of their charges King Lewis Hutin did accompany his father during all the alterations so as he could not so soone goe into his realme of Nauarre as he desired besides hee was very young notwithstanding all dispatches were made in his name After that the Kings of France had vnited the crowne of Nauarre to theirs Pretention of Soueraignty in Nauarre by the Kings of Castille all quarrels for precedence which the King of Castille pretended ceased the which hauing in former times gotten ouer France by their great power they now lost by the same right of a greater power which was that of France Philip Earle of Poictiers brother to King Lewis Hutin to whom the King of Arragon had sought to marry his daughter Mary vpon condition that they should make him King of Nauarre An. 1306. was married in the yeere 1306. to Lane daughter to Othelin Earle of Bourgongne Lewis King of Nauarre comes into his realm the marriage was celebrated at Corbeil after the which Lewis King of Nauarre went vnto his realme well accompayned with French Noblility beeing at Pampelone hee was crowned to the ioy of his subiects in the yeere of our Lord 1307. and then he beganne to stile himselfe King An. 1307. beeing about sixteene yeere of age Hee sware to obserue the lawes and rights of the realme and then hee went tovisit the towns and places thereof with a great concourse of his vassals and subiects who had not of long time seene their Kings and Soueraigne Princes to whom the King shewed himselfe milde and affable Notwithstanding being in the towne of Estella hee caused D. Fortun Almorauid and Martin Ximenes of Ayuar to bee put in prison who had mutined for the preuiledges of the Nobility of Nauarre against the French Gouernors and had medled in the gouernment for the preseruation of the country whereat the Nauarrois were somewhat discontented but he paied them with reasons and parting out of Nauarre to returne into France he carried these two prisoners with him D. Fortun died in prison but Martin got his liberty through the fauour of the Earle of Vallois who notwithstanding liued not long after Hee was followed by aboue two hundred gentlemen Nauarrois whom he aduanced in France both to make them more affectionate by his bounty Pope Clement the fifth transports the Papal seâ— into France and to accustome them to the manners of the French and also to haue so many hostages of those whom he distrusted 21 Pope Clement the fifth hauing as we haue sayd done a memorable act which did much import the Italians and other nations to haue transported the Papal sea into France vndertooke an other businesse worthy of no lesse fame the Knights Templets being growne very rich were by consequence insolent they were enuied by great men and generally hated so as the people either mooued in conscience and desire to reforme and roote out vice An. 1308. Pursutt for the abolition of the Templers or seeking to haue partof the spoile in the yeere of our Lord 1308. An. 1308. made informations against them through al Christendome sending word to the Bishops to make inquiry in their Bishopriks of their liues manners and religion citing them generally to appeere at a councell which he had called to that end at Vienne in Daulphine in the yeere of our Lord 1310. Before and after this councel many of them after informations made being attainted and conuicted of greeuous crimes of heresie Apostasie other impieties against God nature and al good manners great executions followed many being conuicted were put to death by fire and other punishments many whose accusations were not well verefied being cruelly tortured confessed greenous crimes whereof they would discharge themselues being at their executions and of this number was the great Maister of the Order called Iames Mole of Bourgongne many also without any confession were put to death wherefore the Pope hauing made a strict serch resolued to abolish this Order and pronounced this sentence against them in the presence of the Kings of France and Nauarre Sentence giuen by the Pope against the Templers of Charles Earle of Vallois Philip and Charles brethren to
brother commanding the Cattelans at Calipoli suffred themselues to bee surprized by the Gouernor of Negrepont called Thibaâ—d of Sipoise who deliuered them to Robert King of Naples who caused them to die in prison by reason whereof the Cattelan troupes beganne to ouerrunne the country like made men without commanders and without order and falling vpon the country of Macedonie which was nere they past through it like a lightning ouerthrowing all they incountred vntill they came into the territorie of Athens whereas the French commanded staying there they demaunded to bee entertained in pay by Duke Gaultier but hee desirous rather to chase away this vagabond people who were poore and insolent The French deseated by the Cattelans in Greece and Gaultier of Brenne slaine went to incounter them with his forces to fight with them by whom notwithstanding hee was defeated and slaine and almost all his men By this victory the Cattelans made themselues Maisters of all that the French held in that country and lodged themselues there whereas since they had many commanders successiuely as D. Manfroy son to D. Frederic King of Sicile then D. Frederic Alphonso his brother who remained Gouernor there and married the daughter of Boniface of Verona a Nobleman of great power in Negrepont with others from thence is come the title of Dukes of Athens to the Princes of Arragon D. Fernand Infant of Majorca being deliuered out of prison through the fauour of Robert King of Naples Genealogie of Maiorca his kinsman married Isabel the heire of Morea by whom he had D. Iames who was King of Majorca after D. Sancho his vncle hee tooke Clarence and made many other conquests in Morea D. Fernand to to his second wife married a Princesse of Cypres of whom Fernand was borne who was husband to Eschiue daughter to Hugues King of Cypres After this second marriage and the birth of this sonne D. Fernand of Majorca Prince of Morea hauing performed great matters both in the East and West died in the floure of his age about the yeere of our Lord 1315. so as the affaires of the Arragonois in that countrie went to ruine He was the third sonne of D. Iames King of Majorca the first of that name whose posterity we haue gathered out of histories after this manner He had by his wife Esclermonde of Foix Iames his eldest sonne who being wholy giuen to deuotion left the succession of the realme to his yonger brother and became a Franciscan friar D. Sancho the second sonne was King after the father in the yeere of our Lord 1312. who hauing married the daughter of Charles the second King of Naples named Marie had no children by her wherefore dying hee left the Realme of Majorca to Don Iames sonne to his brother D. Fernand aboue named Of this first stemme of Majorca wee finde there issued these three sonnes D. Iames D. Sancho and D. Fernand and one daughter named D. Sancha married to Robert Duke of Calabria to the which some adde D. Philip the fourth sonne But returning to Spaine Nauarre we finde that about the time of these last wars of Granado whereof wee haue newly made mention or soone after the Nauarrois renued their old quarrels against them of Arragon to whom notwithstanding any accords they were neuer good friends so as going out of Pitiella a place then of the Kingdome of Nauarre they entred the neighbour country of Arragon and committed great spoiles whereat D. Iames King of Arragon being incensed hee sent an army to beseege that place but they were dislodged by the Inhabitants of Sanguesse a frontire towne of Nauarre being assisted by some French troupes Arragonois defeated who fought with them and they were defeated The Arragonois being returned againe into Nauarre and hauing runne as farre as the towne of Olite and forraged the country they were againe charged by them of Sanguesse and other neighbor places being ready to passe the riuer of Arragon at the ford of Saint Adrian and were there defeated with great slaughter of their men and the losse of the Standard royal of Arragon which they of Sanguesse carried away by reason whereof and in remembrance of their vertue and valour they carry for their armes by grant from King Lewis Hutin the bands gueules of Arragon but in a field argent 26 In the yeere of our Lord 1312. An. 1312. were the troubles of Lions vpon Rhosne Troubles at Lions betwixt the Inhabitants of the towne and their Archbishop Peter of Bresse by reason that he did vsurpe vpon the Kings Iustice King Philip sent his sonne the King of Nauarre thether who tooke this Prelat prisoner and sent him to the King his father for which cause and for that he durst presume to lay his hands vpon an Archbishop he was called Hutin or mutin as some say The citizens of Lion beeing pacefied they mutined againe by reason of the differences which they had with their Archbishop but they were supprest and punished by the same King of Nauar and reduced vnder the King his fathers obedience It was at that time that Marguerite Queene of Nauar the Countesse Ieanne of Poictiers Blanche of la Marche who had married the three brethren of France Lewis Hutin Philip and Charles were accused of adultry put in prison at Chasteau Gaillard of the which the Countesse Ieanne of Poictiers was found innocent and absolued but Marguerite Queene of Nauar and the Contesse Blanch being conuicted were condemned to perpetual prison whereas Marguerite died soone after the adulterers were put to death with cruel torments the which were Philip and Gaulter of Aâ—noy brethren An vsher of the chamber who serued as baud and messenger of their loues was hanged It is reported of this Queene of Nauar that seeing any faire yong man passe by shee caused him to be taken brought secretly at night into her chamber that after she had taken her dishonest pleasure with him she caused him to bee cast into the riuer of Seyne to the end hee should not vaunt thereof the which was discouered by a scholler who saued himselfe by swimming being not wel bound Thereof grew that ambiguous sentence Reginam interficere nolite timere bonum est This vnchastnesse is attributed by some to Ieanne mother to Lewis Hutin Queene of Nauarre who was a scourge to the Flemings and the cause of al the wars betwixt the King and them The king D. Fernand about the end of the war of Granado Castille gaue order for the building of Sauveterre and Azpeity in Guipuscoa granting then the rights preuiledges of Victoria he married his daughter Isabel to Duke Iohn of Brittaine and made D. Iohn Manuel of Castille sonne to D. Manuel Lord Steward of his house taking that dignity from his brother D. Pedro to whom in recompence he gaue Almaçan and Berlanga whereby it appeeres that these offices depended on the kings pleasure This D. Iohn Manuel had two daughters
which were both Queenes the one named D. Ieanne wife to Henry the second King of Castile and the other D. Constance married to D. Pedro King of Portugal During the marriage of Duke Iohn of Brittaine and of D. Isabel at Burgos the Infant D. Iohn of Castile alwaies like himself turbulent seditious came nere vnto the city accompanied with soldiars Distrust of D. Iohn of Castille and treachery of the King D. Fernand the cause of great trouble would not enter without assurance the which was giuen him yet notwithstanding the King commanded he should be taken and slaine whereof beeing aduertised by the Queene mother vpon whose word hee was chiefely entred into the Citie hee went forth verie earely in the morning seeming for to goe a hunting and so escaped Beeing pursued in vaine by the Kings men which hee had sent after him Many knights and among others D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara detesting the Kings treachery and withal ill affected to him followed D. Iohn and beganne new troubles in the Realme of Castille The Duke of Brittaine gaue them leaue to end their quarrels and carried away his spouse into Brittaine The Queene mother with the Archbishop of Saint Iames and the Bishops of Palence Lugo and Mondognedo labored to pacifie and content these rebels and in the meane time D. Constance the Queene raigning was brought in bed of her sonne D. Alphonso in the city of Salamanca who was heire of the Realmes of Castille and Leon. The King of Castille and Arragon Alliance renued betwixt Castille and Arragon had an enterview at Calatajub where a promise of marriage was made betwixt D. Leonora of Castille who was but three yeeres old and the Infant D. Iames of Arragon and an other marriage was concluded betwixt D. Pedro brother to the King of Castille with Donna Maria daughter to the King of Arragon and there the two Kings made a new league and confederation against the Infidels to make warre against whom the King of Castille called an assembly of the Estates of Castille at Vailedolit from whence D. Pedro the Kings brother was sent with an army to beseege Alcaudete In the meane time the King staied in Castille making seizures and taking by force certaine castles which did belong vnto his Rebels Afterwards hee came in person into Andalusia where being arriued at Martos hee caused two knights brethren to bee apprehended being accused for a murther commited on the person of Don Iohn Alphonso de Benauides who had beene slaine at Palence going out of the Kings lodging These two brethren whom they called Peter and Iohn of Carauajal Two brethren eâ—ecuted vniustly beeing condemned without any great proofes to bee cast downe head-long from the top of the rocke of Martos as they were at their execution protesting of their Innocency they adiourned the King to appeere before the Tribunal seat of Almighty GOD Alcaudete taken by the King of Castille within thirty daies after to giue reason of the death which he made them suffer vniustly notwithstanding all this they were executed The King beeing come to the Campe before Alcaudete hee beganne to be ill and came to Iaen where hee remained some daies little regarding his Physitions in the meane time D. Pedro tooke Alcaudete Mahumet Aben-Azar the fourth King of Granado IN the realme of Granado Moores the yonger brother hauing dispossest the elder had much ado to be receiued and obeyed by the Moores Granadins who resisted him especially Farrachen his brother in law captaine of Malaga so as Alcaudete could not be releeued The new King Mahumet Aben-Azar Aben-Lemin being in some sort setled and assured of his Kingdome caused his brother that was prisoner to be cruelly slaine and sent to the King D. Fernand being at Iaen to renue the league which the Kings his predecâ—ssors had with Castille the which was done the Infant Don Pedro beeing present where amongst other resolutions it was concluded that all together should make warre against Ferrachen of Malaga but the sodaine death of Don Fernand crossed this deseigue The King being laied to sleepe one afternoone Castille the thirtieth day from the assignation which was giuen him by the two gentlemen which were executed at Martos when as they of his chamber thought that he slept more then was fit they entred into his chamber to see what he did Death of King Fâ—râ—and the fourâ—o where they found him starke dead the which was attributed to the iudgement of God This vnexpected death which happened in the yeere of our Lord 1312. did much trouble the Realme he was about fiue and twenty yeeres old he had raigned aboue seuenteene and was buried in the great church at Cordoua Soone after Philip the Faire the French King died Nauarre leauing the Crowne and Scepter to Lewis Hutin King of Nauarre his sonne Some hold that this King Philip had the like adiournement to the Iudgement of God in the towne of Bourdeaux where there was a knight of the Templers executed in his presence beeing borne at Naples who seeing the Pope and the King at a window to behold this execution cried out with a loud voice seeing there is no worldly power to the which I may appeale from the sentence giuen against the Templers by the Pope at the Kings instance I doe adiorne them both to appeere before God within one yeere An. 1313. so as that yeere being 1313. they both died Lewis Hutin had then raigned eight yeeres in Nauarre when he came to the crowne of France King Philip the faire his father is noted to bee very vnfortunat in many things both in religion in the gouernment of his realme and in his owne house Hee was neuer in peace with the Church of Rome in the which although he were the eldest sonne he caused many scandales hauing had deadly hatred with the Popes especially with Pope Boniface the eight Vnfortunat obseruations in Philp the Faire and his posterity whom hee forced to die miserably hee transported the Sea of Rome into France Clement the fifth being made Pope whom he vsed as a fit instrument in many bad practises as hatred and couetousnesse did mooue him hee did ruine with a strang cruelty and without discretion the Order of the Templers which sect admit it were corrupted yet many deserued better vsage he falsefied the money in France exacted tithes of the Clergy imposed the tribut called Maletosts and the fifth penny vpon all Marchandise he was prodigall without iudgement hee intreated the Flemings vniustly and their Princes cruelly by captiuities and vnworthy vexations not sparing the innocent virgin Philip daughter to Cont Guy who had beene giuen him in hostage whom they say he caused to be smothered others affirme he caused her to be poisoned some say shee was drowned with many gentlewomen and maidens of honour which did attend her others and it may be the most certaine write that she died for griefe All this
Kings children died young their wiues were accused and conuicted of adultery and his own suspected to haue beene vnchast yet he instituted the Court of Parliament of Paris and caused the palace to bee built which may bee numbred amongst his memorable deeds The first notable act which his sonne Lewis Hutin did after his comming to the crowne of France was that he caused Enguerrant of Marigni Earle of Longueuille to be hanged being accused to haue hindred the King from subduing the Flemings but the chiefe occasion was for that he was suspected to haue robbed King Philips treasure the which was found empty by his children Lewis Philip and Charles he had no greater enemy then Charles of Valois the Kings vncle to whom Enguerrant had once giuen the lie debating in councel of the bad gouernment of that treasor as they say There is no great memory of that which past in Nauarre after that King Lewis came to the crowne of France his daies being but short for eighteene monthes after he died at Bois de Vincennes being about foure and twenty yeeres old leauing Clemence his second wife daughter to Charles the second King of Naples and sister to King Robert Marriage of Lewis Hutin and his death great with child of a sonne which liued not Hee had married Clemence presently after the condemnation of his first wife Marguerite by whom hee had one daughter named Ieanne who was Queene of Nauarre but not so soone for attending Queene Clemences deliuery Philip of France Earle of Poictiers was chosen Regent of the two Realmes of France and Nauarre to gouerne them vntill the child which should bee borne if it were a male should come to the age of foureteene yeere and if it were a daughter that to her and her sister Ieanne should belong the Realme of Nauarre with the counties of Champaigne and Brie but he should succeed to the crowne of France by vertue of the law Salique as some Authors thinke but rather by the right of custome inueterat amongst the French conformable to the order which God hath set in nature and according to the good constitutions of ancient Estates not to receiue a woman to the crowne who is made to bee gouerned and not to command Whatsoeuer it were this law was then practised as well in regard of France as of Nauarre whereas Philip the Long brother to the deceased King raigned in the yeere of our Lord 1315. not without great troubles and tumults amongst the Nauarrois D. Alphonso the twelfth of that name thirteenth King of Castille and foure and thirtith of Leon. 28. THe vnhappinesse of the house of Castille Castille continued the minority of King D. Alphonso being numbred by some the eleuenth by others the twelfth of that name for the Infant D. Iohn of Castille and D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara two firebrands which had often put the Realme into combustion hearing of the Kings death were returned the one from Valencia the other out of Portugal whether they were fled to ruine the Estate after their accustomed manner and seeing that the Infant D. Pedro brother to the deceased King by the consent of the Queenes was entred into the mannaging of the affaires and the gouernment of the King who was at Auila they came to Vailledolit and could the Queene Donna Maria and that they were well content she should gouerne but that they would neuer endure that D. Pedro should haue that authority and from that time they sought all meanes to get the King into their hands but the Inhabitants of Auila and D. Sancho their Bishop elect gaue him so good gards as they labored in vaine being resolued not to giue the possession and gouernment of this yong Prince to any one that were not appointed by the assembly of the Estates imitating therein the fidelity and care of their ancestors towards King Alphonso the ninth whereof followed great factions and tyranous ciuil warre throughtout the whole realme the ring-leaders wherof on the one side were the Infant D. Pedro fauored by the Queene Donna Maria and on the other the Infant D. Iohn a warlike and factious Prince who had ioyned vnto him D. Iohn Nugnes and the fauor of Queene Constance the Kings mother either of them being followed with a great number of knights a generall assembly beeing called at Palence the deputies of the Estates were also diuided some desyring that the Queen D. Maria and her sonne D. Pedro should haue the gouernment of the King and others demanding that D. Iohn alone should haue this charge so as there was nothing done but to animate them more to ruine the publike and their priuat enemies The Inhabitants of Auila without any further respect did acknowledge the Queene Donna Maria D. Pedro for tutors to the King and Gouernors of the realme yet would they not suffer them to lead the King out of their towne D. Pedro with this aduantage made a progresse throught out the Realme and comming to Toledo and from thence into Andalusia hee was receiued and generally obeyed Ismael the fifth King of Granado IT happened that in the realme of Granado Moores the citizens of Granado had rebelled against King Mahumet Aben-Azar the murtherer of his brother the Author of which rebellion was Ismael the sonne of Ferrachen and of the Kings sister who held Malaga He with the fauor of his father and of a mighty Moore Sedition in Granado against King Mahumet of the lignage of the Merins of Maroc called Ozmin pursued King Mahumet in such sort as he shut him vp and besieged him in the fort of Granado called Alhambra the which notwithstanding was well manned with Moores of his party and strong both by nature and art D. Pedro aduertised of this disorder by King Mahumet who was a friend and ally to Castille and intreated by him to succor him went to field with such troupes as he could gather togither in so short a time but before he could come to Granado hee had newes that the fort was yeelded to Ismael and that King Mahumet had reseigned the realme vnto him beeing contented to liue in a priuat Estate in the towne of Guadix without any other title then Lord of Guadix wherevpon D. Pedro returned and came and assaulted the castle of Rute a verie strong place and which hee tooke whilest that the affaires of Granado were yet in disorder Thus King Mahumet was dispossest of his crowne which hee had gotten by tyranous cruelty hauing enioyed it about foure yeeres The faction of Castille which followed D. Iohn Castile assembled in the towne of Sahagun whereas Queene Constance fell sicke and died so poore as shee had beene forced to sell her Iewels to feed her This death and the prosperities of D. Pedro made D. Iohn to propound some meanes for an accord so as he and D. Pedro agreed that the nourishment of the King should be at the disposition of the Queene Donna Maria his grand-mother as for
stil roades and spoyling one of an other so as the Arragonois were forced to keepe great garrisons in those parts whereof the King of Arragon complayned to King Charles who commanded still that they should liue like neighbours and friends but he was not obeyed In the yeere of our Lord 1328. King Charles died at Bois de Vincennes haing raigned seuen yeeres and some daies leauing Queene Ieanne his wife with child who was deliuered of a daughter called Belanche married afterwards to Philip Duke of Orleance hee was buried at Saint Denis in France After the death of this King there were great quarrels and diuisions both in France and Nauarre In France for that during the Queenes being with child Edward King of England sonne to Isabel of France sister to the deceased King maintained that the Gouernment did belong to him One the other side Philip sonne to Charles Earle of Valois cousin germaine to the three last Kings said that the regency did belong to him as next heire to the crowne of France which did not belong but to males descended of males and was regent The Queene beeing deliuered at Bois de Vincennes of a daughter Philip of Regent was proclaymed King against the pretensions of Edward King of England who was put by vnder collour of the Salique law Herevpon followed great and continuall warres which had in a manner ruined France if God had not releeued it These contended a doubtfull title which belonged to neither of them if the crowne had fallne to the femal for Ieanne daughter to King Lewis Hutin did precede them al. 2 The death of King Charles beeing knowne in Nauarre this nation which was accustomed to liue licentiously for that they had not a long time seene the face of their Kings thought now they had gotten liberty to doe what they pleased so as they beganne to mutine and to raise seditions in all the townes of the realme In the end they discharged their choller vpon the Iewes who were dispersed throughout the townes in great numbers and very odious to the Christians as well by reason of the diuesity of religion Mâ—ssaker of Iewes in Nauarre as for their excessiue vsury whereby they did exhaust al their substance wherefore they beganne to spoile them in all places as enemies at Estella Viana Funes Marzilla and many other places with so great cruelty and greedinesse to get as it is sayd they slue aboue tenne thousand persons of that sect men women and little children To redresse which excesse and to take away the cause the Estates of Nauarre assembled at Puenta la Reyna to resolue without any respect to whom the realme of Nauarre belonged whether to Edward King of England or to D. Ieanne Countesse of Eureux The Estates were referred to Pampelone the chiefe towne of the Realme whereas their opinions were diuers many holding that King Edward should haue the Realme of Nauarre as grandchild borne of the daughter to Queene Ieanne daughter to King Henry rather then the Countesse of Eureux in regard of the sex others and with more reason held for the Countesse who was in the same degree but daughter to a sonne and heire to Queene Ieanne and peruailed drawing the rest to their opinion 3 Thus was Ieanne Countesse of Eureux declared the true and lawfull Queene of Nauarre D. Ieanne Queene of Nauarre in the yeere of our Lord 1328. the realme hauing beene vacant about foure monthes And vntill that she and Cont Philip her husband should come and take possession of the Realm An. 1328. they declared Regent and Viceroy D. Iohn Corboran of Leer Standard-bearer of the realme and Iohn Martines of Medrano Philip the third of that name the nine and twentith King of Nauarre PHilip Earle of Eureux sonne to Lewis of France who was sonne to Philip the third sonne to the King Saint Lewis is counted by vs for the nine and twentith King of Nauarre the third of that name and was surnamed the noble As soone as the Election was made by the Estates of Nauar they sent Ambassadors to Ph. of Valois the French King to let him vnderstand the reasons that the King elected had vnto the realme which had mooued the Estates to make this election and by the same Ambassadors they aduertised Philip of Eureux and Ieanne his wife thereof sommoning them to come and take possession of the realme and to gouerne it The French King did no way hinder it wherefore the Kings of Nauarre elect prepared for their voiage and arriued there about the beginning of the yeere of our Lord 1329. An. 1329. hauing not seene a King in their country of a long time The Prelats Knights and wise men of the realme before their comming had set downe in writing the conditions wherevnto they would receiue them in the succession of the realme the which before the solemnities of the coronation and oth they presented vnto Philip and to Ieanne his wife the which they yeelded willingly vnto The Estate beeing assembled at Pampelone these conditions were sworne by them whereof the principal Articles were 1 First to the Estates to maintaine and keepe the rights Articles sworn by the Kings of Nauarre lawes customes liberties and preuiledges of the Realme both written and not written and whereof they were in possession to them and their successors for euer and not to diminish but rather augment them 2 That they should disanull all that had beene done to the preiudice thereof by the King their Predecessours and by their Ministers without delay notwithstanding any let 3 That for the terme of twelue yeeres to come they should not coine any money but such as was then currant within the Realme and that during their liues they should not conine aboue one sort of new money and that they should distribute part of the reuenues profits and commodities of the realme vnto the subiects 4 That they should not receiue into their seruice aboue foure strangers but should imploy them of the country 5 That the forts and garrisons of the realme should be giuen to gentlemen borne and dwelling in the Country and not to any stranger who should doe homage to the Queene and promise for to hold them for her and for the lawfull heire of the countrie 6 That they should not exchange nor ingage the realme for any other Estat whatsoeuer 7 That they should not sell nor ingage any of reuenues of the crowne neither should make any law nor statute against the realme nor against them that should lawfully succeed therein 8 That to the first sonne which God should giue them comming to the age of twenty yeeres they should leaue the Kingdome free and without factions vpon condition that the Estates should pay vnto them for their expences a hundred thousand Sanchets which was a peece of gold then currant or in other French money equiualent 9 That if God gaue them no children in that case they should leaue the realme after
Leonor his wife by his will excluded the daughters from the succession of Sicile ordayning that if in his posterity the males should faile the Realme should bee vnited to that of Arragon Wee haue sayd before that D. Pedro King of Arragon had promised to marry D. Ieanne the eldest daughter of Nauarre Treaty of marriage betwixt D. Pedro King of Arragon and D. Maria of Nauarre but this marriage tooke no effect for hee did more affect Mary the second daughter of King Philip procuring him and Queene Ieanne to yeeld therevnto wherefore he sent for his Ambassadors into France Iohn Sanches of Marojal Chamberlaine of the great church of Sarragossa and Garcia Loris a knight who in his name concluded a marriage at Anet with the Infant Mary who was not yet twelue yeeres old and it was accorded by the matrimonial contract that for want of heires male of King Philip and Queene Ieanne his wife Mary the second daughter should inherit the realme of Nauarre and not the elder The King and Queene of Nauarre did binde themselues to giue her in dowry three score thousand Sanchots and for assurance of this marriage there were giuen in deposito by King Philip the castles of Arguedas Saint Cara Estacha Murillo Gallipenço and Burgui and for the King of Arragon Sos los Fayos Borja Saluatierra Malon and Campdalijub which places were put into the hands of certaine gentlemen to be deliuered to any of these Princes to whose preiudice the accord had beene broken The King of Arragon assigned Tarracone Iacca and Teruel for his wiues ioynter and it was agreed that the Princesse should bee deliuered vnto the Inhabitants of Tudele within a certaine time and there kept by them to bee deliuered vnto her spouse being full twelue yeeres old and moreouer as at the reception of King Philip it had beene capitulated that the first sonne borne of Queene Ieane his wife beeing come to the age of twenty yeeres they should deliuer him the realme to gouerne and that the Estates should bee bound to pay him a hundred thousand Sanchots in like manner if Donna Maria the future Queene of Arragon should come to the succession of the Realme of Nauarre the Estates should bee bound to pay him the like sum of money These were the principal Articles of this marriage which was soone after accomplished In the yeere of our Lord 1337 An. 1337. the King D. Pedro being come to Valence he sent Bernard of Villaragut Arnaud Morera and Azbert Caliaza Ambassadors to the Pope to doe him homage for the Islands of Corsica and Sardinia In this last the Estate was then somewhat quiet for Azon and Iohn Marquisses of Malespine sonnes to Opicin Damian Bernabas and Brancaleon d' Oria Earles of Donoratico the townes left vnto the Pisans demanteled and without any munition Peter Iuge of Arborea with Murian and Iohn his brethren all holding lands and beeing subiects in the Island conteined themselues in the friendship of the new King of Arragon and did willingly acknowledge him for their superior The rest of the family of Oria for a wrong newly receiued from Raymond of Cardona had beene forcebly drawne vnto it who notwithstanding by the intercession of the Pope and the Kings of France and Sicile had beene receiued into sauour and restored to their goods Such was the Estate of Arragon at D. Pedro comming to the crowne 18 D. Alphonso King of Castille hauing made a peace with the Nauarrois Castille found himselfe freed of a great care beeing ready to fall into new broiles by the practises of his owne subiects This Prince thinking to raigne more securely had taken a course of extreame seuerity shewing himselfe cruel and treacherous to his Nobility whereby hee was feared Cruelty makes Kings to bee feared but withal they loose the loue of their subiects but withall he lost the loue and respect of his subiects so as he was no sooner freed from one daunger but hee fell into an other worse then the first wherefore this distrust lying smothered in the heart of D. Iohn Manuel D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara D. Pero Fernandes de Castro D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque and others reconciled heretofore vnto the King by necessity rather then of their owne free will they held a Maxime That a tyrant being offended will at some time reuenge himselfe and therefore they must not trust him A Tyrant offended is neuer truly reconciled vpon any reconciliation who to pacefie the troubles which had growne by his owne error had made no difficulty to sacrifize vpon the peoples spleene his owne Mignons degrading and in the end murthering and condemning them as traitors after their death yea the Princes of his owne bloud rapting their goods and Estates and depriuing the lawfull heires seeking to raigne ouer free men and of generous spirits as ouer beasts intreating them as base and effeminate slaues who might not speake their opinions freely in matters of state and gouernment of the which they were held dead members and without feeling wherefore if they were men hauing vnderstanding and reason they should neuer forget the nature of D. Alphonso who was proud a contemner of all law and treacherous yea they proceeded so farre as Don Iohn Manuel withdrew himselfe from the subiection of King D. Alphonso by protestation and publike act The Noblemen beeing thus ill affected to their King VVarre in Castille made by the rebels they made a league during the warre of Nauarre with D. Alphonso King of Portugall and did incense him to take armes for their defence but their attempts had no better successe then the precedent for D. Alphonso King of Castille meaning to preuent these disorders gaue commendement throughout all the Prouinces of his Realme to suppresse all those that should take armes without his priuity and warrant seeking by all meanes to keepe the Rebelles diuided one from an other Moreouer hauing some fealing that cruelty was to violent a remedie for men that were nobly borne hee sought by all milde and courteous meanes to diuide them and to draw some of them vnto his seruice the which he effected with D. Pero Fernandes de Castro and D. Iohn Alphonso of Alburquerque who abandoned their companions And not able to doe the like with the rest he went in person to beseege D. Iohn Nugnes Lara being in Lerma and gaue order that in other parts of the Realme they should seize vpon the houses and persons of other rebels beseeging and forcing them if they made resistance VVarre made by Portugal against Castile and aboue al he sent against D. Iohn Manuel the orders of holy knights The seege being before Lerma there were many skirmishes and furious incounters wherevpon the King of Portugall tooke occasion to declare himselfe sending word vnto the King of Castile that he should leaue D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara in peace who he sayd was his vassal where of the King of Castile made no great esteeme but
who whilest they liued did continually afflict both themselues and thier subiects by tyrannies so as they purchased the surnames of Bad and Cruell Charles the second of that name and the thirtith king of Nauarre 5. LEauing the Estate of Castile at this time somewhat quiet Nauarre we will returne to the affaires of Nauarre the which we left at the death of Donna Ieanne wife to King Philip of Eureux to whome of three sonnes Charles Philip and Lewis Charles the eldest succeeded to the Crowne of Nauarre who was surnamed the bad by reason of the troubles he caused as well on this side as beyond the Pyreneé mountaines and of his strange disposition Beeing called by the three Estates of the Realme hee came in the yeare 1350. and was crowned in the cittie of Pampelona in an assembly made to that end after the manner of his Predecessors swearing to obserue the lawes and liberties of the country His coronation was accompanied with some bountie to the Cathedrall church of Pampelona to the which among other things he gaue a great crosse of siluer enameled with Flower de Luces azure During his coronation some of his people mutined pretending a breach of thier priuiledges whome the king did punish to seuerely causing many to be hanged and to bee executed by other cruell punishments as the cure farre exceeded the disease With the like violence he afflicted the Nobility of Nauarre Manners of K. Charles the 2. so as they decayed greatly and he shewed himselfe in all his actions inconstant wauering and light of beleefe If hee had any good in him it was a certaine respect he bare to Clergie men and to schollers At his coming the king of Arragon sent a Secretarie of his vnto him called Peter of Tarrega to confirme the League which was betwixt these two Realmes and soone after hee sent him another ambassage by Don Lope Earle of Luna and Don Iohn Fernandes of Heredia Castellan of Amposta for a more ample confirmation of the league and allyance betwixt them two propounding vnto the king of Nauarre an allyance by marriage to the end he might hold the kingdomes of Nauarre and Arragon well vnited for the king of Arragon feared much least Don Pedro king of Castile who was a violent dangerous and faithlesse Prince should breake the peace that was betwixt the two Realmes imbracing the quarrels of the Queene dowager of Arragon and of her children and should ioyne with Nauarre by some allyance which might be preiudiciall vnto him Hereuppon the Ambassadors propounded a marriage betwixt Don Charles king of Nauarre and one of the daughters of the king of Sicily who was of the house of Arragon And for that it was bruted that the king of Castile who had not then concluded a marriage with Blanche of Bourbon pretended to marrie Blanche of Nauarre sister to this King Charles and widdow to Philip of Valois the French king he was intreated to hinder it King Charles who had a desire and was councelled to take a wife in France excused himselfe from marrying with Sicile assuring the king of Arragon that the Queen Dowager of France would not marrie any more for it had beene a custome long obserued in France that the Queenes remayning widowes how young soeuer did not marrie againe finally hee conclded with the Ambassadours of an interview betwixt the king of Arragon and him but before it could be effected Don Pedro king of Castile who had beene aduertised of all which had past betwixt the King Don Charles and the ambassadours of Arragon wrought so as he drew the King of Nauarre to Bourgos Enterview of the Kings of Nauarre and Castile where there was great embracings and rich presents giuen of either side in the yeare 1351. as we haue sayd At this enterview was Philip brother to king Charles Beeing returned into Nauarre and hauing many great desseigns in his head hee made preparation to passe into France Whereof the King of Arragon beeing aduertised he sent to summon him of his promise that they should meete together whereunto he yeelded assigning the place at Momblanc where by the same meanes he should visit Enterview betwixt the kings of Arragon and Castile passing by Huesca his Neeces D. Constance and D. Ieanne Infants of Arragon Then the King Don Charles tooke his way towards France leading with him his two breethren Don Philip and Don Lewis The enterview of these Princes at Momblanc made them no better friends neither did they conclude that which D. Pedro king of Arragon did expect The king of Nauarre being come into France he beganne to make claime to many things for besides the Earledomes of Champagne and Brie which he pretended to belong vnto him hee made a title to the Duchie of Bourgongue by reason of his mother Queene Ieanne issued from that house of Bourgogne by her mother with many other claimes wherein king Iohn had no intent to do him right finding it so by his Councell ◠He had for his chief aduersarie another Charles or Iohn according to the French Histories who was Constable of France of the house of Castile Earle of Angoulesme sonne to Don Alphonso de la Cerde of whome wee haue often made mention whereby there were great insolencies murthers and rebellions committed throughout the Realme of France as we will touch briefly in passing for that these quarrels belong rather to the Historie of France then Spaine The king of Nauarre beeing in these poursuites by the course of Iustice before the Estates of France and the Courts of Parlament King Iohn thinking to pacifie him and to make him more tractable gaue him one of his daughters in marriage and in recompence of his demands gaue him Mante and Meulan but this did not abate his pride but wrought a contrarie effect This Princesse called Ieanne was the onely wife of King Charles of Nauarre Genealogie of Nauarre who had a great and a noble issue by her Charles was the first borne of this marriage who was king after his father Philip who dyed young Peter who was Earle of Mortaing in Normandie Moreouer they had these daughters following Mary who was Countesse of Denia married to Don Alphonso of Arragon Blanche who died at the age of thirteene yeares and Ieanne future Duchesse of Brittaine and after that Queene of England Of the Earle of Mortaing some Histories say is issued one sonne named Peter of Peralta who was Constable of Nauarre the stemme of the Marquis of Falses yet by the feminine line who are also Earles of Saint Esteuan Before the marriage of King Charles hee had a bastard sonne called Don Leon of Nauarre or Lyonel from whome are descended the Marquises of Cortes Marshals of Nauarre begotten of a Gentlewoman of the house of Euçe Of him was borne Don Philip the first of that line Marshall of Nauarre◠of Don Philip was borne Don Pedro of him Don Philip and Don Pedro brethren of Don Pedro anther
not long for the King of Castile beeing incensed that the Cardinal by the Apostolike Authoritie had disanulled the sentences which hee had giuen against his brother D. Henry and other Noblemen and Knights of Castile hee brake it soone after And this yeere 1361. An. 1361. to the end he might not forget any thing that might proue himself inhumaine aboue all men he caused his wife D. Blanche of Bourbon to be slaine beeing kept in prison at Medina Sidonia but it was by poison whose body was afterwards carried away by the French who vpon this occasion entred into Castile in fauour of the Earle D. Henry and she was buried at Tudela in Nauarre Murther of Queene â—â—aach by the commandement of the King of Castile her husband Soone after the death of this miserable Princesse Donna Maria of Padilla died at Seuile by whom the King had one sonne called D. Alphonso and three daughters D. Beatrix D. Constance and D. Isabel the King did her royall honours and afterwards declared that hee had married her producing witnesses of great authority They say that she by her wisdome and discreet perswasions did many times diuert the King from great effusions of bloud This King D. Pedro had by an other Lady called D. Isabel two other sonnes D. Sancho and D. Diego who are interred in the Monastery of Saint Dominike the Royall at Toledo And moreouer being fallne in loue with a gentlewoman which did serue Queene Mary his mother called Donna Theresa of Ayala beeing exceeding faire and not able to winne her but by a promise of marriage hee plighted his faith vnto her and had by her one daughter called Donna Maria notwithstanding this Donna Theresa became a Nunne in the Monastery of Saint Dominike thus did the King D. Pedro in all sorts abuse the lawes The King of Castile before he would assaile him of Arragon had a great desire to fall vpon the Moores of Granado who were then in great combustion amongst themselues and who had fauored the Arragon partie during the last warres 13 To shew their Estate wee say that after the death of King D. Alphonso before Gibraltar Moores they had peace with Castile for that the King D. Pedro following his priuat passions and thirsting after the bloud of his Nobility yea and his owne hee was continually busie killing and murthering men and women of all sorts and degrees throughout his Realme not regarding the warre against the Moores but made a truce with Ioseph King of Granado This King had some time after receiued D. Iohn de la Cerde sonne to D. Lewis into Granado being sonne in law to D. Alphonso Fernandes Cornel and had giuen him meanes to passe into Affrike where hee was an actor in the vnnaturall and bloudy quarrels betwixt Albohacen King of Maroc and his sonne Alboanen taking the sonnes part against the father where hee made proofe of his vertue and valour giuing a notable defeat vnto King Albohacen and hee had beene happie if hee had not gone from thence into Spaine where hee ended his daies miserably King Ioseph thinking to bee at peace within his Realme found himselfe plunged in sedition and conspiracies made against him by his owne subiects whereof an vncle of his called Mahomad or Mahumet was the chiefe who beeing desirous to raigne caused him to bee slaine in the yeere of our Lord 1354. the one and twentith of his reigne and of the Arabians seuen hundred thirty and seuen Mahomad Lagus the eight King of Granado THis Mahomad or Mahumet surnamed Lagus which is as much to say as the old succeeded by this murther in the Kingdom of Granado he was brother to King Ismael of whom wee haue made mention and soone to Ferrachen Gouernor of Malaga and held his Estate with great trouble and difficulty for besides that the Arabians are by nature inconstant and enemies to rest it was then the custome in Granado and hath alwaies beene but the Kings haue beene instituted maintained or reiected at the will of the knights Granadins and of some gouernors of chiefe places as of Malaga Almery Baça and Gâ—adix some times raysing one some times an other and reiecting and killing them according to their passions and priuate interests This King Mahomad already old beeing in possession of the Realme of Granado hee entertained the friendship of Don Pedro King of Castile whom hee furnished with foure gallies well appointed to ioyne vnto his army when as he went in person before Barcelona as we haue said But it happened that in the yeere 1360. some Knights and captaines Moores finding themselues ill intreated and little fauored by King Mahomad the old they had intelligence with an other Mahumet called Vermeil or Aben Alhamar who descended as hee said from the first Kings of Granado and wrought so with the aide of the children of Ozmin and especially with him who was called Ezdriz Aben Balua as being seized vpon the fort and castle of Alhambra they chased away Mahumet the Old and raised Vermeil in his place so called for that his face was very red and they did not onely dispossesse Lagus of the city of Granado but of most of the strong places of the country to the which they were the more imbouldned seeing D. Pedro King of Castile very busie in the warres Arragon The King thus dispossest retired to Ronda then held by the King of Maroc or Fez and there kept himselfe for a time so as at that time in the country of Granado there raigned three Kings Moores Three Kings in Granado that is this King dispossessed who held yet some places King Mahumet Aben Alhamar and Alboanen King of Fez who also enioyed some townes in Andalusia King Vermeil fearing that his aduersary Mahumet the Old would finde aide in Castile to bee restored and finding himselfe vnable to resist the King D. Pedro he ioyned with Arragon and sought friendship and support there the which hee obtained so as when the Arragonois prest their enemies in Castile the king of the Moores ran into Andalusia and the country of Murcia Notwithstanding Mahumet the Vermeil sought afterwards to assure himselfe of the King of Castile by some accord from whom he obtained a truce and they were friends in shew but the King D. Pedro concealed his spleene vntill a fit oportunity as one that did neuer forget an iniury The Moore being wel informed of his disposition did not greatly trust him and therefore hee sought to draw Alboanen King of Maroc into a league whereof the Affrican King excused himself for that hee was in league with the King of Castile and much bound vnto him neither could the King of Granados perswasions preuaile that ioyning with him and the King of Arragon they might soone ruine the King of Castile but nothing could alter the King of Maroc but he continued firme in the friendship of Castile from whence he had been aided with some gallies and soldiers in his conquests and warre against
the King D. Pedro else it would be dangerous that being in his power he would doe him some affront being rash cruel and without respect besides the country of Nauarre being then vnfurnished and the forces of Castile round about them it was to be feared that if he seemed vnwilling to doe that which he required with his detention he would cause his men to ouerrunne his country to the great preiudice both of himselfe and the Nauarrois his subiects He beleeued them and made answer to the King of Castile that both himselfe and his meanes were at his commandment prouided that he yeelded the like vnto him if he receiued any discommodity by making himselfe an enemy to the King of Arragon his brother in law The allyance of Castile which he so much sought to make vse thereof against the French brought him into this error that he made no difficulty to put himselfe into the hands of the most disloyall Prince liuing In the peace made betwixt Castile and Arragon Castille there had beene propounded that D. Pedro King of Castile should marry D. Ieanne second daughter to the King of Arragon for D. Constance the eldest had beene married to D. Frederic of Sicile but the Ambassador of Castile by his maisters commandment made a motion for the marriage betwixt D. Alphonso son to D. Maria of Padilla and D. Leonora the yongest daughter of Arragon the which was concluded vpoÌ„ condition that the king of Castile should cause his son D. Alphonso to be declared lawful heire of the Realmes of Castile Leon c. and that he should giue him presently the Siegneury of Molina with the towns of Almaçan and Medina Celi whereof D. Garci Aluares of Toledo maister of S. t Iames and his high Steward should be put in possession and that the pretended marriage betwixt the king and D. Maria of Padilla shold be proued by him to haue bin done after the decease of Queen Blanche the King of Arragon promising for himself and his successors that if after the decease of Don Pedro King of Castile there should be any question made vnto D. Alphonso his sonne in law touching the succession he should aide and assist him with all the forces of Arragon Don Pedro King of Castile to haue this declaration made and his sonne Alphonso acknowledged for lawful heire had called the Estates to Seuile and there the fact being propounded by him it was receiued allowed future obedience sworn vnto the Infant by the Estates as heire after his father consenting that Donna Maria of Padilla deceased should be called Queene and her daughters D. Beatrix D. Constance and Donna Izabella Infants of Castile but neither of the marriage nor of any thing thereon depending was there any accompt made after the interview of the kings of Nauarre and Castile at Soria but without all respect of accords promises or oathes assoon as these two kings were parted Peace broken by the Castâ—â—aâ— with Arragon he of Castile came with a great power into Arragon and tooke Ariça Ateça Terrer Mros Cerina and Alhama and layed seege to Calatajub the which he tooke and put to route many knights which came to succour it by reason whereof Aranda with other townes and castles yeelded Then hauing left Don Garci Aluares of Toledo Master of the knights of Saint Iames vppon the frontier he returned to Seuile On the other part the King of Nauarre because hee would not faile of his promise made at Soria sent to denounce warre against the king of Arragon his brother-in-law for that during his affaires and imprisonment in France he would not succor him VVar declare 〈◊〉 by the king 〈◊〉 Nauar against Arragon whereunto the king of Arragon offering to satisfie him with good reasons he would not heare any Hauing therefore assembled his forces he came to beseege the towne of Sos and tooke it then Saluaterra running by the vallies of the Pyrenees vnto the town of Iacca where as the king of Arragon had placed Peter of Pomar for Gouernor The king Don Charles being returned into his countrie he had soone after a supply of two thousand men at armes sent him out of Castile which he disposed with his Nauarrois vppon the frontiers of Arragon whereas they did spoyle burne and murther In the meane time the Infant D. Alphonso of Castile who should haue beene sonne-in-law to the king of Arragon dyed An. 1363. In the yeare 1363. the king of Castile doubting that the French would bee reuenged for the death of Queene Blanche of Bourbon whom he had caused to bee poysoned after that he had intreated her vnworthily many yeares seeing also a peace made betwixt them and the English he sent Ambassadors to Edward king of England and to the Prince of Wales his soone to demand their allyance and friendship the which they willingly granted The king of Arragon vnderstanding well that the warre which the king of Nauarre made against him was forced he sought by subtill meanes to diuide him from his allyance with Castile And knowing that king Charles had alwaies beene in quarrell with the French king for the Dutchie of Bourgogne and other lands he sent Don Iohn Fernandes of Heredia in ambassage to King Iohn who being come into Auignon and hauing had many conferences with the Lords of the French kings Councell he preuailed so much as they were content to referre all controuersies to the arbitrement of the king of Arragon his Master and to sixe Cardinals for which cause the kings of Nauarre and Arragon began from that time to haue secret intelligence one with another to the preiudice of Castile Notwithstanding the army of Castile returning into Arragon the king of Nauarre sent his brother Lewis with many Nauarrois and Gascons among others Don Martin Henriques of Lacarra Standard-bearer of the Realme and Captal of Buch vnto them Siege was layed to Tarraçone and the place taken in the which was Albert a Knight of S. Iohn Boria was also taken and Iohn Ximenes of S. Piren with other Knights which were within it the castle of Vaguena was burnt with the Captiane which defended it called Michel Barnabas whose sonne carrying the same name was for this cause made noble by the king of Arragon with all his posteritie by a decree made by the Body of the State Cariniena was also taken where as Don Pedro King of Castile vsed horrible cruelties vppon the inhabitants for those that he left aliue were afflicted with torments more grieuous then death of some he cut off the hands of othes the feete and of some the noses and eares Magallon and the Vicount of Isle which defended it Teruel castle Habib Ademus Villel and the towne of Segorue were also made subiect to the king of Castile Don Pedro Maca was taken in the castle of Segorue and Ximen Doriz at Xerica After which the K. of Castile tooke Mormedro Almenara Bugnol Macasta Benaguazil Alpuche with many other places and
To the Earle of Barçelos son she procured the suruiuance of his fathers Estate in the same county or gouernm the of Barçelos a brother of hers was made Earle or Gouernor of Viane and D. Henry her brother in law Earle of Seaa To D. Lope Diaz de Soze her Nephew sonne to Donna Maria Telles her sister and to Aluar Diaz de Soza she caused to bee giuen the dignity of great maister of Christ. Don Henry of Albuquerque whose sisters were married to the brethren of this Queene D. Leonora Telles was by her fauor maister of Saint Iames. She caused D. Ieanne Telles of Meneses her bastard sister who was commanderesse of Sanctos to be married to D. Iohn Alphonso Pimentâ—l and Bragança to be giuen vnto him She married D. Agnes Botello one of her gentlewomen and her kinswoman being of a Noble family to Pero Rodriguez of Fonseca giuing him the castle of Oliuencia She also concluded the marriages of D. Mencia Vasquoz Coutina with Mâ—rtin Gonçales of Tuy and of D. Theresa of Meyra with Fernand Gonçales of Soça giuing vnto the last the castle of Chaues and to the other that of Portel She made D. Atuar Peyre of Castro Castellan Earle or Goueruor of Aroyolos and procured many fauours and graces for D. Fernand de Castro his elder brother They say that by her meanes the King on a time sent a present to Iohn Alphonso of Muxica beeing in the towne of Ebora of thirty horse thirty armors complete thirty mulets thirty pounds of gold a hundred and thirty markes of siluer and foure mulets laden with tapistry and other rich furniture adding therevnto as an hereditarie guift the towne of Torresuedras Such also was the fauour shee bare vnto Don Fernand of Andeiro a Knight of Galicia who was come to serue the King her husband in his last warres against Castile as besides that hee was made an Earle hee had the neerest place next to her selfe in the Kings fauour so as by his meanes many Gentlemen were gratefied and aduanced in Portugal and moreouer hee liued in such familiarity as hee lodged in the same lodging with the King and Queene and did often remaine alone with her a long time whereat many murmured and grew iealous saying that their conuersation ws not honest and the Portugois did beleeue that the children which shee bare were not the King D. Fernands a Prince which was vnsound and of a weake complexion but begotten by stealth by this Earle of Oren. Finally she wrought so as all the dignities honours and forts of Portugal were in the hands of her kinsmen friends and allies But to what fury doth the desire of commaund thrust a woman vnto The Portugal authors write that the Infant Don Iohn the Kings brother beeing in loue with Donna Maria Telles of Meneses the Queenes sister who had managed the loue betwixt the King and her a widow woman and mother to Don Lope Diaz Soça but faire and pleasing hee serued her and sought her loue the which shee could not refuse Don Iohn beeing a Knight in the floure of his age goodly also and full of grace yet shee was thus farre discreet that before shee would yeeld to that which hee desired hee promised to marrie her secretly the which beeing afterwards made knowne vnto the Queene shee was much discontented it may bee desiring that Don Iohn who was much beloued of the Portugalls should marrie Donna Beatrix her daughter fearing that if the King her husband should die hee should bee chosen King and her daughter reiected or that shee her selfe did beare him some good will and seeing her husband ill disposed had an intent to marry him if her husband died that shee mought reigne still Policy cruell and detestable of the Queene D. Leonora Telles wherefore being transported with these passions she began to practise the death by a notable cruelty and detestable stratagemme of her who had raised her vp conspiring with Don Iohn Alphonso Telles her brother Admirall of Portugall to perswade the Infant Don Iohn that Donna Maria Telles who said shee was his wife abandoned her selfe to other men to his great dishonour in whom they wrought such an impression as this simple and ill aduised Knight transported with extreame iealousie came in a morning to Coimbra where this Lady did remaine where entring furiously into the house after that hee had forced her chamber doore finding not any signes of that which had beene told him he slue his miserable wife most barbarously who called to God for aide but in vaine holding vp her hands to her inraged husband This was the reward which Donna Maria Telles of Meneses had hauing beene the broker of that vnfortunate marriage and as it were the Gardien of the Queene Donna Leonoras loues who not content therewith came to complaine vnto the King of Don Iohn for the death of her sister and preuailed so as he was forced to absent himselfe from court and to keepe himselfe secret in places of hard accesse for his safety yet finding not himselfe well secured he retired into Castile for Gonçal Telles brother to the deceased and her sonne D. Lope Diaz de Sosa the Earle of Barcellos and his brother the Earle of Viana with other of her kinsfolkes sought to kill him to reuenge the death of Donna Maria. Besides these excesses Treachery of the Queene D. Leonora against the maister of Auiz the Queene Donna Leonora attempted the death of D. Iohn maister of Auiz the King her husbands base brother a Knight of great valour who had neuer offended her but only in conceit that he onely did crosse her deseignes To effect her wicked intent shee caused letters to bee counterfetted in the name of the maister and of a gentleman called Gançalo Vasques of Azebedo his cousin and very familiar beeing of the Kings councell whom shee would also draw into this danger These letters were directed to the King of Castile and did treat of matters against the seruice of the King D. Fernand whom she did aduertise that they had beene surprized vpon the frontiers The King giuing credit to her malice that he had taken councell of his wife and of D. Iohn Fernandes of Andeyro Imprisonment of the maister of Auiz and of D. Goncal Vasques he commanded that the maister of Auiz and Gonçal Vasques should be apprehended and put into the tower of the castle of Ebora where they were kept rigorously in chaines the maister being ignorant of the cause of this his misery As for D. Gonçal Vasques he remembred that hee had giuen eare vnto his wife telling him that on a time D. Gonçal Telles the Queenes brother and D. Iohn Fernand of Andeyro her mignon entring into her chamber all sweating shee gaue them a kerchife she had vpon her to wipe themselues withall and that D. Iohn Fernandes approching neere vnto her spake certaine lasciuious words which being heard by the wife of Don Gonçal Vasques and reported by her vnto her
Alphonso Telles Earle of Barcellos the Queenes brother the which fell out vnhappily for the King Don Fernand who beeing sodainely transported with batred against Castile receiued this Prince Edmond with al shewes of loue and royall pompe and the more to gratefie him he made a promise of a future marriage King of Portugal makes and breakes his daughters marriage at his pleasure betwixt Donna Beatrix his daughter who had beene twice before contracted and Edward his son a young child which hee had had of Donna Isabella his wife the third daughter of the deceased King Don Pedro of Castile there present yea he made them to marry and lie together and to confirme this marriage they performed al accustomed ceremonies except the consummation which could not bee by reason of the tender age of both parties the Bridegroome beeing not full sixe yeeres old During their stay the English before they were led to the warre spared not the Portugals but made spoile of their goods as if they had beene in the country of Castile So as the Protugals in steed of one warre found themselues ingaged betwixt two enemies hauing the Castillans abroad and the English within their houses In the yeere of our Lord 1382. the King D. Fernand went to field An. 1382. with the Earle of Cambridge and came and lodged his army at Yelbes On the other side the army of Castile camped at Badajos whereas hauing continued some daies without any exploite of armes a peace was concluded and Donna Beatrix Infanta of Portugall was the fourth time promised to Don Fernand the younger sonne of Don Iohn King of Castile the King of Portugall beeing glad this marriage should take place to the end his Realme should not bee vnited to the crowne of Castile In the meane time Doona Leonora Queene of Castile died in the towne of Cuellar Castile beeing brought in bed of a daughter which died also The Queenes bodie was carried to Toledo and interred in the chappell of the last Kings This Princesse is honoured for her vpright and good conscience aboue all the Ladies of her time whereof some authors bring this example Certaine Iewes deputed from the Sinagogues of them of their sect dwelling vpon the Queenes Lands beeing come for some affaires vnto the court Integrity of the Queene D. Leonora beeing mooued with good will vnto their Ladie by reason of her vertues and good behauiour came vnto her Confessor beeing an Arragonois a verie religious man of a good life and tould him that they vnderstood the Queene had occasion for to vse a certaine summe of money and knowing how much the Iewes dwelling in her countrie did honour her they intreated him to let her vnderstand that shee should demaunde what money shee pleased of their Sinagogues beeing assured it should bee verie willingly furnished and that withall hee should certefie her that the Iewes desired to doe her this seruice for that since the time shee had beene their Ladie shee had neuer imployed them The Confessor thinking to bring pleasing newes vnto the Queene made report of the Iewes speech and perswaded her by all meanes for to make vse of their kinde offer assuring her that shee might take with a good conscience that which they did willingly present vnto her But the Queene answered him that shee would neuer doe any such thing and that God forbidde that shee should exact money or any other thing of any person for the which the King she or their children might be cursed And notwithstanding any reply the religious man could make shee would not yeeld vnto it but willed him for to thanke the Iewes Don Fernand King of Portugal Portugal hearing of the death of Donna Leonora Queene of Castille hee beganne to practise a fifth marriage for his daughter Donna Beatrix with the King Don Iohn himselfe sending sodainely vnto him beeing then at Pinto three Leagues from Madrid to know his minde therein The King Don Iohn made no delaie but with the aduice of his good seruants entred presently into capitulation with the Ambassadours of Portugal who were therein duelie instructed Amongst other Articles it was agreed that the children issuing of this marriage should bee Kings of Portugal And some daies after hee married Donna Beatrix Infanta of Portugall D. Iohn King of Castile marries the Infanta of Portugal hauing escaped many other parties of lesse preferment The marriage was celebrated at Badajos or at Yelbes according vnto some in the yeere of the Incarnation 1383. the Queene Donna Leonara Telles de Meneses her mother being present the King Don Fernand remayning at Lisbon very sicke Deathoâ— D. Fernand King of Portugal where within few daies after hee died hauing raigned but ill sixteene yeeres and nine monthes the three and fortith yeere of his age His body was buried at Saint Iren in the Franciscans church where as D. Constance Manuel his mother is also interred After the marriage betwixt Don Alphonso Earle of Gijon and Donna Isabella of Portugal Castile against the liking of Don Alphonso hee did neuer loue the King his brother some times hee rebelled and caused reuolts and then was reconciled but it lasted not long At this second marriage of the King Don Iohn hee was in the Asturiaes where hee put all into combustion against whom the King sent some companies of men at armes This yeere of our Lord 1383. Rebellion of D Alphonso Earl of Gijon was held a generall assembly of the Estates at Segobia And for that vnto that time they had accounted the yeeres according vnto the Aera of Caesar Aera of Caesar what it was which differed eight and thirty yeeres from the accounts which was then in vse in other Christian Kingdomes it was ordained that the Castillans should take the beginning of their yeeres from the natiuity of Christ the which was more fit for Christians then to retaine this memory of Caesar Augustus This manner of accounting by the Aera had beene long before left in Nauarre and Arragon but was retained for some time in Portugal The cause of this name of Aera is diuersly related but the most probable is that the ancients hauing accustomed to write these wordes Annus erat Augusti centes or some other number by abreuiation thus A. E R. A. C. the vulgar people ioyning these letters together pronounced Aera C. the which was afterwards vsed vnto that time They say that the last letters which were dispatched in the court of Castile where the Aera of Caesar was obserued were two preuiledges granted by the King Don Iohn the one to the towne of Santa Cruz of Cestone the other to Villa Real of Vrrechua which was in the yeere of our Lord 1421. of the Aera answering to that of our Lord 1383. from the birth of Christ. The King Don Iohn before his departure from Segobia did celebrat the funerals of his father in law Portugal in which Realme by an Article made in the
the sort or castle of Tafalla As for Fillot of gramont hee continued three yeeres in prison and then was deliuered In the meane time the King Don Charles beeing in great care for the detention of his sonne in France hee caused Don Iohn King of Castile to bee sollicited by Donna Leonora his daughter in law who was retired into Castile to the King her brother who was strictly allied and a friend to the French Deliuery of Prince Charls in sauor of the King of Castile to bee a meadiator for the deliuery of the Infant Don Charles The King of Castile desirous to gratefie his sister imployed his best meanes to the young French King and his Gouernors and did so importune them by messages letters and Ambassages as they set the Infant Don Charles of Nauarre at libertie As for Don Pedro his younger brother and Donna Maria his sister they had beene released before Don Charles soone after his deliuery hee went into Nauarre to the great content of all the Nauarrois It was a great hatred and mallice in the King Don Charles the Father for to attempt such a wickednesse against the princes of France who shewed their generositie in consenting to the deliuerie of the Infant who was not guilty of his fathers offence who in all his actions was of so sower a disposition Disposition of D. Charles King of Nauarre as hee could not pursue his rights nor treat of any affaires with other princes but in choller and disdaine and whereas he could not obtaine and bring to passe what hee pretended hee had recourse to synister and vnlawfull practises desiring to reuenge himselfe of those that did him any iniury by what meanes soeuer Hee had one sister called Donna Agnes married vnto Gaston Earle of Foix called Phebus who for the wrongs hee had done vnto her husband was verie ill intreated by him so as shee was forced to leaue his companie and to retire into Nauarre who was soone after followed by a sonne shee had by him called Gaston where both beeing receiued and honoured by King Charles conferring often with his sister of her husbands bad vsage hee conceiued such a hatred against the Earle Gaston as hee drew young Gaston their sonne to poison his father and gaue him a venimous poulder to that end telling him that it was a remedy to make him change the hatred hee bare him and his mother into loue This young Nobleman beeing simple and ill aduised beleeuing what the King his vncle had said vnto him he returned into Foix to his father with an intent to season him some meate with this poulder Misâ—rable death of young Gaston of Foix. but hee could not so play his part but casting the poulder into the meate it was perceiued by the cookes or otherwise discouered wherefore the Earle commanded his sonne and onely heire to bee taken causing him to die miserably in prison so as after him hee left none but bastards which did not succeed in the Earledome of Foix one of them was Bernard who serued Henry the second King of Castile in the conquest of the realme against the King D. Pedro and was rewarded by him and endowed with lands and Estates in Castile from whom descended the dukes of Medina Celi or Zelim who by the mothers side belong to the bloud of Castile according to the order which followeth D. Fernand de la Cerde Beginâ—ing of the house of Celi or Zelim eldest sonne to D. Alphonso the Wise or the Philosopher left two sons D. Alphonso and D. Fernand of D. Alphonso married into France came D. Lewis Earle of Clermont and D. Charles or Iohn according vnto some Constable of france and Earle of Angoulesme D. Lewis Earle of Clermont married in Andalusia Don Leonora of Guzman daughter to D. Alphonso Peres of Guzman and was Lord of Hulua and of Port Sancta Maria and other lands in the right of his wife of which marriage issued Don Lewis Don Iohn and Donna Isabella de la Cerde This Donna Isabella was by the King Don Henry the second being setled in the realme of Castile married to Bernard bastard of Foix and had in dowry Medina Celi with the title of an Earle of them came D. Gaston surnamed de la Cerde leauing the name of the house of Foix and Bern. Hee was the second Earle of Medina Celi and married Donna Mencia of Mendoça daughter to Don Pedro Conçales of Mendoça a great Nobleman in Alaua by her hee had one sonne called Don Lewis who was the third Earle of Medina Celi and married with Donna Iean Sarmiento daughter to Diego Peres Sarmiento from whom came Don Gaston de la Cerde the second and forth Earle of Medina Celi who married Donna Leonora of Mendoça daughter to Don Iâ—igo Lopes of Mendoça Marquis of Sentillana from whom descended Don Lewis which succeeded him in the Earldome in whose time it was made a Dutchy D. Lewis married Donna Anna of Nauarre and Arragon base daughter to D. Charles Infant of Nauarre and Arragon This is the Genealogy of the house of the dukes of Medina Celi Such as wee haue sayd were the actions of Charles King of Nauarre whom in the end God strooke with a Leaprosie King Charles a Leapeâ— which made him to leaue all care of the affaires of this world and to giue himselfe to workes of piety according to the manner of those times which was to build chappels to ordaine Masses and Anniuersaries for his deceased parents and to adde rents and giue entertainement to Clergy men and Priests which did the seruice but aboue all hee labored to liue in peace with Christian Princes The Infant Charles beeing come into Nauarre about the beginning of the warre betwixt Castile and Portugal the King Don Iohn demaunded some supplies of souldiars out of Nauarre to lead with him wherevnto the King of Nauarre consented willingly remembring the good Offices hee had done with the French for his sonnes liberty whom hee sent well accompanied to this warre beeing vnable to goe in person by reason of his indisposition The Infant made some stay with his wife Donna Leonora who was in Castile and then passing on hee came to the King beeing incamped before Lisbone where hee staied not long the King Don Iohn beeing forced to raise the seege by reason of the plague which ruined his armie and returne into Castile as wee haue said dismissing the Infant his brother in law with all loue and content The yeere 1385. beeing come Portugal Affaires of the King of Castile succeed well in Portugal the King D. Iohn preparing to returne into Portugall hauing alreadie sent some ships and gallies against Lisbone hee had newes that the souldiars which hee had left in Saint Iren had defeated some troupes of Portugal whose leaders were the maister of the Knights of Christus and the Prior of Saint Iohn by reason of which victorie many places within the Realme had planted the Standard of Castile
whom shee named but this was an information made without any aduerse party to the great scandale of Queene Leonoras marriage so as by the aduice of the royall councell of Castile it was supprest The Queene remayning obstinate not to returne to her husband the King of Castile preuailed so with her as shee yeelded to send Don Leanne her eldest daughter for hee gaue her to vnderstand that it would somewhat pacefie the King of Nauarre Besides it was to bee feared that if shee staied her hee might in despight institute his brother Peter Earle of Mortaing heire of his realme It did much import the Nauarrois to haue this daughter in the fathers power fearing least the mother should marry her to some Castillan against the fathers will and to the preiudice of the liberty of the Realme The daughter was deliuered to the Ambassadors with one of her sisters being royally accompanied from the towne of Roa whether the King and his sister came to send her into Nauarre where shee was receiued with great contentment to the King and the Nauarrois yet he was much discontented at the rebellion and contempt of the Queene his wife This businesse being ended Castile the King of Castile came to Segobia where he did institute the Order of the Knights of the holy Ghost causing collars of gold to bee made like vnto the sunne beames at which did hang a white doue This collar hee himselfe did weare and gaue it to many Knights that were most familiar with him shewing them a certaine booke of Orders which they must obserue Moreouer he would also institute an other deuice which he called Reason the which Esquires which carried themselues valiantly in Iousts and Tournayes and did any commendable act should carry yet hee beeing dead these things died likewise with him which follwed the same yeere 1390. He was resolued to passe into Andalusia An. 1390. to order the affaires of that Prouince and administer Iustice passing in the month of October by Alcala of Henares thether came vnto him fifty Christian Knights borne at Maroc in Affrike who being sent for by him had past the seas with leaue from their King and were come to doe him seruice Hee receiued them gratiously and promised them pensions and lands in Castile They were of the most ancient families of Maroc Farfanes-Christian affâ— ikans hauing alwaies held the Christian religion and were called the Farfanes The King desirous to see them mannage their Genets for they had the report to bee good horsemen went to horse-backe and going out at the port which is called of Burgos he entred into a plowed field and beginning to gallop his horse ouer the furroes he stumbled in the medest of his course and fell vpon the King who was so brused as hee died being but two and thirty yeeres old whereof hee raigned eleuen and three monthes his body was carried to Toledo and buried in the Chappell of the last Kings where his father and mother lie A Prince endowed with good parts but vnfortunate and too sharpe to his brother the Earle of Gijon the which did somewhat blemish the luster of his vertues he was a friend and rewarder of valiant men and religious according to the time Hee was founder of three of the chiefe Monasteries in Spaine and gaue them great reuenues that is the Carthusians at Valdelo çoya in the territorie of Segobia in Rascafrie the which is commonly called Paular the royall Monasterie of the Order of Saint Benet at Vailedolit the chiefe of the Religion in the Realmes of Castile Leon Arragon and Nauarre built whereas the old fort did stand And moreouer hee founded the church and house of Santa Maria of Guadalupe whereas he put religious men of Saint Ierosmes Order and tooke away the Chaplains which were wont to bee there ar which place there is an Image which they hold doth miracles This King was very pittifull to Princes and men of marke that were strangers and afflicted as it appeered by the deliuery which hee sought with great affection of Leon King of Armenia who was prisoner with the Sultan of Aegipt to whom hee sent an honourable Ambassage to that effect And afterwards this Prince beeing retired into Spaine he gaue him conuenient reuenues and pensions vpon the towne of Madrid and other places in Castile It is he whose tombe is in the Celestins church at Paris where he died mediating a peace betwixt the French and English The King of Nauarre hauing laboured in vaine for the haue the Queene his wife returne vnto him Nauarre desyring to haue her crowned with him like vnto other Queenes hee resolued not to delay his coronation any longer wherefore he assembled the Estates of his realm in the city of Pampelone whereas the sollemnity of his coronation was made as followeth The Deputies of the Clergy Ceremony at the King of Nauarres coronation Nobility and third Estate beeing assembled with the Ambassadors of forraine Princes in the great chappell of the Cathedrall church the Bishops beeing in their Pontificall habits Don Martin of Salua Bishop of Pampelone who was afterwards Cardinall spake the words vnto the King O King our naturall Lord it is fit before you receiue the Sacrament of the holy vnction that you take the oth vnto your people of Nauarre which hath beene accustomed to be taken in this Realme of Nauarre by Kings your predecessors Wherevnto the King answered that he was ready to sweare then a crosse being presented vnto him and a booke laying his hand thereon Forme of the King oth to his people he pronounced these words with a loude voice We D. Charles by the grace of God King of Nauarre Earle of Eureux c. Doe sweare vnto our people of Nauarre vpon this crosse and vpon the holy Euangelist toucht by vs and to you the prelats and rich men of the cities and good townes and to all the people of Nauarre for all your rights lawes customes freedomes liberties and preuiledges that euery one of them as they now are shal be maintained and kept to you and your successors all the time of our life without corrupting them bettering and not impayring them in all or in part and that the violence and force which hath beene done to your predecessors whom God pardon or to you by Vs or our Officers we shall hereafter command it to cease and satisfaction to bee made according vnto right as they shal be made manifest by good men and of credit After the Kings oth Fâ—â—mâ— of the subiects oth vnto the King the Deputies of the Estates according to their degrees standing vp did also sweare after this maner We N. N. Barons of Nauarre as well in our owne names as for all the Knights and Gentlemen of the realme sweare vnto you our King and Lord vpon this corsse and these foure holy Euangelists handled and toucht by vs to gard and faithfully to defend your person and our country and
father was setled King of Granado Granado he onely among all his predecessors receiued this Scepter peaceably and left it quiet at his death During this reigne which beganne in the yeere 1379. and ended 1392. he had not any warre against Christian Princes for all the time of his reigne the Estate of Castile vnder King Iohn was so troubled with wars with D. Fernand King of Portugal and afterwards with the maister of Auiz and besides with the Duke of Lancaster as the Realme of Granado felt no trouble This Mahumet Guadix was soone in law to the King of Tunis whose daughter named Hadisa of the ancient linage of the Almohages he had married when his father liued by whom he had Ioseph his successor to the Realme and yet he had other wiues and many children by them according to the liberty of the Mahumetists in that point During this calme he fortefied many places in the Realme of Granado especially towards the frontier of Andalusia by the which the Kings of Castile were accustomed to inuade the Moores Hee renued the truce betwixt the two realmes of Granado and Castile with King Iohn in the yeere 1390. the which was sworne and confirmed by the Kings and by their eldest sonnes and successors The name of Guadix was giuen him for the great loue he bare to the towne of Guadix and that country from his Infancy the which he did frequent and beautifie with many things whilest he liued He died in peace in the yeere of our Lord 1392. the thirteenth of his reigne Ioseph the eleuenth King of Granado TO him succeeded this King Ioseph of whom wee haue made mention in the route with he gaue vnto Martin Ianes of Barbuda maister of Alcantara Before there was some likelihood of warre during the raigne of D. Henry the 3. king of Castile but it was soone pacified after an incounter neere vnto Lorca wheras the Mores at the coming of this king Ioseph beginning to flie were defeated with great losse If the father had raigned peaceably as well among his subiects as with Christian Princes his neighbours his son gouerned with great difficulty tumults for besides the quarels he had with the Christians which succeeded reasonably well he was pursued by his owne sonne and in danger to loose both Crowne and life Sonne persecutes the father to raigne This bad soone called Mahumet as his Grandfather was thrust on with ambition to raign ioyned with a Nobleman among the Mores called Aben Mohaya who had long hated King Ioseph These two together did what they could to put him from his royall seate dispersing among the Mores all the slanders they could inuent against him but chiefly they did charge him with the vice of clemencie which he had vsed to many Christian captiues hauing set them free without ransome an vndoubted argument sayd they that he was a Christian in heart There were great combustions throughout all Granado by meanes of this peruerse sonne and his confederats the which were pacified by the mediation of an Ambassadour from the king of Maroc of the linage of the Merins who was then at Granado for his Princes affaires who wrought in such sort as the sonne and all that followed him yeelded obedience vnto the king to the good of the Realme which for a time enioyed a desired peace for by reason of the troubles many Christians had imbraced these quarrels of the Moores ioyning with either partie but all tending to the ruine of their estate Besides this Mahumet son to king Ioseph who made warre against him Histories make mention of three others that is Ioseph the eldest who raigned but not immediatly after his father Cidi-Ali and Cidi-Amed After this pacification and the defeate of the Master of Alcantara aboue-mentioned king Ioseph was more respected among his subiects and gouerned his Realme in peace the remaynder of his dayes without any opposition He kept friendship with the Princes of Spaine his neighbours and with the Kings of Affricke as much as he could yet he grew into secret hatred with the king of Fez whereof no man knowes the occasion neither did he discouer it vntill he felt the poison which this trecherous king sent him for among many rich presents there was a cassocke of cloth of gold of great price but infected with this mortall poyson which did not worke sodenly but by degrees an art much practised among those damned creatures to free themselues of their enemies Ioseph king of Granado poysoned or to make States and Principalities voyd as their ambitious appetites did driue them King Ioseph hauing no cause as he thought to suspect any such treason from a king of his sect whome hee had not offended receiued the presents but hauing one day put on the cassocke he felt himselfe presently poysoned without remedie the which was of such force as hauing depriued him of all his naturall faculties VVonderfull force of poyson his flesh fell away by peece-meale with great horhor to them that were about him and amazement of the Phisitions which had him in cure to whome the true cause of his infirmitie nor the remedies wee euer knowne Thus this king died miserably hauing raigned about foure yeares in Granado in the yeare of our Lord 1396. and of the Arabians 779. Mahumet the 9. of that name and 12. king of Granado MAHVMET his sonne surnamed Aben-Balua who had so much desired to raigne in his fathers life-time vsurped the Realme from his elder brother Ioseph who yeelding to the time supported it as well as he could beeing countenanced by some Noblemen that were friends to his deceased father and him The first entrance of this king Mahumet was pleasing vnto the Moores by the cruelty he suffered to be done to two Friars brethren who mooued with an inconsiderate zeale would goe and preach in Granado Beeing forbidden by the king to preach their doctrine to a people ill prepared to receiue it they persisting in their resolution the Alfaguis and Doctors of the Alcaron fell vpon and hauing whipt them they slue them most cruelly so as these two poore Friars were held holy Martyrs whereof some of their bones were gthered together and carried to Seuile and Cordoua to them of their Order all men perswading themselues that they wrought miracles This king thinking himselfe setled in his estate he confirmed the truce with Christian Princes especially with D. Henry king of Castile who freed him of the tribute which the kings of Granado were wont to pay to the Kings of Castile The King Don Henry shewed himselfe tractable D. Henry of Castile called the siekly by reason of the indisposition of his person who beeing the rest of his daies ill disposed purchased the surname of Sickly and made him to desire peace with his neighbours and to hate warre The friendship and familiaritte of these two Princes was very great and continued long visiting one another by ambassages and sending presents striuing who should be
speech of marriage betwixt his youngest daughter D. Beatrix and D. Iames sonne to the Earle of Vrgel of the bloud royall of Arragon the which by reason of certaine lets â—ooke no effect wherefore the King being returned he married her to Iames of Bourbon Earle of March one of the goodliest and actiue Princes of his time The marriage was celebrated in the city of Pamapelone in the yeere 1406. with great solemnity and concourse of the nobility of Spaine and France about the beginning of the warre of Granado and a little before the death of D. Henry King of Castile the newes whereof were greeuous to King Charles a great friend and allie to the house of Castile D. Iohn the second of that name 18. King of Castile 39. of Leon. THe heat of the warre against the Moores was somewhat quenched by the death of King Henry Castile leauing his sonne and successor in his realmes an Infant in his swathling clothes being but two and twenty monthes old For it behoued to haue a speedy care of that which was necessary for the peace of the Realme wherein the Queene D. Catherine and the Infant D. Fernand duke of Pegnafiel Factions in Castâ—â—e after the Kings death appointed Gouernors by the testament of the deceased King imployed all their care but they could not keepe the noblemen from entring into factions and as the gouernment of two is neuer firme they were the first which diuided themselues The prelats noblemen and deputies of townes which were in court assembled againe in Toledo Some perswaded the Infant D. Fernand duke of Pegnafiel to take vpon him the title of King promising to maintaine and defend him alledging that it was no new thing in Spaine when as the deceased Kings children were young and not fit to gouerne or they left none but daughters that the royall Scepter was put into the vncles hands or of some other Prince of the bloud a man of fit age and endowed with wisdome to gouerne the affaires of that realme producing many examples of D. Sancho the fourth who had beene receiued for King and the children of his elder brother being yet young reiected and of the King D. Henry his grandfather who had raigned with the consent of the Spaniards although he were a bastard to the prejudice of D. Constance Dutchesse of Lancaster being then eldest daughter to the King D. Pedro with other examples more antient as well of Castile as of the first Kings of Leon either well or ill reported That the vrgent affaires of the realme and the warre of Granado which was begunne required that he should reigne and the troubles which he had lately seene in his brothers time did aduertise him to preuent others which were a breeding if Castile should receiue an Infant of two and twenty monthes for King The Infant D. Fernand was not well pleased with these perswasions but the Constable D. Ruy Lopes of Aualos hauing in a publike assembly required openly that they would raise him to the royall throne of Castile being a plot laied among the noblemen thinking that most voices would choose D. Fernand he made an answere of rare example The Iusant D. Fernand refuseth the realme of Castile and persisted therein and to whom the said he belongs the realme but to my Nephew D. Iohn sonne and onely heire to the King D. Henry my brother Thus by this conscientious Prince the crowne of Castile and Leon was preserued for the Infant who was then at Segobia with the Queene Donna Catherine his mother whether the duke of Pegnafiel went with the other noblemen after the funerals of the deceased King The breeding vp of the young King was left in the mothers charge who made great instance against D. Iohn of Velasco and Diego Lopes of Estuniga who demanded it according vnto the fathers will to stop whose mouthes and to giue them some content there was presently giuen them twelue thousand florins of gold The will being read and an oth taken the Queene and the Duke charged themselues with the gouernment of the King swearing in the hands of D. Iohn of Illesca Bishop of Siguença and promising the obseruation of the lawes rights and preuiledges of the realme Prouinces and cities thereof But within few daies of Queene and D. Fernand disagreed in their commands The Queene being a woman was gouerned by an other woman of Cordoua called Leonora Lopes without whose aduice she did not any thing no not that which was resolued in councell so as without the dukes great modesty and patience the realme had beene full of seditions and great confusion It was ordained that the King should haue three hundred launces for his gard and the Duke two hundred the which did much displease euery man of iudgement And for that the souldiars which were vpon the frontier were not paied and endured much there was drawne out of the Kings cofers twenty millions of Marauidies vpon condition it should be repaied out of the first of the Kings reuenues that should be receiued or others that should be leauied Whilest they were attentiue about these affaires at Segobia the Marshal of Castile Fernando Garcia of Herrera being in Lorca entred into the country of Granado to surprise some moores who had their retreat at Vera but for want of ladders he could not effect it Some daies after he incountred with other troupes neere vnto Xurena where hauing defeated them he entred into the towne but he could not take the castle wherefore the Christians retired hearing that a great number of Moores came to charge them These petty exploits did somewhat kindle the warre of Granado wherein the Infant D. Fernand desired to imploy himselfe Difficulties increasing in Segobia Gouernment Castile diuided betwixt the Queene mother and the Duke of Pegnafiel in respect of the gouernment it was thought fit Donna Catherine the Queene mother and D. Fernand duke of Pegnafiel should diuide it betwixt them so as the places remoat from all tumults of warre and within the country should be at the Queenes disposition which were the dioceses of St. Iames Tuy Astorga Ouiedo Leon Zamora Salamanca Ciudad Roderigo Auila Segobia Osma Burgos and Calaorra And vnder the dukes charge should remaine the Archbishopriks of Toledo and Seuile and the Bishoprikes of Cuenca Siguença Carthagena Caliz Cordoua Iaen Badajos Coria Plaisance Lugo Mondonedo Palence and Orençe with certaine conditions vpon the iudgement of suits and other things The King of Granado hauing for his allies and assistants in this warre the petty Kings of Tunes and Tremessen he caused his army to march towards Priego And at the same time the Duke of Pegnafiel went towards the frontier and came to Seuile There were many light incounters sometimes with gaine sometimes with losse the towne of Zaara the castle of Andito Priego Cagnete Las Cueuas and Ortexica were taken from the Moores The strength of the Moores army was about Iaen and yet they durst not giue battaile
being aduertised of these things hee went post to Alcantara with all his horsemen to the end this prisoner might bee deliuered vnto him to conduct him vnto the King but the Commander would not yeeld him The Admirall wisht him to keepe him in safe gard promising him a great recompence in the Kings name and from thence hee went and spoiled the country about Albuquerque The detention of the Infant Don Pedro did much trouble Don Henry his brother who caused the Maister to goe to field to let the world know that hee was no prisoner but for all this the Commander would not release Don Pedro for the King tempting the couetousnesse and ambition of this man Nephew betrayes his vncle through ambition promised to make him maister of Alcantara in his Vncles place so as it appeared to all men that in retaining Don Pedro hee had more hope to aduance him-selfe then charitie to his Vncle who indeed was depriued of his Maistership the Commander aduanced vnto it and the Inhabitants of Alcantara for their forwardnesse in the taking of the Infant were endowed with great priuiledges Don Henry seeing his affaires in very bad estate fearing they should vse his brother vnworthily Infants of Arâ—agon loose all their lands in Castile he had recourse vnto the King of Portugal to mediate his peace with the King and his brothers deliuery by whose meanes an accord was made with this condition that the sort of Albuquerque all others that the Infants did hold should bee deliuered into the Kings hands and they depriued of all their lands in Castile These things happened in the yeare 1432. when as King Iohn gaue the title of a Citty to the towne of Victoria Admirable Snow in Naâ—â—r ArragoÌ„ the chief in the prouince of Alaua About the end of this yeare there fell such aboundance of Snow in Nauarre and Arragon as the townes and bourroughs were in a manner besieged the Snow continuing forty dayes together so as they could not go from one place to another and the long continuance thereof made many beasts yea the most sauage and birds of all sorts to come familiarly into their houses being prest with hunger and suffer themselues to be taken as if they had put off their naturall wildnesse and were become tame a presage of future miserie The truce betwixt the King of Castile and Mahumet Aben Azar King of Granado being expired An. 1433. in the yeare 1433. there were new supplies of men sent vnto the frontiers of Andalusia vnder the command of Don Fernand Aluares of Toledo Lord of Val-decorneja who tooke Benamaruel and Bençalema from the Moores and the Estates of Castile were held at Madrid where they treated to continue this holy warre This yeare D. Iohn King of Portugal Portugal Death of Don Iohn King of Portugal dyed in the Castell of Lisbone a Prince full of yeares leauing his realme in peace and a happy memory of his gouernment hee was seauenty seauen yeares old when hee dyed and had raigned forty nine yeares His body was layed in the Cathedrall Church at Lisbone and afterwards buryed in the royall Monasterie of S. Mary of the battell Before he left this world he saw a son borne of D. Edward his sonne and successor of the Realme and of Donna Leonora of Arragon his wife who was named Don Alphonso and raigned after the father D. Edward the first of that name and 11. King of Portugall DOn Edward was presently after proclaymed king in the pallace of Alcaçaua in the presence of his breethren D. Henry Master of the Order of Christ and duke of Viseo the Infant Don Iohn Maister of Saint Iames of Portugal and Constable of the realm Don Pedro of Meneses Earle of Viana the bishop of Ebora and many other Prelates and Knights whereas the bishop of Ebora did celebrate the ceremonie They say that the Noblemen being assembled to celebrate this act a Iew Phisitian to the new king and very learned in astrologie came and presented himself vnto the assembly beseeching them to deferre it vntill noone with assurance that he had obserued some bad constellation threatning that Kings raigne that should be receiued at that houre The king who was better instructed touching these prognostications would haue them proceed without delay wherefore the Iew replyed that the king should raigne little and with great troble He was one and forty yeares old when he began to raigne and had beene married fiue yeares before too late for a Prince that was heire to a great Estate His wife Donna Leonora was daughter to King Fernand who of Duke of Pegnafiel had bene made king of Arragon by election of the arbitrators deputed by the Estates of the countrie borne of Donna Leonora of Albuquerque Genealogie of Portugal who was issued of the bdoud royall of Castile and Portugall for Donna Beatrix her mother was daughter to the king Don Pedro and sister to Don Iohn king of Portugal borne of the faire and happie Agnes of Castro and the father was Don Sancho sonne to Don Alphonso king of Castile the last Of this Princesse of Arragon king Edward had Don Alphonso his eldest and successor to the Crowne of Portugall borne in the pallace of Sintra in the yeare 1432. then D. Fernand his second sonne this yeare 1433 who was Duke of Viseo and married Donna Beatrix his cousin germaine daughter to D. Iohn Master of S. Iames and the third Constable of Portugal of which marriage was borne Donna Leonora Queene of Portugall wife to Don Iohn the second and also D. Izabella Dutchesse of Bragance and Don Dominicke Duke of Viseo and Don Manuel who came to raigne in Portugal from whome is descended the last King Don Sebastian by the masculine line Besides these two sonnes Donna Leonora brought king Edward her husband foure daughters D. Philip who dyed being but eleuen yeares old stricken with the plague at Lisbon D. Leonora married to the Emperour Fredericke the third father and mother to the Emperor Maximilian of Austria the first of that name the third was D. Catherina who was betrothed to Don Charles Prince of Viana heire of Nauar and afterwards to Edward the fourth King of England and yet married neither of them but dyed a mayd the fourth was D. Ieanne a very faire Princesse who married with Don Henry the fourth king of Castile This was the issue of king Edward who is numbred for the eleuenth king of Portugall vnfortunate at the least in this that during his raigne the plague neuer ceased to consume his people yet he was a louer of iustice for the administration wherof he deputed euery three moneths one of his brethren an Earle and a Bishop commanding them to do Iustice to euery man and to suppresse all excesse he was sober in speech and in his manner of liuing as much as any Prince of his time he did limit the expences of his Wardrobe to fiue hundred doublons of gold by
a new warre for the desire of rule will not be bridled especially in Kings children Leauing then the Earle of Lerin as hostage hee ranne to armes and entred the field the second time and then the factions of Beaumont and Grammont returned euery one to his side and made more cruell and barbarous warre then before which the Realme did feele many yeares after The end was the Prince was againe defeated neere to Estella and his people dispersed but hee escaped by the swiftnesse of his horse and hauing resolued neuer more to poursue this warre he went to Naples to the king Alphonso his Vnkle leauing his friends in Nauarre in great trouble and danger where the seede of discord betwixt the two factions did encrease and spring vp diuers times afterward The Prince Don Charles passing thorow France and Italy Arragon was euery where receiued with great honor and namely at Rome by Pope Calixtus a Spaniard but chiefly his vncle D. Alphonso did feast and welome him admiring his graue wisedome and kingly qualities answerable in euery point to the report that had beene made of him and beeing desirous to see him reconciled to the King Don Iohn his father hee laboured very much therein performing thereby all the Offices of a louing kinsman and Christian Prince for he did daily put him in mind of the duty of children towards their fathers whereunto Princes are more bound than other men in regard that their subiects do commonly fashion themselues after their examples and on the other side hee did write to the King D. Iohn alledging all reasons that might be auaylable to induce him to loue and desire the presence of his sonne but this good and vertuous king had not the meanes to accomplish so holy and laudable a work beeing preuented by death which seazed on him in the new castle of Naples the yeare 1458. hauing raigned two and fortie yeares and two moneths in Arragon and foure and twenty yeares in Naples in the 65. yeare of his age This Prince after that Renee of Aniou had retired himself into France the yere 1442 finding himselfe master of the whole kingdome of Naples had contention with the Venetians in the behalfe of Philip Maria Duke of Milan then against his sonne-in-lawe Francis Sforza who was duke of Milan and last of all against the Venetians Geneuois and Florentines in league together in which wars he alwaies maintained the reputation of a great and excellent Captaine And againe in the yeare 1453 he had some likelihood of a future warre about his kingdome of Naples against Reneé of Aniou who had repassed the mountaines and was come downe into Lombardy accompanied with Lewis the Daulphin of France with two thousand men at armes hoping by the fauour of the duke Francis Sforza and the Florentines to be able to re-enter into his lost kingdome and to driue Alphonso out of it but that iourney proued vaine then the King D. Alphonso being a king in peace purchased the friendship of the Duke Francis Sforza and contracting allyance with him he caused D. Alphonso sonne to his son D. Fernand of Arragon duke of Calabria to marry with Hippolita Maria daughter to the Duke Sforza and hee did betroth D. Leonora daughter to his son Fernand to Sfâ—rza Maria son to the same Duke Sforza notwithstanding that his second mariage took no effect for D. Leonora was afterwards married to Hercules de Esté the second Duke of Ferrara The king D. Alphonso being in league and friendship with the most part of the Potentates of Italy Pope Calixtus a Spaniard borne in Xatiua Ingratitude of Pope Calâ—xius his subject and one that had beene of his councell did euer carry a particular hatred against him the which hee declared by the answer which hee made to the kings Ambassadors at Rome at such time as they came to congratulate his assumption to the papall dignity for they asking him in their masters name how they should carry themselues one toward another the Pope sayd Let him gouerne his kingdome and let me alone with my Popedome And he did more openly manifest it after the death of D. Alphonso for he did as much as in him lay to minister all hinderances to D. Fernand his son and successor in the kingdome of Naples disputing with him about his right therein saying that D. Alphonso his father could not appoint a king in the kingdome of Naples which held of the Church and that it was in the Popes power to inuest therein whome he pleased and the king D. Fernand could neuer haue other remedie of him who afterward was confirmed and established by Pope Pius his successor Now D. Alphonso had beene absent halfe the time of his raigne out of his kingdome of Arragon leauing his wife D. Maria of Castile Gouernor in his Realmes and Dominions in Spain a vertuous and chast Princesse assisted by his brother D. Iohn of Nauarre By this Lady he had no children and he parâ—ed from her the second time in great anger by reason of her iealousie wherewith she was greatly possessed the which made her to commit an act inhumane cruell and in no sort toyall for shee vnderstanding that the king her husband made loue to one of her Ladies 4 cruell act named D. Margaret of Ixar she caused her one night to be strangled in her bed beeing with child in the citie of Valencia the king beeing at that time for his pleasure abroad on hunting which was a speciall cause that hee cared neuer after to liue with her By other wiues he had D. Fernand. who succeeded him in the kingdome of Naples Genealogie of Arragon D. Maria of Arragon married to the Marquis of Ferrara D. Leonora of Arragon Princesse of Rossano wife to Martin Marzan At his death hee left for heire in his kingdomes of Arragon Valencia Sardynia Majorca Minorca and Sicill his brother the King D. Iohn of Nauarre The gifts and qualities of this Prince comprehended in few words Disposition of King D. Alphonso of Arragon the 5. although they deserue a great volume were these concerning the bodie he was of meane stature actiue and well proportioned of colour somewhat pale quicke-sighted and gracious he had a hawke nose a signe of an haughtie nature hee was briefe and succinct in his speech but neate and eloquent sweet and amiable in his answers and oftentimes quicke and pleasant few kings had their minds more disposed to goodnesse then he the Religion according to those times and the ceremonies belonging thereunto hee had in singular recommendation so that it is reported of him that beeing on a time at Masse by meanes of a great Earth-quake the church wherein he was was so shaken as the people fearing to be slaine by the fall thereof fledde out at the doores hee onely remayned vnmooued and fearelesse And seeing the priest which sung Masse readie to runne away for companie hee stayed him and enforced him to make an end of his
battaile the Duke againe asked the same question and was againe by him answered in the same manner and if they doe so quoth the Duke I will giue you ten thousand Marauedies of yeerely rent The Knight accepted the offer and gaue him great thankes and was staied their vntill the Kings whole army arriued to the end that he might see it Now the Duke had notice that halfe the confederates forces were not ioyned and therefore he was the more curious to vnderstand their resolution but soone after there came vnto them the Admiralls troupes with those of the Archbishop of Siuill of the Earle of Playsance and his daughter the Countesse of Belalcaçar they themselues remayning at home in their owne houses whilest these things were a doing the Marquis of Villena who was a great vndertaker and very pollitike in all his enterprises hauing drawne the prior of Vdes and the thirteene Electors of the order of Saint Iames to Ocagna The Marquis of Villena D. Iohn de Pacheco causeth himselfe to bee chosen Maister of Saint Iames. he caused himselfe to be chosen Maister of the same order in cannonicall manner without the councell aduise or consent of King Henry Prince Alphonso nor the Sea of Rome and without any approbation of the Estates of the Kingdome and intituled himselfe Maister of Saint Iames to the great admiration of the Earle of Benauent who laied claime therevnto by reason of the Kings promise yet in processe of time the Marquis Don Iohn de Pacheco was confirmed therein by the Pope The confederate Knights who were within Olmedo with the Infant Don Alphonso being assured that the Kings army came vnder the walles of Olmedo with intent to giue them battaile if occasion were offered came forth to fields to make resistance and then diuers messages and negotiations for peace were sent from side to side but to no purpose Amongst those which endeauored to pacifie matters and to keepe them from fighting was Don Pedro of Peralta 〈…〉 of Olmedâ— Constable of Nauarre whose daughter was married to Troylus Carillo of Acugna sonne to the Archbishop of Toledo all treaties ceassing the two armies made themselues ready to fight being deuided as the manner then was into sundry â—squadrons the one following the other the King was not there in person but the Infant Alphonso appeared armed at all points mounted vpon a strong braue courser riding from troupe to troupe encouraging his army The Archbishop of Toledo did weare vpon his armor a white stole poudered with red crosses leading a squadron of three hundred and threescore horse where Alphonsos standard stood and that day hee approued himselfe a better souldiar and man at armes then an Ecclesiasticall pastor for he was hurt in the left arme and yet for all that hee would not giue ouer fighting so long as he could sit on horse-backe the battaile beeing cruell and furious for the space of three houres inclining to neither side On the other side the Duke of Albuquerque behaued himselfe verie valiantlie but if he had not beene rescued in time by his father-in-law the Marquis of Santillana he had remayned a spoyle to the Knights which had conspired his death who did furiously poursue him but he freed himselfe very nobly and slue with his owne hand D. Fernand of Fonseca who dyed within foure dayes after Those which write of this battell fought in the yeare 1467. 1467. two and twenty yeares and three moneths after another fought in the same place An vncertaine victorie do not certainely affirme whose side got the victorie for they of the Kings part tooke Don Alphonsos standard with Don Diego de Melo that carried it who was sore hurt the Standards of the Earle of Plaisance and his daughter the Countesse of Belalcaçar those of the Arch-bishop of Seuill and Don Garcia of Padilla who conducted the troupes of the Marquis of Villena Master of Saint Iames then absent fell likewise into the Kings power diuers Knights of these bands were slayne and about threescore and tenne taken among whome was the Earle of Luna and likewise Don Henry Henriques third sonne to the Admirall Don Frederick The Confederates also tooke King Henryes banner although it was not displayed but found wrapt vp among the baggage a great part whereof they brought to Olmedo and besides that they tooke seauen other standards they slue two hundred and eight horse-men and tooke more than foure hundred prisoners and yet for all that the one side as well as the other published the victorie for his owne and bone-fires were made in token of ioy as well at Medina del campo as at Olmedo All men affirme that they fought there in great disorder and in manifest contempt of all martiall discipline the footmen on either side were rascally people who thought vpon nothing but pillage or flight The King who was absent from the Battell hauing gathered his people together made the same night a triumphant entrie into Medina del campo giuing rest to his souldiers who had need thereof the guard of the towne beeing committed to the inhabitants against those which held la Mote The Ensignes and Standards which were won were carryed by the councell of the Bishoppe of Calaorra against the Kings will into the Church of Saint Andrew and there left The victorie published and beleeued generally to bee on the Kings side drew diuers Lords to his seruice neuerthelesse others did ioyne themselues with the Confederates in the number of whome was the Earle of Alua whome the King had a long time expected in vaine hoping to meet him at that encounter who receyued of the Arch-bishop and the Marquis the townes of the Arch-bishops bridge and Montalban for the which he was greatly blamed The Master of S. Iames who was absent from the battell being come from Ocagna to Olmedo was greatly discontented that they had fought and did greatly complaine of them that had giuen consent thereunto Certaine dayes after Antonio de Veneris Bishop of Leon arriued at Medina del campo sent as Legat from the Pope and the Consistorie of Rome The Pope sends a legâ—te to treat of peace with ample authoritie but no way limited especially to treate about the pacifying of the warres of Castile king Henry receyued him very honorably and with great modestie and reuerence to the Sea of Rome from whence he was sent he did answer his Legacie telling him neuerthelesse that he doubted his iourney would prooue fruitlesse because of the rebels obstinaciâ— First of all the Legate enioyned both sides vppon paine of excommunication to lay by their armes for one whole yeare to the end they might the better treate of peace but the Confederates thinking that these State-matters and temporal differences were no game for the Pope The confederat Lords contemn the censures made no account of Ecclesiasticall censures in that point It was thought fit that the Legate should conferre with the confederate Lords betwixt Medina and Olmedo
to the Lords of the League to admonish them to desist from their wicked practises and to submit themselues to the Kings obedience the confederates answered that they would send some man of authoritie to the king and soon after they did write to the Arch-bishop of Seuil intreating him to come to Auila to treate vpon the meanes of agreement The citty of Burgos yeelds to the king who with the Kings good liking went vnto them In the meane season the citty of Burgos by the meanes of Pedro of Velasco returned to the Kings obedience It was concluded in Areualo that the Confederates should intreat the king that the Infanta Izabella might be sworne vnto and acknowledged Princesse and heire of his kingdomes all other oathes made to the contrarie notwithstanding Which beeing done euery of them would willingly obey him these things beeing related at Madrid by the Arch-bishop of Siuill the King called a Councell thereupon where the opinions were diuers some affecting Donna Ioane whom the King still called his daughter but the Lord Steward Andrew de Cabrera could so well ioyne reason to his opinion as it was resolued to graunt what the Confederates requested then did they set downe these Articles That the Infanta Donna Izabella should bee declared Princesse of the Asturia's Aâ—ticles of 〈◊〉 agreed vpon and sworne vnto as eldest heire to the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon That pardon should bee graunted to the Master of Saint Iames and to the other Lords his Confederates for whatsoeuer they had committed against his royall Maiestie and free and safe accesse should be giuen them to come to Court with restitution of all that had been taken from them That the King within foure moneths after should send backe his wife Queen Ioan and Donna Ioane his daughter into Portugall and to be diuorced from her by the Popes authoritie and that the citties of Auila Vbeda with the townes of Medina del campo Olmedo and Escalona and the Lord-ship of Molina should be giuen to the Princesse Donna Izabella who might not marrie with any one without the consent of King Henry her brother The Lords of Mendoza not callâ—d to the councelâ— of pâ—ace whereunto she did sweare Into this councell were not admitted the Marquis of Santillana nor his brother the Bishoppe of Siguença who were come to court to kisse the Kings hand vppon the newes of the death of the Infant Don Alphonso for they fauoured and much respected Donna Ioane who was resident in the Castle of Buytrago vnder the keeping of the Marquis therefore they returned male-content to Guadalajara The Queene remayning in the Castle of Alaejos vnder the power of the Arch bishop of Seuille as hath beene sayd before became enamoured on a young man Queene Ioanes dishmest life who had charge to keepe her and as some say hee was the Bishoppes nephew called Pedro by whome in time shee had two children namely Don Fernand and Don Apostol who were brought vp in the Cittie of Tolâ—â—o in the Monasterie of Saint Dominick the royal by the Abbesse of the house who was Aunt to their father Don Pedro and it is reported that the King hauing notice thereof caused Don Pedro to be taken to the end to punish him as he had deserued but that the Queene shed so many teares as shee saued his life and begged him of the king who in those matters was the most carelesse person liuing Now these Lords of the house of Mendoza beeing departed discontented from the Court thinking themselues to be disgraced and on the other side fauouring Donna Ioane it happened that the Queene hauing secret intelligence with certaine of her guard within and without with Don Lewis Hurtado of Mendoza sonne to Ruy Diaz escaped from the Castle of Alaejos causing hir selfe to bee let downe in a basket from the Castle walles but the rope beeing too short and those which let her downe thinking that shee had beene neere to the ground did let her fall a good height so as shee hurt her face and one of her feete indangering also her life neuerthelesse Don Lewis who was at the foote of the wall tooke her vp and layed her in a litter standing there readie for the same purpose and so brought her away the next day to the Castle of Buytrago where her daughter remayned who was called all ouer Spayne La Bertraneja because shee was reputed and supposed to bee the daughter of Bertrand de la Cueua Duke of Albuquerque The Arch-bishoppe of Seuille thought himselfe highly wronged by the violent and fraudulent deliuerie of the Queene therefore hee hastily perswaded and procured the agreement to the Articles aboue-mentioned and there was a place appoynted and determined Donna Izabeâ—a â—eclared Princesse and heire of Castille where the parties should meete betweene Zebreros and Cadahalso at a place called La venta du Tor de Guisando neere to a Monasterie of Saint Hierome the Arch-bishoppe beeing much displeased and discontented with the Queene These met at Cadahalso vppon the day appoynted and set downe the King the Arch-bishop of Seuille the Earles of Playsance Benauent and Miranda together with others of the Councell on the one side and the Infanta Donna Izabella with the Confederates mette at Zebreros the chiefe of whome were Don Alphonso Carillo Arch-bishoppe of Toledo Don Lewis of Acugna Bishoppe of Burgos Don Inigo Manrique Bishop of Coria and the Master of Saint Iames Don Iohn de Pacheco euery one of these on the nineteenth day of September the same yeare one thousand foure hundred sixtie eight in the presence of the Popes Legate Antonio de Veneris who afterward was Cardinall with great solemnitie in the place aboue-mentioned tooke the oath of allegeance and obedience to the King and then they did sweare to and declare the Infanta Donna Izabella Princesse of the Asturia's and eldest lawfull heire to the kingdomes of Castile and Leon with all the dependances reuenues and lands annexed and ioyned thereunto the Legate Apostolicke dispensing and absoluing all contrarie oathes which had beene made in that nature before and confirming the present Great numbers and multitudes of people came running ioyfully and with wonderfull applause from all parts of the Country to this sollemmâ—tie hoping that peace and quietnesse should be established and planted in Spayne and that all factions and oppositions of outragious and ciuill warres ceassing Iustice should euery where flourish That beeing done and finished the king with the Princesse his sister and the reconciled Lords came to Cadahalso the Arch bishoppe of Toledo excepted whose mind beeing not at quiet returned to Zebreto with the Bishoppes of Burgos and Coria The King passing on left his sister the Princesse and the whole Court at Casa Rubias and went with the Master of Saint Iames to Pard and to Rascafria beeing come thither hee caused Pedro Arrias of Auila together with the bishoppe his brother to leaue the cittie of Segouia which greatly mooued and discontented them the
constrayned them to returne into their owne territories Now King Iohns comming with his army beeing knowne in Nauarre encouraged those of Grammont and did greatly amaze the Beaumonto is who knew very well that they should not be able to resist such great forces wherefore taking counsell about the affaires with the Earle of Foix they aduised him to make an agreement with the King his father-in-law who had already resolued after his death to leaue the kingdome to his daughter Donna Leonora and to permit him to enjoy it awhile who by reason of his extreame age could not hold out long therefore he should be content to haue patience and to suffer the King to enioy the title of King of Nauarre the small time he had to liue The Earle was easily drawne thereto for he saw no hope of victorie if hee should haue persisted in his rash enterprise by armes then they began to capitulate setting downe articles Queen Ioane her last confession which shall be hereafter mentioned Before the finall conclusion whereof King Iohn beeing alreadie returned to Tarragona to view his forces and to take order for the warre of Barcelona his wife Queene Ioane being a long time tormented with a canker which consumed her drew neere her end It is reported that when shee kuew shee must needs dye fetching diuers sighs and grones remembring her son Prince Fernand shee sayd Death of the younger Gaston de Foix at Libâ—rna O my son thou hast cost me deare and it is constantly affirmed that â—he did confesse to haue procured and hastened the death of Prince Charles wherwith the king was so highly offended with her as he would neuer afterward looke vpon her yet neuerthelesse her ambition gaue her this content to see before her death her son Prince Fernand made king of Sicill her body according to her will was buried in the Monasterie of Pobleta about this time in the yeare 1469. hapned the lamentable death of Gaston of Foix the younger An. 1469. eldest son to the Earle Gaston and to the Princesse Leonora who should haue succeeded them in the kingdome of Nauarre There was a great assembly of Princes Knights at Liborne nere to Bourdeaux who there met to honor accompany Charles of France brother to Lewis the 11. newly reconciled to him and promoted to the Dutchy of Guyenne after the ciuill war this young Knight Gaston running at tilt which was performed in most costly and sumptuous maner was run with the splinter of a lance into the bravres wherof he dyed to the great griefe of as many as knew him but especially of duke Charles whose sister he had married whose name was Magdalen she being likewise sister to Lewis by whom he had two children to wit Francis Phaebus who was king of Nauar and Earle of Foix and Catherine his sister who succeeded her brother dying without heires Happily it shall not be amisse to set downe here the succession of the house of Foix which hath inherited the kingdome of Nauar fetching it as far as Histories make mention thereof to the which as we haue sayd the Segneury of Bearn was vnited about the yeare 1286. Wee finde that the countrey of Foix was erected into an Earledome about the yeare 1462. by Raymond Originall and continuance of the house of Foix. Earle of Tholousa who inuested therewith Bernard youngest sonne to Roger Earle of Carcassone and to Adela his wife of this Bernard and of Beatrice daughter to the Earle of Beziers was borne Roger who was second Earle of Foix who begat an other Roger his successor in the Countie of Foix second of that name father to Roger the third whom he had by Eximena his second wife hauing first of all married a Lady of Prouence called Estinetta Of Roger the third and of Cicelie daughter to Earle Raymond of Barcelona was borne Raymond Roger who married a Lady called Phillip by whom hee had a sonne called Roger Bernard who succeeded him in the Earledome of Foix and a daughter called Esclrmonde married to the King of Majorca This Raymond Roger caused his lawfull wife to suffer many indignities at the request of a Concubine who was of the religion of the Albigeois Roger Bernard was then Earle of Foix after his father the sixt in number about the yeare 1223. and was surnamed the great Hee married Brunixenda daughter to the Earle of Castelbon by whom hee had Roger called Rotfer Earle of Foix after him Esclermond wife to the Vicount of Cardona and Cicely wife to the Earle of Vrgell Roger Rotfer seanenth Earle of Foix and fift of the name married Brunixenda daughter to the Vicount on whom he begat Roger Bernard the sixt of that name and eight Earle of Foix of him and of Manigarda of Narbona were borne an other Roger Bernard who succeeded in the Earledome Agnes who was wife to Esquibat Earle of Bigorre and Phillip married to Arnold of Spaine Vicount of Conserans Roger Bernard seauenth of the name and ninth Earle of Foix came to the Earledome after the decease of his father about the yeer 1262. who married Marguerit daughter to Gaston de Moncada Lord of Bearne and of Martha de Foix by whose meanes he came to vnite the Lordship of Bearne to the Earledome of Foix by the consent of the estates of Bearne to the preiudice of the Earle of Armagnac who had married the elder daughter of Marguerite whom Gaston disinherited in disdaine that her husband the Earle of Armignac did not helpe him in certaine warres that hee made as well as his other sonne in lawe the Earle of Foix. Now Roger Bernard had by his wife Marguerite of Bearne foure children to weet Gaston the elder who was Earle of Foix after his father the tenth in number and the first of that house who enioyed the Lordship of Bearne Brunixenda wife to Helie of Perigort Constance married to Anthonie de Leui Lord of Mirepoix and Ioane who married Peter sonne to King Iames of Arragon Gaston then the first of that name Earle of Foix and Lord of Bearne married Ioane daughter to Lewis of France Earle of Eureux and of Marguerite of Artois from whom issued Gaston heire to the Earledome Roger Bernard Vicount of Castelbon father of Mathew and of Isabell of Castelbon who succeeded one after an other in the Earledome of Foix and Robert Bishop of Vaur He had also a bastard sonne named the Wolfe Lord of Arauath who begat Blanche wife to Iohn de Gaulti or Grailhij Capdau de Buch. Gaston the second the eleuenth Earle of Foix and second Lord of Bearne of this family had by his wife Elenor daughter to the Earle of Comming Gaston Phoebus who succeeded his father in the yeare 1344. the fourth of that name and hauing married Agnes daughter to King Philip of Nauarre had by her one onely sonne whose murtherer hee was hauing found about him a box of poison which his Vncle King Charles of Nauarre had giuen him to
some others the fortunate Infant Pride hinders the Infant Don Henry from his preferment in Castil was very proud the which hee shewed in Castile before his time which did greatly hinder his aduancement in that Kingdome Hee with his mother Donna Beatrice Pimentell Aunt to the Earle of Benauent arriued at Requegna from whence afterward the King hauing furnished them with all things necessary for their calling and place which they held the Maister of Saint Iames caused them to come to the Castle of Garcy Nugnos sending two of his Gentlemen to accompany them thither During the time that this Don Henry remayned there sundry Lords and Knights came to visit him diuers of whome because they would bee reputed ciuill and curteous offered to kisse his hand thinking that hee would not haue suffered it but hee keeping a great grauity presented his hand freely vnto them but one amongst the rest taking him by the hand sayd to him in derision my Lord you haue a very faire hand and so without kissing it let goe his hold whereat D. Henry was much offended The Maister of Saint Iames remayned at that time in Madrill being discontented with an accident hapned at Segobia Hee had sundry times solicited the king to commit the Castle and gates of the citty to his keeping alleadging that in that place Queene Ioane and her daughter might lodge more safely then any where else and that he should by no meanes giue the charge thereof to Andrew de Cabrera because he was assured that Beatrice of Bouadilla his wife was drawne to the Princesse party and besides that he being a Cattelan was an affectionate seruant to Prince Fernand all which was very true The King yeelded to the Maisters request Enterprise of the Maister of Saint Iames against Andrew de Cabrera captaine of the castle of Segobia But Andrew de Cabrera refused to dispossesse himselfe of the castle whereat the Maister beeing highly offended practised his ruine and thought to effect it by this practise He casued Diego Tapia and certaine other Gentlemen to come into the city giuing them charge to stirre vp the people whom he knew to be desirous to fall vpon the new conuerted Christians and to spoile them of their goods as they of Cordoua and other places of Andaluzia had lately done and they appointed that during the tumult some band of souldiars should force the Kings house and take both him and Andrew de Cabrera his Steward to make him deliuer vp the castle Diego de Tapia needed not to vse much labour to stirre vp the people who were ouermuch addicted to mischiefe wherefore it was concluded that at the ringing of a larum bell in the Church of Saint Peter de los Picos they should assaile the city in fiue sundry places on a sunday after dinner namely in the quarter of Saint Olalla in that of Saint Colomba Saint Martin Saint Iohn and that of Saint Michael appointing a squadron to goe vp and downe and to discouer in euery place of the city But it was the will of God that this complot came to the knowledge of the Legat who lay then at Guadalajara who forth-with reuealed it to the King the King sent word thereof to Andrew de Cabrera captaine of the sort to the end he should stand vpon his gard preuent this danger in the city Cabrera hauing secretly armed many souldiars and all the Conuerts which were fit to beare arms did so preuent his enemies as he slew and defeated most of them and Diego Tapia was shot through the body with an arrow The Maister hauing failed in his enterprise The Maister of Saint Iames failes of his purpose and fearing least some euill might betide him departed the same night from Segobia and came to the Monastery of Parrall to goe from thence to Madrid the King tooke the paines to come and visit him in the Monastery and vsed all the entreaties that he could to bring him backe but the Maister said vnto him that he had no confidence in Andrew de Cabrera nor his wife and that hee would neuer set foote in Segobia vntill such time as hee were possest of the castle wherefore the King returned to Segobia to pacifie and appease the tumult It is most certaine that the enterprises of the Maister beeing preiudiciall to an other were very dangerous to himselfe for his sonne-in-law the Earle of Benauent still bearing in minde how hee had preuented him of the Maistership of Saint Iames did keepe armed men in his house who were appointed to haue slaine him in that tumult wherefore hee did wisely to goe to Madrid whether neuerthelesse all matters being appeased the King and the whole Court came and namely the Earle of Benauent and thither were also brought the Queene and D. Ioane her daughter At Madrid there arriued a messenger from the Pope who aduertized the King that D. Pero Gonçal de Mendoza D. Pero Gonsal de Mendosa Cardinal of Spaine Bishop of Siguença was created Cardinall of the title of holy Crosse the which did greatly please the King who commanded him to be called the Cardinall of Spaine the which title hee vsed during his life and receiued many honors of King Henry In these times beganne the Order of the Religious of Saint Francis of Paul who was a Calabrian borne at a place called Paul who was drawne into France by King Lewis the eleuenth and died at Tours his Order called the Minims of Saint Francis was approued by Pope Sixtus this yeere 1473. and afterwards at the request of King Francis the first An. 1473. Order of Saint Francis of Paul of Queene Claude his wife and of Donna Louise of Sauoy his mother the Author was canonized by Pope Leo the tenth in the yeere 1529. of this Religious Order there are many Monasteries in Spaine diuided into two Prouinces King Henry beeing desirous to consumate the marriage betwixt Donna Ioane and his cousin the Infant Don Henry tooke councell therevpon of the Bishop of Siguença chosen Cardinall and of others of his councell and caused the Infant with his mother to come to Xetafa betwixt which place and Madrid he did see them and would willingly haue brought them to Madrid but the Maister of Saint Iames who did not allow of this marriage delt in such sort as they came not thither afterward the king hauing sounded the maister concerning this match Mariage of D. Ioane supposed daughter of Henry of Arragon broken by the Maister of S. Iames. hee did openly diswade him from it saying that he ought not to marry his daughter to any other then to a King or a mighty Prince and that if he were determined to giue her to Don Henry it behooued him then to leuie men of warre and to appoint for their pay more then twenty millions of Marauedis the King who had treasures in the Castle of Segobia said that hee would not want money and therefore hee sent the Maister and the
the souldiars and punished certaine euill liuers in that country and ouerthrowne certaine strong houses he returned to Victoria The Cardinall of Spaine The Cardinall of Spaine seâ—ks to renew the peace betwixt France and Spaine in the meane time who was a very wise and pollitike man did trie by all meanes to draw away the French King from the alliance with Portugall and to make him friend to his King hee had in former time written sundry letters vnto him to that purpose and now hee continued it sending Alphonso Ianes treasurer of the Church of Siguença vnto him to put him in minde of the inuiolable Friendship which had beene in times past betwixt the houses of France and Castile whose forces had beene so well vnited togither to the preiudice of the English ancient enemies and competitors of the crowne of France whereas the Portugalls on the contrary had alwaies fauoured and followed them to the great hinderance and contempt of the French Nation and then hee besought him to consider what occasion hee had to bandy against the King of Castile for Portugall requesting him henceforward to giue place to that which reason humanity and profit did require which was to cause the warre to cease and re-establish the holy friendship and league betwixt France and Castile This Treasorer made diuerse voyages into France for this purpose and handled the matter so well as hee obtained truce for a yeere and there was a place appointed betwixt Bayon and Fontaraby for the two Kings Commissioners for to meet at About this time the Earle of Paredes who called himselfe Maister of Saint Iames did beseege Vcles where hee found sharpe resistance and doing his vttermost to take it the captaine who held it for the Marquis of Villena certified his Maister what need hee had of helpe the Marquis beeing then at Alcara de Henares with the Archbishop of Toledo brought him and as much power as they could raise betwixt them to Vcles which were about three thousand horse Yet notwithstanding the Earle made no shew that hee ment to dislodge VVarre of Vcles against the Marquis of Villena but against the opinion of all men hee maintained the seege and hee had moreouer the courage to goe and affront the troupes of the Marquis and Archbishop keeping them a whole day in alarumm aking sundrie charges with aduantage at the last with the losse of some of his owne people he inforced them to returne not being able to driue him from the Castle where soone after arriued men at armes to his succor who were sent by the Duke of Infantasgo and conducted by Don Hurtado de Mendoza his brother with the which forces ioyned to some of his owne hee followed the Marquis and the Archbishop with great hope to haue defeated them if they would haue accepted the fight but they wanted courage albeit they were within a bow shot of them but the Archbishop and the Marquis retired themselues about mid-night to a castle called Arauia despairing euer to succor Vcles which the beseeged perceiuing yeelded themselues with safety of liues and goods As these men did thus trouble themselues in Spaine the King of Portugall beeing vexed Portugal King Alphonso of Portugall doth in vaine solicite the French King to vndertake with him wars against Spaine that his affaires succeeded so vnluckily where as he was wont to triumph and bee victorious in Affrica would once againe sollicite King Lewis and determined to goe in person into France Hee therefore imbarked himselfe and hauing passed the Streights hee came to Marseilles from whence hee went to the King who lay at Tours of whom hee was kindly entertained but concerning the affaires for which hee came hee gaue him no hope at all but delaied him from day to day excusing himselfe by the great warres which hee had against the English and the Duke of Bourgondy enterteyning him without any conclusiue answere at the last hee told him that it behooued him to haue a dispensation from Pope Sixtus the fourth then raigning for to marry with his Neece Donna Ioane his sisters daughter before hee could pretend any lawfull right to the Kingdome of Castile and Leon wherevpon either King did write to Rome to that effect where the Ambassador of King Fernand and Queene Isabella did mainely oppose himselfe against it alleadging the great troubles and miseries which such a dispensation might cause in Spaine Yet notwithstanding at the entreaty of King Lewis the dispensation was graunted the which did conteine that it was lawfull for Donna Ioane to marry any one within the fourth degree It is reported that King Don Alphonso beeing in talke with King Lewis and labouring to induce him to poursue this warre The King of Portugalls abiect courage vsed many base entreaties and kneeled to him with other like iestures ill beseeming a King who ought still to shew himselfe couragious and constantly to resist all aduersities And perceiuing that the controuersies betwixt the King and the Duke of Burgondy were a great hinderance to his businesse hee tooke vpon him to reconcile and make them friends to the end hee might the better procure helpe from both of them for Duke Charles of Burgondy was his cousin germaine borne of a sister to King Edward his father but hauing made a iourney to him and beeing returned to Paris the Dukes ouerthrow and death did fodainely follow which happened before Nancy in the yeere 1477. which did the more alienate the French King from giuing eare to the affaires of Spaine An. 1477. beeing more attentiue to recouer both the Burgondies with the lands and townes of Picardy Flanders and Artois which were dependances of his crowne Duke Charles hauing left no other heire of his great Dominions but his onely daughter Mary who was afterward married to Maximillian of Austria she was grand-mother to the Emperour Charles heire to all Spaine after the death of King Fernand and Queene Isabella in the right of his mother Donna Ioane their daughter as shal be declared in his place Vpon these pretences concerning Bourgondy King Lewis found sufficient occasion to delay him promising that those businesses being ended hee would doe whatsoeuer the King of Portugall would request him King Alphonso of Portugall in despaire who being sorrowfull and discontented departed out of France and was brought into such despaire as hee determined to goe to Ierusalem and there to become a Monke without euer seeing Portugall any more from which determination his friends and seruants disswaded him putting him in minde of the great wrong hee should doe to his honour and reputation thereby In his absence Prince Iohn by his fathers consent tooke vpon him the title of King but vnderstanding that King Alphonso was arriued at Cascaes hee like an obedient sonne gaue ouer the title and authority vnto him Queene Isabella in this meane space thought to haue surprised Toro by the meanes of the Admirall and the Earle of Benauent Castile who after a
souldiers found smal resistance in this latter roade Seditions betwixt the father and sonne in regard the Mores were greatly diuided among themselues by meanes whereof King Muley Alboacen was dispossessed and driuen away for hee was much feared and hated because of his tyrannies which extended chiefly to the Nobilitie and he had namely euill intreated the family of Abencaraxes one of the most illustrious houses among the Granadins These men with their complices and allyes constrayned Muley Alboacen to giue place and they deliuered the cittie with the Alhambra or fort thereof to his sonne Mahomet Boabdellin surnamed the Little who was fled to Guadix for feare of beeing slaine by his father who was carried away with vnreasonable amorous passions and false suggestions of a second wife a renied Christian whom hee had married for her rare and excellent beautie in regard whereof she was called Zoraya which signifieth Morning-starre This woman beeing desirous to aduance her children which shee had by the King did indeauour by all meanes to roote out those which hee had begotten on the Queene Aixa his wife a Ladie of a great and illustrious house and his neere kinswoman who because she would not see her eldest sonne murthered which was this Boabdellin she caused him on a night to be let downe out of the window of the castle with the helpe of her woman by a rope made of their vailes and night tyres and thereby gaue him meanes to saue himselfe in the cittie of Guadix where the Abenceraxes his kinsmen who were of great power there did kindly receiue him and dealt in such sort with their friends of the citty of Granado as they acknowledged him for their king The father hauing retired himselfe somewhere else made fierce and sharpe warre vpon his sonne which caused the losse of their Crowne and totall ruine to the raigne of the Moores in Spaine Albeit that those barbarous people were at such dissention among themselues The Moores take Cagnette yet when there was any cause they wold agree together to annoy the Christians so as they tooke the towne of Cagnette spoyled it and carried away all the inhabitants and souldiers for slaues and afterwards razed it downe to the ground These things were done in the yeare 1482. wherein is to be noted that foure seuerall Christian armies entred in a few moneths space into the kingdome of Granado An. 1482. King Fernand and Queene Izabella appointed Captaines for the frontiers namely for Iaen Don Pedro Manrique Earle of Treuigno who was newly made Duke of Nagera the Master of Saint Iames for Eccia and Don Iohn de Silua Earle of Cifuentes for Siuill the assistant Diego Merlo beeing lately dead â—onna Mary borne Towards the end of the yeare the Queene in the cittie of Cordoua was deliuered of a daughter called the Infanta Maria who was afterward Queene of Portugall and after she was churched the Court remooued to Madrid The beginning of the yeare 1483. was sorrowfull to the Nauarrois Nauarre by reason of the death of their king Francis Phoebus whome the Princesse his mother had carried backe into France to auoyde the importunate solliciting of marriages which they would haue procured in Spaine both for him and his sister Donna Catherina wherewith King Lewis the eleuenth was not contented hee dyed not without suspition of poyson for without any apparance at all of sicknesse Francis Phoebus poysoned he felt himselfe to be stricken with a deadly pricking as he was playing vppon a flute which was presented vnto him in which and all other instruments of musicke he did greatly delight Beeing neere to his end hee repeated these words taken out of the Gospell My kingdome is not of this world therefore I leaue the world trouble not your selues for I go to the Father He dyed in Bearne in the castle of Paâ— the fourth yeare of his raigne if we reckon from his grand-mothers death Queene Leonora being but fifteene yeares of age fully compleat hee lyes buried at Lescar in the Cathedrall Church of S. Mary King Fernand and Queene Izabella receiued newes of his death at Madrid Castile where they had called a Parlament and because the Crowne of Nauarre descended to the Infanta Donna Catherine sister to the deceased king they sent the Licenciate Rodrigo Maldonado of Talauera one of their Councell Ambassador into Bearne to the Princesse Magdalen her mother to demaund the Infanta in marriage for the Prince Don Iohn their sonne The mother Princesse notwithstanding that shee would willingly haue condescended thereunto made answer that shee could not bestow her without the consent of his brother the French king Vppon this answer the Catholike kings sent Iohn de Ribera with troupes of men at armes towards the frontiers of Nauarre to haue intelligence with the Earle of Lerin who had married King Fernandes bastard sister to the end to hinder the French-men from enterprising any thing and from entring into that kingdome The Estates assembled at Madrid granted a subsidie to the King towards the warre of Granado and besides that the Pope permitted them to leauie one hundred thousand Crownes vpon the Clergie of Spayne and sent them a Croizado to gather contributions and gifts for the same purpose and in this Parlament the power authoritie and iurisdiction of the Hermandades and vnions of the Communalties was ordered and reformed Afterwards the Kings diuided the affaires betwixt them that they might the better prouide for all matters shee remayned in Castile and he prepared himselfe to returne into Andalusia but the troubles which were raised in Gallicia by the meanes of D. Pero Aluares Osorio Earle of Lemos did call him into those parts The Earle dyed there before the Kings arriuall Sedition in Gallicia and by that meanes saued the King a labour who otherwise would haue had him arraigned by order of lawe Another contention arose betwixt a bastard sonne of the late Earles called Rodrigo Osorio whome his father had appointed heire in the Earledome of Lemos to the preiudice of his lawfull daughter who was married to the Earle of Benauents sonne she sayd that in regard Rodrigo was a bastard he was incapable to inherite he on the contrarie alleaged his legitimation by the Pope the king imposed silence and peace to both parties and referred the cause to his Councell to bee ordered according to iustice and in the meane time did commit the towne of Ponferrada and the Lordship thereof beeing a parcell of the litigious inheritance to the keeping of his Vncle Don Henry Henriques great Master excepting one strong hold of the same Lordshippe which he gaue in keeping to Don George d'Abendagno his countri-man and a Knight of the Kings house These matters thus ordered the king returned to Madrid from whence he dispatched Ambassadours to procure the peace of Italy which flamed with intestine warres the Pope and the Venetians hauing ioyned to the preiudice of King Fernand of Naples and the Florentines
King who in matters of weight could very well dissemble and was continually at Court accompanying and seruing the King and Queene vntill vppon a time the Court beeing at Almerin where the Queene was brought a bed before her time and in great danger of her life the Duke of Bragança came to visit her with Don Dominicke Duke of Viseo one of his complices who was brother to the Queene the King entertained them with a pleasant countenance and vppon a certaine day hee tooke the Duke of Bragança aside into his chappell within the with-drawing Curtaines and did brotherly admonish him of his fault in these tearmes Cousin A gentle à dmonishment made by King Iohn to the Duke of Braganza I haue vnderstood a matter which I must acquaint you with in this holy place where I stand in the presence of God before whom I will not dissemble therefore beleeue it I speake nothing but truth I heare that you haue secret intelligence and practise with the Kings of Castile against my State and seruice greatly forgetting therein the honour faith and loyaltie which you owe vnto mee in regard whereof considering the reasons on both our sides I for my part hauing giuen none occasion to your selfe or any other and seeing no cause why you should hope for more honour and fauour of any other Prince then of me I can not but be very much troubled and I know not whether I may firmely beleeue it or no yet notwithstanding howsoeuer it is I thought good to admonish you that if vpon any false surmise you haue entred into this vnreasonable imagination to giue it ouer protesting to you that I meane to forget and graciously to pardon your offences requesting you seeing it hath pleased God to make me heire to his crowne to stand stedfastly to me and to acknowledge this fauors towards you and the place and rancke which you hold in this Kingdome wherein by your owne deserts and those of your ancestors you are the chiefe person next vnto my selfe the which should stirre you vp to maintaine and procure the safety and greatnesse thereof espetially considering that God hath as it were parted the faculties and riches of this royall patrimony betwixt vs two and that of two sisters borne of the noble race of the Infants Don Fernand and Don Beatrice Dukes of Viseo I haue married the one and you the other It may be that I am taxed with some fault common to Kings newly come to their crownes as to proceed ouer rigorously against some persons and to shew small liberality and meekenesse in certaine matters which could not be otherwise managed but if it were so that some bee offended with my new gouernment you before all men ought to tollerate it and to be a singular president of loyaltie and obedience vnto others If my Iudges and Commissioners sent into your iurisdiction haue exceeded the bounds of modesty in their charge you know very well that they haue had great cause so to doe and that they haue many reasons on their sides to iustifie their proceedings in respect of the present state but if they were in fault should not you greatly binde me vnto you for bearing with those things and for your owne part you may be assured that in regard of your place wisedome and deserts I can not refuse you any thing that you should craue of mee Now you are bound in regarde I am planted in the royall seate of Portugall to aide mee both with counsell and armes if need were and whensoeuer I shall craue it therefore I intreate and commaund you both in heart and will to dispose your selfe therevnto euer hereafter When the Duke heard these words he would haue excused himselfe and entreated the King not to beleeue those reports which he said were contrary to his meaning and that whilest hee had a heart a hand and meanes they should all bee imployed in his seruice And so the King left of hoping that the Duke would amend and that he should no more neede to speake vnto him concerning it But the Court being not longe after remooued from Almerin to Saint Iren Iasper and Peter de Iubartes brethren and seruants to the Duke of Bragança came to the King and certified him that the Duke their Maister did continue his practizes with Castile and that Iasper had beene twice sent as messenger to the Kings of Castile and that the Marquis of Montemajor and the Earle of Faro the Dukes bretheren were consenting to those practizes The King did largely recompence these two bretheren for their aduertisement and did resolue to punish the Duke of Bragançaes treachery and hauing a fit occasion by his comming to the court which lay then at Ebora whether hee accompanied the Prince Don Alphonso hee caused him to bee arrested of high treason and to bee committed to prison in May the yeere 1483. The Kings Aturney General pleaded against him he was found guilty of treason and was iudged and condemned by the Lords The Duke of Bragansa beheaded a◠Ebora to haue his head cut off and al his goods to be confiscate to the crowne the which sentence was executed and Fernand Duke of Bragança was brought to the publike place of execution in the city of Ebora where he was beheaded and made a pittifull spectacle to all men Six other gentlemen were likewise beheaded with him and diuers banished in which number was the Constable of Portugall The Dutchesse Isabella the Queenes sister as soone as she heard of her husbands imprisonment sent her three children Don Philip Don Iames and Don Denis into Castile who were kindely receiued and welcomed by Queene Isabella their Aunt the poore Lady their mother hauing no other comfort in her widdow-hood but a little daughter called Marguerite whose company she enioyed not long for within a while after she died D. Philip her eldest sonne died in Castile the second Don Iames returned into Portugall and Don Denis this third sonne did marry the Countesse of Lemos in Castile The Marquis of Montemajor and the Earle of Faro the Dukes brethren did likewise flie into Castile where they spent the remainder of their daies beeing honoured and maintained by King Fernand and Queene Isabella Now Don Dominico the Queenes brother was one of the conspiracy as hath beene already said and the King the next day after the Duke of Bragança his execution called him into his presence and knowing him to be young both in yeeres and discretion he did admonish him as a father to behaue himselfe discreetly The Kings fatherly adueruerticement to D. Dominico Duke of Viseo and told him diuers things which concerned his honour and wel-fare and did freely pardon him all offences past to which speech of the Kings Don Dominico could not answere one word but onely kissed the Kings hand in signe of thankes This young Prince had aspired to reigne and being young and inconsiderate he did oftentimes permit his hand to bee kissed and would receiue
Earle with Martin Alphonso de Cabra Lord of the house of Montemajor was sent before to shut in those of the towne with the forces which he had in Baena then their followed him with foure thousand horse and other forces the Maister of Calatraua the Earle of Buendia and other Knights the King with the rest of the forces came after and the Queene with the whole Court came to Baena Those that went first with the Earle of Cabra beeing arriued on a morning neere to Moclin fell vnawares vpon the King of Granadoes army which was come to Moclin consisting of twenty thousand Moores as well horse as foote who neuerthelesse began to flie as soone as they did see the Christians whom they thought to bee farre more in number then they were but hauing better viewed them they returned and charged them so brauely as they disordered and put them to flight diuers were there slaine and taken The Christians defeated at Moclin the Earle escaped being hurt in the hand with a Harquebuze shot his horse hauing receiued foure wounds with a launce his brother D. Gonçall de Cordoua was slaine the Moores following the chase were staied and constrained to turne their backes by the troupes of the Maister of Calatraua and the Earle of Buendia This newes did greatly displease the Kings who altering their determination left Moclin and turned their forces against Cambill and Alhabar very strong places on the confines of Iaen and within three leagues of the city alwaies well kept and defended by the Kings of Granado The Marquis of Cales with the vantgard did approach neere vnto their forts whether the Artillery was brought with great difficulty and the battery made with all dilligence but they yeelded forthwith and the Moores which were within it were sent away free with their goods into Granado the Queene gaue these two forts to the city of Iaen where the King with the Maister of Saint Iames did determine to strengthen Alhama with foure thousand horse and fiue thousand foot which were appointed for the same purpose The Treasorer of Calatraua beeing gouernor of Alhama was sollicited by a Moore of the garrison of Salea to come thither with his forces and hee did assure him that he would finde meanes to cause him to enter into it the Treasorer hauing first of all well examined the Moore and being assured that he ment no deceite went on a night to Salea where the traitors brother did let downe a rope from the walles and helped to erect the scaling ladders by which the Christians mounted who after a dangerous fight made themselues Maisters of the place the Inhabitants whereof were all made slaues Pope Innocent the eight being daylie aduertized of these goodly victories graunted this yeere to the Kings to raise greater subsidies vpon the Clergy the which were moderated by the Cardinall of Spaine to one hundred thousand golden florins of the coine of Arragon About the end of the yeere the Court leauing Andaluzia came to Alcala de Henares Birth of the Infanta Catherine where Queene Isabell was brought in bed of a daughter named Catherin who was wife to Arthur Prince of Wales heire to the crowne of England and afterward married to his brother King Henry the eight of that name In Alcala which was a place belonging to the Archbishop of Toledo the Alcaides and Prouosts of the Court executing their offices were hindered by the Cardinall who was Archbishop of Toledo Contention betwixt the Archâ—â—shop of Toledo and the Queene who made greeuous complaints to the Queene how her Officers did vsurpe vpon his authority the Queene told him that shee being Soueraigne in Castile and in all other her realmes might execute iustice in any place The matter being debated on both sides it was referred to the compromise and iudgment of fiue persons of the counsell whom the Queene would name and to fiue Channons of the Chapter of Toledo for the Cardinall but the other affaires of Court the short staye thereof at Alcala with other hinderances did end this strife the which remained vndecided Then were the Iudges of the Court discharged of part of the Processes which did abound in all places where the King and Queene went the which were turned ouer to the Chancery at Valiodolit where Don Alphonso de Fonseca Archbishop of Saint Iames was made President with eight Doctors for his Councell During all these warres and businesse Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman of whom wee haue often spoken heretofore had remained in Portugall greatly honoured by King Iohn Hee vnderstanding of the Admirall of Castils death his ancient enemy procured his friends to obtaine his pardon of King Ferdinand and Queene Isabell but beeing aduertised that the matter was now harder to bee effected then before by reason that Don Frederick sonne to the deceased Admirall who had begunne the quarrell was made Admirall in his Fathers place and highly fauoured hee desperately resolued to kill him and to effect his purpose hee departed with leaue from the Court of Portugall and came to Braganca Don Frederick Henriques beeing aduertised by his friends what his enemy did intend hee thought like a wise man that it was not good to hold him still in dispaire and therefore hee sent to Mary Osorio Don Ramir Nugnes mother to let her vnderstand that if shee would come to Valiodolit to sue for her sonnes restitution hee would assist her therein prouided that shee would take order that Don Ramir should returne back from Bragança to the Court of Portugall This Lady beeing desirous to haue her sonne restored to his lands and goods did not loose so fit and vnlookt for an occasion but came to the Admirall with whom after long conference she went to the court being at Alcala de Henares where she obtained but not without difficulty the goods of Don Ramir as depositarie and that hee might returne into Spaine vnder the keeping of the Earle of Feria Don Ramir hauing notice heereof Sentenâ—â— of the quaâ—rell betwixt Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman and Frederick Henriques tooke his leaue of the King of Portugall and came to the Earle of Ferias house where hee remained three yeares vntill his businesse were brought to this conclusion that hee might enioy his goods and marry with his promised wife the daughter to the Earle of Luna but that hee might not goe to his owne lands vntill the King and Queene gaue him leaue Afterward hee was permitted to come into his owne houses vpon condition that during his life he should not come ouer the riuer of Duero such was the end of the quarrell caused by the Ladies of the Court betwixt Don Ramir Nugnes de Guzman and Don Frederick Henriques Before the Court departed from Alcala de Henares Don Inigo Lopes de Mendoza Earle of Tendilla and Doctor Iohn de Medina both of them of the Kings Councell were sent Ambassadors into Italy about the warre which was betwixt Ferdinand King of Naples and Pope
her comming thither but onely for to see them Now after that the King and Queene had made themselues masters of the Cittie of Pampelona the chiefe of the Kingdome and of many other places which they feared they were obeyed and reuerenced by the most part of their subiects and strongly accompanied with Knights and men at armes they did call to remembrance many rash actions committed by the Constable Lewis of Beaumont as well against King Iohn of Arragon and Queene Leonora their Grandmother as against king Francis Phoebus and themselues namely that the Beaumontois had denyed to open them the gates of Pampelona with other such recent occasions whereupon they began to persecute him very sharpely so as the Realme of Nauarre was againe in as great confusion as euer it had beene the two old Factions not forgetting to make vse of any occasions that might hurt one another the which stormes were in some sort quietly calmed by the mediation of King Fernand of Castile Arragon who procured this agreement that the Constable Lewis of Beaumont his brother in law should withdraw himselfe into Castile for a certaine limited time in which meane space either part should lay by their armes and that the said Constables goods and lands should be laied in deposito in King Fernands hands And in this sort the Constable left Nauarre Lewis of Beaâ—mont made Marquis of Huescar but he lost nothing thereby for King Fernand gaue him twice as much reuenue as he had before and made him Marquis of Huescar in Granado The name of open warre ceassed in Nauarre but they left not of committing of many murthers and robberies without feare of law for that nation had beene a long time accustomed to such outrages in contempt of the law the which waxed still worse thorow King Iohn and Queene Catherines negligence who by euill counsell and particular affections vnworthy of soueraigne Princes did at the last bandy themselues in leagues one against the other the King taking part with those of Beaumont and the Queene with the Grammontois whereof infinite miseries ensued During these troubles Gonçalo Fernandes de Cordoua surnamed the Great captaine hauing ioyned the forces that hee brought from Spaine with those that King Fernand had Castile who was driuen forth of Naples and beeing accompained with D. Hugo Cardona the Sicillian did so handle the matter as after that King Charles was departed forth of the Kingdome hee recouered Calabria from the French and draue thence the Lord a' Aubigni who was gouernor in those marches notwithstanding that soone after hee receiued an ouerthrow by him neere to Seminara where King Fernand of Naples had like to haue beene taken prisoner after which Goncalo Fernandes hauing made his retreate to Riâ—oles where he stood a certaine time on his defence and beeing afterwards re-enforced with new supplies out of Sicile and a nauy of three score and tenne ships brought from Meffina by King Fernand hee had courage and meanes to beseege and make himselfe Master of the city of Naples Exploits of Gonsalo Hernandes of Cordoua surnamed the Great captaine with her castles and draue thence Lord Guilbert of Montpensier whom King Charles had left there for gouernour and Lieutenant Generall making such sharpe warre vpon the rest of the French that were left there as King Fernand in short time was restored to his Kingdome by the valour prowesse and discretion of this great captaine which when Don Alphonso vnderstood who of a King was become a Monke in Sicile D. Alphonso from a King become a Monke striueth in vâ—ine from a Monke to become a King hee laboured to recouer his former dignity but his sonne who was in possession thereof and who had valiantly imployed himselfe in the recouery of that which his father had carelesly lost would not giue it ouer wherefore Don Alphonso did not liue long after in his monasticke state for hee died this yeere 1495. The successfull exploits of the Spaniards in the Kingdome of Naples did greatly reioyce King Fernand and Queene Isabella who beeing at Tortosa did agree vpon the marriage of Prince Iohn their sonne and heire to the Kingdomes with Marguerite of Austria daughter to Maximillian then Emperor who was sent home as hath beene said Alâ—iâ—nces betwixt the house of Austria and Casâ—le by Charles the French King and by the same meanes the marriage was concluded betwixt Philip of Austria sonne to the said Emperor and Donna Ioane second daughter to the King and Queene of Castile and Arragon These Princes and Princesses which were married brother and sister to the brother and sister were very nere of kinne by the line of Portugall for Donna Isabella of Portugall wife to Duke Philip of Burgondy was mother to Duke Charles father to Mary who was mother to Philip and to Marguerite of Austria And on the other side D. Leonora of Portugall the Empresse wife to Frederike mother to Maximillian father to Philip and Margnerite was cosin germain to King Fernand daughter to Donna Leonora of Arragon sister to King Iohn his father the which Donna Leonora was wife to King Edward of Portugall These treaties being made the King made some stay at Tortosa and then returned into Castile but they were not long there VVaâ—e betwixt the French and Spaniards in the Earldome of Rosâ—â—llon till the King was constrained to returne to Tortosa to take order for the warre which the French had raised in the Earldome of Rossillon for King Charles beeing highly mooued that the King of Castile contrary to the agreement and promise which hee had made him had sent aide to the King of Naples fought against his armies and townes which hee had conquered had sent a mighty army to the Pirenean hills the which did assaile Sausses defended by Captaine Bernard Francis who was ouer-come and taken Sanses taken by the French and almost al the Spaniards were cut in peeces in the sight of the Spanish Armies commanded by Don Henry Henriques Earle of Alua de Lista and by the King himselfe who was come as farre as Gyrone thinking by vaine shewes to cause the French to retire the which they did but it was because winter drew on 1496. and for want of victualls the enemies Armie being in the like necessity Sausses beeing forsaken dismantled and burnt by the French a truce was taken for foure moneths Among other men of name which dyed at the taking of Sausses were Don Diego de Azeuedo and Pedro de Solis the same hapned the yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and sixe Queene Isabell remaining at Burgos gaue order for the iourney of her second daughter Don Ioane into Flanders to Phillip of Austria vnto whom shee was promised and for the same purpose shee caused a great Nauie to bee rigged in the Porte of Laredo Queene Isabell the Dowager sick both in body mindâ— whether shee came in person after shee had celebrated the obsequies of
Queene Isabell her Mother who dyed at the same time at Areualo hauing liued a widdow the space of two and forty yeares troubled with sicknesse both of body and minde whose body beeing then laide in the Monasterie of Saint Francis of Areualo was afterward transported to the Carthusians in the Citty of Burgos called Mirefleur where King Iohn her husband was buried Death of Don Iohn de Gamboa The same yeare dyed in Guipuscoa Don Iohn de Gamboa a personage full of yeares and honour who was Maister of the horse to the Kings of Castile and of their Councell Captaine generall of the frontiers of France and Nauarre and gouernor of Fontaraby This Knight left onely two daughters one of which was married in Guipuscoa in the family of Sarauz and the other into Biscay into that of Arteaga The Infanta Don Ioanes voyage into Fâ—anders the Queene gaue the conduct of the Nauie and of the Infanta Donna Ioane her daughter to Don Frederick Henriques high Admirall of Castile her Vnckle beeing accompanied by Donna Maria de Velasco the Admiralls Mother with other Lords Ladyes and Gentlewomen who beeing shipped the Queene went back to Burgos and from thence into Cattalonia to ayde the King her husband In the meane space the great Captaine continued the warre on the one side and King Ferdinand on the other in the kingdome of Naples who were resisted in Calabria by Eberard Stuard Lord of Aubigni assisted by the faction of Aniow and with a few French forces which were left him and in the territorie of Lauoro by the Lord Guilbert of Montpensier Lieutenant generall to the French King in the same kingdome who was besieged in the Citty of Auersa by King Ferdinand and the great Captaine both together and was brought to such extremitie as hee promised if within thirty dayes hee were not succoured to yeeld vp all that the French men held in the kingdome of Naples excepting Gaieta Venosa and Tarentum which were in the hands of strangers vpon condition that they would furnish him with shippes to carry him and his people into France there fell afterwards great sicknesse among the men of warre on either side and Lord Guilbert of Montpensier dyed at Pozzuolo with other French Lords and there dyed likewise on the enemies part diuerse men of note as namely King Ferdinand who had for successour his Vnckle Don Frederick of Arragon brother to Don Alphonso King Frederick stayed not long ere hee besieged Gaietta during which siege the Lord D Aubigni rendred the places which hee held in Calabria by whose example Gaietta Venosa and Tarentum were yeelded and King Frederick by that meanes recouered all the realme of Naples In this warre all the Potentates of Italy shewed themselues enemies to the French All the Potentates of Italy enemies to the French except the Florentines the Florentines excepted who thought by the meanes of the Frenchmen who held Pisa to bring that Cittie into their subiection And the warre beeing ended Pope Alexander did sharply persecute the Vrsins friends and seruants to the house of France and the chiefe of that family Virginio Vrsino an excellent Captaine of all which matters King Ferdinand and Queene Isabell of Castile were aduertized to their great contentment The beginning of the yeare one thousand foure hundred ninetie and seauen the Kings beeing in the Citty of Burgos 1467. they receiued aduertisement that the Armie of Castile was returned which had conducted the Infanta Donna Ioane wife to Philip of Austria and brought Margueret sister to the said Philip betrothed to Prince Iohn who were married in the same Citty Fryer Francis Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo Frier Francis Ximenes of Cisneros Archbishop of Toledo and Primat of Spaine dooing the ceremony and they had for their God-father Don Frederick the Admirall and Donna Maria de Velasco his mother for their God-mother The feasts and magnificences weré great and pompous whereat dyed Don Alphonso de Cardegna second sonne to Don 〈◊〉 de Cardegna great Commander of Leon. The wedding being ended the Coâ—rt came to Medina del campo where Christopher Colombus arriued as a prisoner by the slanders and accusations of the Spaniards his enemies who were impatient of discipline the most enuious of whom was Frier Buil who came back the same time into Spaine neuerthelesse the Kings thinking it an vnseemly matter that such a personage should yeeld account of his actions in quality of an offender they did absolue him of the greaâ— rigor which hee had executed by iustice on the Spaniards with commandement thence-forward to vse those more gently who did crosse so many seas to doe them seruice and they willed him to returne to the Iudges they being highly contented with the reports which hee made of the great riches and wealth which those countries yeelded whereof hee brought them proofes of golde Brazil mother of Pearle Amber pretious Feathers Indian tapstrie and other strange things They did againe rigge forth eight ships for him furnished with men and victuals two whereof hee sent away before laden with victualls and weapons to his brother Bartholomew Colombus who had begun to builde the Cittie of Saint Domingo vpon the riuer of Oçama in the Island of Hispagunola hee with the other sixe parted from Saint Lucar de Barameda and beeing arriued at Madera vnderstanding that there were French Pirates at sea that watched for him beeing drawne thither by the renowne of the wealth of the Indies hee sent onely three of his shippes directly to the Island of Hispagnuola and hee with the other three sayled towards the Isles of Cape vert tending to the Equinoctiall and after great trauaile of heates and calmes hee arriued at Paria the firme land of those West Indies then coasting three hundred and thirty leagues vnto Cape de Velas hee discouered and tooke note of all that countrey where are Cabo Anegado the point of Salinas Cubagua otherwise called the Isle of Pearles the point of Araja Cumana Chiriuichi the Gulphe of Cariari Curiana Saint Roman Veneçuela Coquibocoa and other places from whence hee passed to the new Citty of Saint Domingo and there was receiued for Gouernour to the great griefe of diuerse This was the third voyage that Colombus made to the Indies and then they had already begun to trade and negociate with the Indians by force of armes Colombus his third voyage to the Indies for the violent vsage of them had made them become strange and enemies to the Spaniards so as they left off tilling of their grounds and sowing of their Maiz to the end to constraine them by hunger to leaue the contrey and at the same time as these shippes arriued great number of Indians beeing gathered together did besiege the Spaniards of the Forte of Saint Thomas du Ciabo who were put to flight by Alphonso de Hoiedo Hauing then gotten the Cachique Coanabo into the Forte keeping him prisoner for the death of diuerse Christians more then fiue
afterward because of this Princesse which was there buried it was called the Monastery of Saint Elizabeth and the parrish remooued to Saint Marks which was of the number of the Musarabes About this time Lewis the twelfth of that name before Duke of Orleance hauing succeeded Charles the eight in the crowne of France and hauing his thoughts wholy bent to dispossesse Duke Lewis Sforza of the Duchy of Milan which hee said was the antient-maternall inheritance of the house of Orleance peace was granted to King Frederike of Naples and in agreement procured betwixt France and Castile therefore Don Gonçalo Hernandes surnamed the great captaine returned out of Italy into Spaine Oth to the Infant D. Michel for the future succession of Castile full of victory and honor The Court being come to Ocagna where Queene Isabella found her selfe somewhat well at ease the yeere 1499. the Infant Don Michel was sworne Prince of the Asturia's and heire to Castile There arose a great quarrel in Ocagna amongst the courtiers wherein Don Alphonso Pimentel sonne to Don Iohn Pimentel was slaine The Court comming to Madrid the marriage was celebrated betwixt D. Rodrigo de Mendoza the first Marquis of Zenete a widdower by the death of his wife D. Leonora de la Cerda Marquisse of Zenete D. Mencia de Mendoza wife to Earle Henry of Nassau onely daughter to the Duke of Medina Celi and Donna Maria de Fonseca daughter to D. Alphonso de Fonseca of which marriage was borne a daughter and heire called Mencia de Mendoza who was wife to Henry Earle of Nassau The affaires of the Indies grew worse and worse the Spanish arrogancy not beeing able to endure a bridle to restraine them in their disorders for Rowland Ximenes from a seruant being become great Prouost and President of iustice in the Indies by the fauour of the Admiral Christopher Colombus did openly mutiny against Bartolmew Colombus the gouernour and with threescore and tenne of his confederates hee sequestred himselfe and went into Xaragua protesting that hee did not forsake the Kings seruice of Castile but onely his obedience to the Geneuois whose pride he could not beare the Admirall endeuored by all meanes to appease this tumult but he could not wherefore they fell to writing one against an other into Spaine and to lay great offences to each others charge so as the Kings sent Francis de Bouadilla a Knight of the order of Calatraua with foure caruels with ample power and authority to the Indies to make information of these matters who being arriued in the Island of Hispagnuola found after enquiry made in the city of Saint Domingo that the two brothers Colombs were in the fault therfore hee apprehended them and sent each of them in a caruell prisoners in setters into Spaine Being landed at Cales The brothers Colombus brought backe againe prisosoners into Spaine the Kings hauing notice of their arriuall caused them to bee set at liberty and to come to Granado where the Court then lay where notwithstanding their iustifications the gouernment of the Indies was taken from them And so the Admiral remained three yeeres in Spaine without returning to the countries by him discouered The Kings the same yeere gaue leaue to Pero Nugno borne at Palos de Moguer to goe to the Indies with a ship and thirty marriners on condition that he should not land nor come neere the lands discouered by Christopher Colombus by fifty leagues Pero Nugnos voyage who beeing arriued at Parias and hauing well noted the coast euen to Curiana which is nere to Veneçuela he landed in Curiana where he found the people to be simple with whom he exchanged his pedlery ware of smal value for very precious pearles This Pero Nugno being returned into Galicia was accused by his own fellowes and had a long suite before Hernando de Vega Lord of Grayales viceroy in that country Other inhabitants of Palos Moguer who had beene in the voyages of Christopher Colombus and had inriched themselues were desirous to saile againe to the Indies as namely Vicont Iames Pinsâ—n and Arias Pinson his nephew The voyage of Viâ—â—ent and Arias Pinson who at their owne charges hauing victualled and rig'd foure caruels they passed by Saint Iames his Isle one of those of Cap-vert and arriued at the Cap of Saint Augustin a country very thicke of trees amongst the which they found one that sixteene men could not fadom where they wrote their names and those of their King and Queene in token of possession then coasting along the shoares not without danger where they thought to land in regard they found there very fierce and barbarous Indians they came to the mouth of the great riuer Maragnon in the gulphâ— of Parias and to that of the riuer Oreillana which are the greatest in the world and doe runne almost euer vnder the Equinoctiall the which riuer of Oreillana the Pinsons hauing sailed and spent tenne monthes in those nauigations they returned into Spaine with two caruels onely laden with brasill and drogues but no gold notr pearles Don Vasâ—o de Gama arriued likewise this yeere in Portugal from his voyage of Calicut laden with spices Portugal which hee had bought at a cheape rate from which place hee departed in the month of September of the precedent yeere captaine Nicholas Coello going before from the Cap of good hope to bring the King of Portugall good newes thereof after whom the said Vasco arriued who was most graciously welcomed and largely rewarded for his trauaile which lasted six and twenty monthes and of all the men which he carried out with him hee brought home fifty onely The Portugalls from that time did ordinarily saile to the East Indies This yeere the Princesse Margueret of Austria widdow Castile parted from Spaine to returne into Flanders afterward shee shas married to Philibert Duke of Sauoy by whom hauing had no children after his death she remained a widdow and gouerned the country of Flanders a long time the Monastery called Bruns neere to Bourg in Bresse was builded by her The Court beeing at Granado Queene Ioane of Naples widdow to the late King Fernand the first came thither shee was sister to King Fernand of Castile In her company was the Cardinall Lewis of Arragon sonne to Don Roderigo of Arragon bastard to the King her husband and in Flanders the Infanta Donna Ioane wife to Philip of Austria was brought in bed of a daughter named Leonor who was Queene of Portugall married to the King Don Manuel and afterward to the great King Francis of France King Fernand and Queene Isabella being come from Granado to Siuil beeing mooued with zeale to religion and the better to obtaine the title of Catholike Kings by the counsell also of the Prelats and namely of frier Francis Ximenes de Cisneros Archbishop of Toledo frier Thomas of Torquemada the chiefe Inquisitor of Spaine being deceased a while before they vndertooke the voluntary and forced conuersion
and this was done to quench the bloudy thirst of the prelats and monkes counsellors and solicitors of that ill vnderstood conuersion Yet for all that after the fury was past the King caused the children of either sex amongst those miserable people vnder eleuen yeeres of age to bee separated and baptized giuing them their liberty as innocent of their fathers obstinacy This rigour was so farre off from fearing or abating the courage of the rest as they thereby became more stubborne their being no spurre in the world more sharpe then religion to make men giue ouer and contemne life and all other things to be beloued in this world when they are constrained to take armes for that respect for diuers Moores dwelling vpon the coast of Ronda La Sierra Vermeille and Villa longa being brought to the last hope of beeing able to liue in the freedome of their consciences and to keepe their old religion did arme themselues to the number of twelue thousand persons which caused the Kings to thinke that they were entred againe into a very difficult warre and that the conquest of the kingdome of Granado was not yet ended And because it behoued them to giue a present remedy to this fire which kindled VVar renued by the persecuted Moores they dispatched away Don Alphonso d' Aguilar and the Earle of Vregna with as great forces as the present necessity could furnish but Don Alphonso who was old and a well experienced captaine protested that with so small a number he could doe the King no seruice but should receiue losse and dishonour for the Moores were foure to one of his people neuerthelesse being vrged to it he marched against the enemies who keeping themselues closse togither and in strong places would not giue the least aduantage to the Christians for whom they laide waite in the valleies and streight places of the country well knowne to themselues to the end to surprize and defeat them the which came to passe for the Christians being lodged one night at the foote of Sierra Vermeille in such a place as Don Alphonso's troupes were separated from those of the Earle of Vregna by a great botome which was betwixt them the Moores at the shutting in of day-light fell vpon Don Alphonso and his people with such fury as they cut them all in peeces Don Alphonso himselfe lay dead vpon the place his sonne Don Pedro hauing his teeth beaten out with the blow of a stone and hurt with an arrow with great difficulty escaped at the beginning of the fight the Earle of Vregna beholding the slaughter of his friends not being able to succour them by reason of the botome that lay betwixt them Particular 〈◊〉 among captains of one setfe side doe oâ—tentimes cause the publike cause to be forgotten or else because hee would not as diuers did thinke for euer among great Lords and chiefe commanders vnder one Prince are enuy iealozie and emulation found which cause such effects to the losse of their Prince and commonwealth King Fernand did greatly apprehend this losse as also Don Alphonsos death the which could not bee imputed to rashnesse for he had protested that such resolute men as those Moores were who were in their forts ought not to haue beene assailed with such weake forces and that they knew very well the common prouerbe which saith that for to fetch a dead man out of his owne house there must alway bee foure how much more then did it behooue them to goe strongly accompanied against those with whom he had to do who weare liuing men souldiers and well armed It is reported that as he was assailed diuers Knights were of opinion to turne their backes and to flee but he would needs make head saying that neuer any of his race did turne their backes to a Moore Vnseasonable magnanimity of D. Alphonso de Aguilar Wherefore being kept backe by shame and dishonour hee susteined that conflict whereas hee might haue made an excusable retreat Now the King being in a merueilous chollor departed from Granado against these Moores with an intent to punish them rigorously but perceiuing that it is euermore harder to execute then to counsell hee was content to permit them to passe ouer into Afrike and to leaue the country by this meanes after sundry defeats and slaughters on either side he obtained his desire and returned to Granado where the marriage of D. Catherine his fourth daughter with Arthur Prince of Wales heire to the crowne of England was treated of This Princesse tooke her iourney towards her husband the yere 1501. accompanied by Don Alphonso de Fonseca Archbishop of Saint Iames Don Antonio de Rojas Bishop of Majorque who was afterward Archbishop of Granado and President of the royall counsel and D. Diego Fernandes de Cordoua Earle of Cabra and at the same time Queene Ioane the widdow of Naples sister of King Fernand tooke her leaue of him and withdrew herselfe to Valencia The Archdâ—ke Philip of Austria making preparation for his voyage into Spaine was father of his third child Donna Ioane his wife beeing brought in bed of a daughter named Donna Isabella This Princesse was wife to Christierne King of Denmarke hee who was deposed by his vncle Christierne King of Swethland taken by him and kept in perpetuall prison by which Christierne shee had two daughters that is to say Dorothy future wife to Frederike Earle Palatin and Elector of the Empire and Christine who was married to Francisco Maria Sforza Duke of Milan the yeere 1534. who died the yeere after shee was secondly married to Francis Duke of Lorraine father to Duke Charles who liues in our time After that King Christerne was deposed from his owne Kingdome for inuading that of Sweuia this Princesse D. Isabella went into England where her Aunt Donna Catherine was married and then she died being six and twenty yeeres of age Whilest these things passed on in Spaine the French King Lewis the twelfth did luckily end his enterprise of Milan Sforza taken by the French and did shut vp into close and perpetuall prison Duke Lewis Sforza surnamed the Moore the Author of all the warres and ruines of Italy in his time the which King Frederick of Naples considering hee was mooued partly by feare least he should againe haue to doe with the victorious French armies partly not to oblige himselfe ouer much to the Kings of Spaine and not to giue occasion to the Spanish insolency to grow ouer saucie in his Kingdome and namely because King Iohn of Arragon and Don Fernand his sonne had at one time called in question the late King Alphonso his testamentary decree whereby hee had left that Kingdome to his bastard sonne incapable thereby as they said of so great an inheritance wherefore hee beganne to haue secret intelligence with the French King whereof King Fernand was soone aduertized who thought that hee was very ingratefully delt withall and ill requited for all his cost bestowed in the
recouery of that kingdome out of the French mens hands and he imagned that hee should not transgresse either diuine or humaine lawes if he reputed that conquest to belong to him selfe and if hee should ioyne this action to that which his father and hee pretended in the said Kingdome by reason of the illegitimate succession of Don Fernand bastard to Don Alphonso of Arragon The King of France and Spaine diuide the Realme of Naples and depose King Frederike wherefore he vsing the selfe same pollicy did practize with King Lewis in such sort as they parted the Kingdome of Naples betwixt themselues and dispossessed King Frederike thereof whom they condemned for light and inconstant vnto King Fernand were assigned Calabria and Puglia as countries neere to his Realme of Sicile to the French King Abruzzo and Terra di Lauor where stands the city of Naples on condition that King Fernand should intitle himselfe as hee was wont to doe King of Sicile and the French King should adde to his titles King of Naples and of Ierusalem for all rights pretended by the house of Aniou That these diuisions should be conquered from King Frederike at the particular costs and by the forces of either of these great Kings with condition that the one should not hinder the others conquest This agreement and diuision made and concluded in great secret was afterward allowed and confirmed at Rome by Pope Alexander the sixth the two Ambassadors of France and Castile requiring it and the French King did presently set his hand to the worke sending a mighty army vnder the conduct of Lewis of Armignac Duke of Nemours who enuaded the portion assigned to the King his Master and tooke the cities of Naples Capua and other strong places being assisted by Caesar Borgia Lançol Duke Valentinois who from a Cardinall was become a souldier and murtherer of his owne brother Don Francisco Borgia Lanâ—col Duke of Gandia The great captaine on the other side pressing King Frederike very hardly who beeing amazed to see him selfe shut in betwixt two such mighty enemies beeing not prepared nor strong enough to resist at the last giuing place to necessity hee resolued to make an agreement with the French King making ouer to him all his right and the forts which he held on condition that he might be Duke of Aniou and receiue in France where hee would remaine thirty thousand ducats of yeerely rent This agreement was concluded to Frederikes great losse who contemned King Fernand of Castile or at the least did distrust his friendship perceiuing that contrary to the hope which he had to be aided by him at his need and wherein hee had entertained Prospero Colonna with great numbers of souldiers he did shew himselfe to bee his enemy It may be that the feare which he had of his owne souldiers did hasten him to this conclusion hauing no meanes to pay them their entertainment the fauour of Spaine failing him and fearing least they would haue plaide him the like trick as the Switzers defrauded of their paies had done to the Duke of Milan whom they deliuered to the French King his enemy He went into France with his wife and children his eldest excepted and carried with him his moueables and money King Frederike of Naples goes into France receiuing of Duke Valentine a great sum of glod for his Artillery and munition which he sold to him This King Frederike was the fifth of the house of Arragon who had successiuely held the crowne of Naples counting from King Alphonso of Arragon adopted by Queene Ioane who deceassing at Naples the yeere 1458. left it to his base sonne Fernand hee to his sonne Alphonso Alphonso inforced by Charles the eight gaue it ouer to his sonne Fernand by whose death the Kingdome fell to Frederike his vncle The great captaine makes none account of keeping his faith and promise who hauing reigned foure yeeres made it ouer to King Lewis of France and died in the city of Tours leauing his eldest sonne D. Fernand of Arragon Duke of Calabria heire to all that he possest whom he had left fortified in the inexpugnable city of Tarentum with D. Iohn de Gueuara Earle of Potentia and other Knights who neuerthelesse being beseeged and assailed by the great captaine did yeeld vpon condition to bee set at liberty the which was not performed for the great captaine to preuent the inconueniences which might happen detained and sent them prisoners into Spaine About the time of the agreement betwixt these two Kings not long before Claude daughter to King Lewis was borne shee was presumptiue heire to the Duchy of Britan There was motion made of marrying her when she should come to age with Charls of Austria sonne to the Archduke Philip and to the Infanta D. Ioane his wife who pursuing there voyage into Spaine went thorow France and were by King Lewis his command greatly honored in all places and namely in the city of Paris Among other poynts and articles of this Treatie of marriage it was concluded as the Spaniards write betwixt the Emperour Maximillian pretending right to the Dutchie of Milan and King Lewis who then possessed it that hee by whose fault this marriage was not accomplished Homage for Flanders and Artois refused to the French King should forfeit all his right in the sayd Dutchie The Arch-duke and the Infanta his wife beeing at Paris were required by the King to do him homage as to their Soueraigne for the Earledome of Flanders and other lands belonging to the Crowne whereat the Infanta Donna Ioane was so displeased as albeit shee were in the Kings dominions shee did obstinatly contradict it and would neuer consent therunto These two houses by the iust iudgement of God were appoynted to vexe one another by long warre in time to come for to scourge the world It is an hard matter to entertaine the friendship of great men or when it is disioyned to set it firmely together againe The houses of Spayne and France in former times vnited by holy concord and most profitable friendship did first of all disagree about the Earledome of Rossillon pawned to King Lewis the eleuenth by King Iohn of Arragon for 3. hundred thousand crownes about the restitution whereof pernitious warres ensued the which in some sort beeing composed they were afterward renewed concerning the Kingdome of Naples and either part did not let to search and take all occasions lawful or faigned to hurt one another and to violate and breake all agreements procured betwixt them in such sort as there is no Region on the earth which hath not beene troubled with their quarrels or felt the miseries and calamities of their warres The agreement made betwixt the two Kings diuiding another mans Kingdome did not last long for before the yeare was ended there arose a great quarrell betwixt the two Kings Gouernours and Lieutenants in the Kingdome of Naples about a bitte of ground lying betwixt Puglia and Abruzzo called
peopled free hauing priuat lawes rich a common hauen for all nations trafficking into Barbarie who entertained an ordinarie garrison for the safetie of their marchandises and payed some tribute to the king of Tremessen for protection and they say that it contained aboue 6000 families This citie is seated vpon the descent of a high hill enuironed about with wals and towers the sea is within a stones cast on the one side and on the other side they haue pleasant gardens store of fountains The countrey men call this citie Madaura Aera Auran Guhara all names signifying a place hanging and exposed to the winds but we call it Oran The Archbishop Ximenes did easily conceiue by Vianelloes discourse that it were labor lost to assayle that citie if they were not first masters of the coast about it wherof Vianello made him a model in wax which represented vnto him the hauens ports hills vallies townes rockes forts and other particularities of that countrey namely of the watch called the Lampe which is set vpon the top of a high mountaine the which is inaccessible but by one difficult passage whereby they must necessarily passe that will goe to Oran This watch hath on the one side the citie of Oran and on the other the port called Mersalcabir Mersalcabir a great port in Africke or Marsael-quibir great and famous the which they must first get to make the expedition of Africke profitable and easie Hauing acquainted king Ferdinand with these designes and seeing that there wanted money to effect it the treasure hauing beene wasted in the warres of Granado and Italie the Archbishop offered to lend money to pay the armie two monethes whereupon they began to make readie for the voyage whereof the young courteors were verie desirous The charge of Generall was giuen to D. Diego Fernandes of Cordoua who afterwards was marquesse of Comares who had for assistants D. Raymond of Cordoua Generall of the gallies Diego Vera master of the ordnance Gonsal Ayora captaine of the gards Ieronimo Vianello conductor of the enterprise Pero Lopes of Oresco and other old captaines and of great experience Who parting from the port of Malaga came within few dayes neere vnto Mercalcabir whereas the Moores being aduertised of their comming had prepared to receiue them Wherefore as soone as the armie was discouered they gaue signes in such sort as all Africke had soone notice thereof and all the countrey was full souldiers of that nation which came to succour them Notwithstanding the Spaniards woon the port and landing had meanes to campe and to fortifie themselues from so great a multitude of enemies which came running from Oran and other neighbour places To gard the port there was a fort built vpon a rocke enuironed by the sea but of one side where it joyned to a mount that did commaund the fort which the Spaniards seeking to win and to plant their batterie thereon they found a sharpe and bloudie resistance made by the Moores notwithstanding they planted their ordnance there and began to batter the fort furiously both from thence and from the gallies vntill the captaine who imployed himselfe vertuously for the defence thereof was slaine with a bullet In the meane time the king of Tremessen had sent an armie against the which the Christians had many skirmishes sometimes with gaine sometimes with losse yet the siege of Mersalcabir continued still whereat the souldiers being discouraged by reason of the losse of their commaunder and also for that they saw the passages both by sea and land were stopt by the Spaniards so as they could neither be releeued with men nor victuals they did capitulate after some resistance That if within certaine dayes the king of Tremessen did not come and succour them they would yeeld the place to the Spaniards the inhabitants and souldiers departing with their wiues Mersalcabir taken by the Castillans children and baggage No succours appearing the fort was yeelded the fiftieth day after they parted from Malaga The Moores went forth the Christian armie being in battell and proclamation being made that no man should goe out of his ranke to offer them any violence vpon paine of death the which a Spanish souldier tried who for that he had offered to spoile or rauish a Moorish woman was by the commaundement of D. Diego Fernandes slaine with darts This conquest being made to the great contentment of all men the king D. Ferdinand and the Archbishop Ximenes were instantly aduertised where attending the kings pleasure the fort was rampared and furnished They say that most of the men of qualitie and wealth which dwelt at Oran being amazed at the taking of Mersalcabir retired to Tremessen thinking that the Christians would not stay long to come and besiege that citie as it fell out But foure yeares being past and nothing attempted they all returned to their losse except one Moore who was verie rich who was still constant to remaine at Tremessen and foretold the ruine of the rest D. Diego Fernandes hauing well manned his conquest with good souldiers he sent back the rest of his armie into Spaine which was full of joy for so important a victorie whereby not onely the coasts of Spaine were assured from the spoyles of pyrats Moores but also there was a faire way made for the Spaniards to inuade Africke D. Diego Fernandes stayed still in Mersalcabir vntill he had a new commaundement from the king In the meane time Diego de Vera Gonsal Agora and Pero Lopes Orosco sumamed by the Arabians Alzagal past into Spaine and there was presented vnto the Primate Ximenes by Pero Lopes a staffe of Ebene which the Cadis or high Priests of the Arabians were accustomed to carrie the which he carried many dayes for his sake and then he sent it to his Academie at Alcala of Henares for a monument of this Africane victorie The king sent D. Roderigo Dias of Roia a man of great worth and valour for the gard of the fort and port of Mersalcabir with one hundred light horse and foure hundred foot and called home D. Diego Fernandes whom he honoured with the gouernment of his conquest other fauors D. Roderigo Dias being his lieutenant who ouerran the countrey kept the Moors still in alarme during his aboad there There is one of the strangest blowes reported of him that euer was giuen of any who with an Azagay or Iauelin pierced a man thorow the pomell of the saddle and the horse necke The fort of Mersalcabir hath since beene much fortified by the kings of Spaine especially of D. Philip the second who made it impregnable The same day that Mersalcabir or Masalquiuir was woon which was the 13 of September Birth of the Infanta Marie who was queen of Hungarie Queene Ione was brought in bed in Flaunders of a daughter called Marie who was Queene of Hungarie and Bohemia maried to King Lewis sonne to Ladislaus after whose decease remaining a widow she gouerned the Netherlands and
Ioane king of Castille for the gouernment touching the gouernement of Castille Leon Granado and other the hereditarie lands of the deceased queene D. Isabella and for the which king Philip had sent embassadors into Spaine it was conculded that the kings D. Ferdinand D. Philip and D. Ioane should bee all three gouernours and that all letters should bee dispacht in their name whereupon their armes and Ensignes were againe set vp according to the ancient custome and this accord was proclaimed in the Citie of Salamanca on Twelfe day and soone after the kings D. Philip and D. Ioane parted from Flanders with many Ships D. Philip D. Ioan driuen into England by a storme who were suddenly dispersed by a violent storme and many of them driuen into diuers parts of England That wherein the kings were and two other ships came to Hampton where they caused some alteration in the towne the inhabitants fearing they had beene enemies but being knowne they did them honour as was fit for so great Princes Many knights and men of experience of their traine persuaded them not to land foreseeing that which did happen but king Philip hauing beene extreamely sicke and seeing the queene and noblemen which did accompany him in the same estate would not beleeue them but was the first who leaping into a boate caused himselfe to bee carried to land It being bruted abroad that a storme had driuen the kings of Castille vpon that coast a knight whose name was Thomas Trenchard hauing his house there nere adioyning came to doe him reuerence offring him his lodging with other commodities and entertained him vntill that king Henry the seuenth then raigning was aduertised by messengers sent in post then many men drewe thither in armes with a captaine called Iohn Carew who in the company of Thomas Trenchard besought king Philip not to depart out of England vntill that hee had seene their king who was his friend Then did king Philip find that hee had erred in not beleeuing the counsell of his followers and the queene more who notwithstanding carryed this crosse couragiously wherefore seeing that this intreatie was a commandement and that hee must obey it hee staied alleaging in vaine that his voyage was verie hastie with much other excuses Soone after there arriued many English noblemen who conducted them with great honour to the castle of Windsore whereas king Henrie attended them There king Philip was required by the king of England King of EnglaÌ„d forceth king Philip to deliuer him the duke of Suffolke to deliuer vnto him Edmond de la Poole duke of Suffolke his Competitor who was then a prisoner in the castle of Namur and so great was his desire to haue this duke as forgetting the lawes of hospitality and the friendship which princes allyes should beare one vnto another hee forced the king of Castille notwithstanding all excuses to giue him the duke vpon a promise that hee should not put him to death whereupon men were sent into Flanders to fetch this poore duke In the meane time king Henrie led his guests to London where hee entertained them with great and stately feasts and royall sports and the prisoner being arriued they had libertie to depart at their pleasures So as these kings hauing renewed the league with the king of England they imbarked and continued their voyage towards Spaine In the meane time Germaine the new queene of Arragon came to Duegnas Marriage of the king of Arragon with Germaine of Foix. wheras king Ferdinand came and married her There passed many noblemen of the realm of Naples of the Angeuin faction with her out of France into Spaine who soone after did accompany the king D. Ferdinand to Naples After the consummation of the marriage the king led the queene his wife to Vailledolit and there leauing her with D. Ioane his sister the old queene of Naples and one of her daughters hee went to Burgos to receiue the kings D. Philip and D. Ioane thinking that they had landed at Laredo or some other place of Biscaie but it fell out otherwise for they tooke port at Corunna or the Groine in Galicia whereof king Ferdinand being aduertised hee tooke the way to Leon and then to Torquemada to goe and meete his sonne in law and his daughter 5 At that time there dyed in Vailledolit the admirall Christopher Columbus the discouerer of the Indies Death of Christopher Columbus whose body was carryed to Seuile and was buried in the monasterie de las Cuenas of the Cartusiens To him his sonne Diego Columbus succeeded in the Admiraltie of the Indies who marryed D. Maria of Toledo daughter to D. Ferdinand of Toledo great Commander of Leon hee left another Sonne called D. Ferdinand Colomibus who was neuer married Among many deeds worthie of commendation of this Admirall D. Diego Colombus hee gathered together in the citie of Seuile Library gathered together by Diego Colombus one of the greatest and goodlyest Libraries in Christendome seeking out with great care and charge all good bookes in what language soeuer so as there were aboue twelâ—e thousand volumes for the keeping maintenance and increase of which liberarie he left and assigned sufficient rents 6 At the arriuall of the new kings of Castille the king D. Ferdinand found by experience that princes seruants doe most commonly follow then for profit Princes seruaÌ„ts follow for profit and not for affection and not for loue and affection for many of those that were with him in this voyage left him without leaue and went before to offer their seruice and to accompany their new maister the which discontented him very much These princes met betwixt Puebla of Saâ—abria and Asturie where hauing conferred together touching the manner of gouernment they did not agree whereupon the king D. Ferdinand came to Tordesillas much distasted of the king his sonne in law who with Queene D. Ioane past to Benauent The diligence and care of the Archbishop of Toledo to reconcile king Ferdinand and his children was such as they concluded that the king of Arragon should inioy the three masterships of Castille Order touching the gouernment of Castille Saint Iaques Calatraua and 〈◊〉 with the reuenues of the Indies and eight millions of Maâ—auidis of yearely rent during his life which queene D. Isabella had left him in regard whereof hee should bee contented to remaine in his countrie of Arragon to confirme which accord the two kings had an enteruiew within a league of Vailledolit in the vestrie of Renedo whereas the archbishop himself kept the doore There they say king Ferdinand gaue much counsel to his sonne in law by whome hee was intreated notwithstanding their accord to remaine in Castille and to helpe him to gouerne but he refused him and went away this yeare 1506 in Iuly King FerdinaÌ„d retires into Arragon leading his wife Queene Germaine with him into Arragon The kings D. Philip and D. Ioane entred into Vailledolit
it might be giuen to some other to the end that his enemies might haue no subiect to scorne at his calamity The Cardinall who was alwaies vanquished by them that yeelded vnto him said that it was reasonable ordaining that the Priory should be deliuered into the hands of D. Ferdinand Andrada he should instantly redeliuer it to D. Anthonie of Cordoâ—a brother to the earle of Cabra These things concluded at Madrid the duke sent letters to D. Diega his son to leaue the priory by the Cardinal to D. Ferdinand of Andrada to cease from all acts of hostilitie Thus the quarrel for the priorie of S. Iohn was ended the which notwithstaÌ„ding after the death of Cardinal Ximenes D. Diego recouered and enioyed partly with the consent and partly against the wil of k. Charles himselfe who decreed that D. Diego of Toledo and D. Anthonie of Estuniga should enioy it in common but D. Anthonie dying at Perpignan he left the whole possession to his competitor There remained another cause to determine which the Cardinal did affect it was the processe of the earle of Ribadeo in Gallicia Controuersie for the earledome of Ribadeo of a small circuit but good fertile and pleasant The earle of which place hath this priuiledge that on twelfe day he diâ—es at the king of Castilles table hath the roabe that he weares that day This earledome had been held by D. Rodrigo of Villandradra who hauing married two lawfull wiues and those put a-away for barrennesse had in the end taken to wife a slaue of his made free called Leonora by whom he had D. Roderigo his sonne and only presumtiue heire to whom the admiral had giuen a base daughter of his to wibe Against this D. Roderigo there contented for the succession D. Maria of Volloa maried to the earle of Salines who was neâ—ce to the old earle of Villindrada daughter to his sister saying that D. Roderigo was not lawfull which sute had beene commenced long before the death of king Ferdinand Cardinall Ximenes fauoured D. Roderigos cause but as many of the Councell inclined more to the reasons of D. Maria the cause was sent to the Chancerie of Vailledoliâ— yea D. Maria had such fauour in court Authority of Cardinall Ximenes vanquished by a womaÌ„ as the title and right was granted vnto her sonne by the kings letters the which did much trouble the Cardinall seeing himselfe vanquished by a woman he that had gouerned the greatest Lords of Spaine at his pleasure 5 This yeare one thousand fiue hundred and seuenteene Pope Leo created one and thirty Cardinals among which Doctor Adrian Florâ—nt was one for the which he was much blamed 〈◊〉 of the Cardinals order by Pope Leo. against the which Cardinall de Monre vncle to Pope Iulio the third and others opposed themselues saying that to make so many at one time was to profane that sacred order He had almost made Raphael of Vrbin an excellent painter Cardinal to free himselfe by a hat of a great sum of money which he ought him for pictures with which hope being fed he deferred to marrie with the Neece of the Cardinall of Bibiena which was offred him but his sodaine death depriued the painter both of the one and other Cardinall Ximenes being solicited by the king and the Flemish Lords to send a fleet into Flanders Nauie sent into Flanders for K. Charles to conduct him he rigged out a good number of ships where Gomes of Buytron was admirall causing the ports of Biscay Asturia and Galicia to be visited for that it was bruted the plague was in many places appointing victuals and other necessaries to be carried to refresh and ease the court wheresoeuer the fleet should arriue himselfe in the meane time leauing Madrid went towards Aranda of Duero where hee resolued to attend the kings comming that aboade seeming vnto him verie healthfull and pleasant and by reason of the conuent of Franciscane friers situated in the next village of Aguilera in passing hee made his last visit of Tordelaguna the place of his birth 6 There were in his company the Infant D. Ferdinand doctor Adrian now made Cardinall and Armastof from Tordelaguna he came to Bozeguillas a borough in the mountaine Cardinall Ximenes poisoned where dyning they did verily beleeue that hee was poisoned which made him fall into a lingring consumption till hee dyed of it for hauing dyned hee found himselfe verie ill after which there came bloud out at his eares and at the ioyning of his nayles the suspition of poison was augmented by a certaine horseman vnknowen who that morning hauing met neere vnto Bozeguillas the Prouinciall Marquine with other monkes that went vnto the Cardinall hee willed them to make hast to be there before he sat downe to dinner and to aduise him not to eate of a great trout which should bee set before him for without doubt it was poisoned If you arriue said hee too late care then for the health of his soule for his body will bee past helpe This speech was deliuered by Marquine but late vnto the Cardinall who gaue little credit saying that if his infirmitie came of poison hee thought it came from Flaunders and that hee had beene infected at Madrid by the eyes in reading of a letter which was brought out of that countrey since which time hee had not beene well whatsoeuer it were hee was ready to goe when God should call him who sends infirmities and takes them away at his pleasure They obserue that hee said often to the Phisitians that hee should die by the treachery and wickednes of traitors and it was commonly reported that Francis Carillo who was sewer to the Cardinall hauing eaten of this trout was verie sick and they did vndoubtedly beleeue that the Flemings sought his death for they had discouered by his letters that his intent was to procure the king to dismisse them all and send them home to their houses and to be serued by Spaniards in their places The blame of this vild act was laid vpon Baracaldo one of his secretaries who had done other treacheries to the Cardinall his master yet the Cardinall did still vse his seruice vnto his dying day which breeds some doubt whether it were he or some other that committed this crime whereof there were many contrarie arguments Cardinall Ximenes caused himselfe to bee carried to Aranda whereas whilst he striues against his infirmitie Tumult of Vailledolit the towne of Vailledolit fell into new tumults vpon a conceit the people had that the bruâ—e of the kings comming was but counterfeit and that this great preparation was to send the infant D. Ferdinand into Flanders So as Spaine remaining destitute of her princes being in the hands of an old Monke halfe rotten and neere his end must of necessity bee ruined by intestine seditions or be a prey to forein nations To pacifie this mutiny and to certifie them of the truth of the kings comming
the low Countries attended to gard him it being dangerous sailing vpon that coast there came from Southampton a shippe royally appoynted being followed by tenne others which were sent by the Queene to receiue the princes person and his whole Court in the which were many noblemen of England sent to that end 1555 and to present vnto him the order of the Garter which he receiued with a ioyfull countenance and put the garter on his left leg Hee would not haue anie go into the ship with him but the duke of Alba Ruy Gomes de Silua Antonio de Toledo and Pedro Lopes the first was his lord steward the second lord chamberlain the third master of his horse and the last a steward also but afterwards other noblemen and the whole court landed with their furniture which continued three days During the princes stay there he was entertained with all the state that might be desired from thence he went to Winchester where the Queene attended him and where the marriage was celebrated On the 25 of that month Philippe made king of Naples there was first read the renunciation of the emperour his father by the which he resigned vnto him the realme of Naples then the articles of the capitulation made in regard of that marriage The Emperour would not neyther did the English thinke it fit their Queene should marrie with any one that had not the tittle of a King so as the realme of Naples was assigned vnto him and soone after the Duchie of Milan Whereupon the Marques of Pescara was sent to Naples to take possession in his name which ceremonie was done the 25 of Nouember with great solemnity in the presence of cardinall Pacheco then viceroy and of the prince of Bisignano who was created Sindic of the city to that end In the yeere 1555 died pope Iulio de Monte Death of pope Iulio the third hee was of a quiet disposition louing his people but irresolute in his greatest affaires which grew of a desire he had to be friend both to the French king and Emperour who hauing not that art that was requisite to reconcile their old quarrels hee found himselfe often deceiued in his designes and was not beloued of any of them Death of pope Marcel He was succeeded by Marcel Ceruin of Montepulciano cardinall of Sancta Croix a man of a verie good life giuing great hope of his good gouernment but hee died within three weekes after his election confirming a common opinion in the people of Rome that the Popes which change not their name die presently His successour Iohn Peter Caraffa cardinall of Ostia failed not to change his name whom they named Paul the fourth Pope Paul the fourth hee was called Chietin or Thietin of the name of an Order of religious men whereof hee had beene the Author at such time as hee was Bishop of Chieti or Thieti in Abruzzo he was also surnamed the Warrior 16 The same yeare Queene Ioane mother to the Emperour died in the towne of Tordesillas Death of queen Ioane the emperours mother hauing beene alwayes troubled in her sences and distracted since the death of king Philippe her husband vntill that she was threescore and fifteene yeeres old this princesse troubling her selfe infinitely for that she thought she was contemned and that they kept her as a prisoner this ambitious humour of commaund would not suffer her to take any rest so as this sharpe and violent humor of melancholie which she had as it were by inheritance from the Queene D. Isabella a Portugall wife to D. Iohn the second King of Castille her grandmother was continued and augmented in her 17 Henry of Albret king of Nauarre died about that time at Pau Death of Henry of Albret king Nauarre in the fiftieth yeare of his age He ordayned as the Kings his predecessours had done that he would be buried in Pampelone whose bodie was layd at Lescar in Bearne To whose possessions and right to the realme of Nauarre Ioane of Albret his onely daughter succeeded beeing married to Anthonie of Burbon duke of Vendosme Gouernors of Nauarre This realme detained by the Emperour was in the meane time gouerned by Viceroyes about the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and fiftie by D. Barnardin Cardenas duke of Magueda in whose time D. Philippe prince of the Asturies and heire of Castille Arragon c. was sworne prince of Viana and in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and two D. Bertrand de la Cuenâ— duke of Albuquerque took vpon him the gouernement it is hee that was in Guipuscoa whenas the French held Fontarrabie By him there were certaine light enterprises made vpon the frontires of France and vpon the towne of Saint Iohn de Lus in the precedent warres and by the diligence of the said Duke of Albuquerque the prince D. Philip was declared king of Nauarre with the emperours consent by the Estates of the Countrey beeing assembled at Pampelone Death of D. Pedro of Nauarre Marquesse of Cortes in the yeere one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and sixe About this time D. Pedro of Nauarre Marquesse of Cortes and Marshall of the realme of Nauarre died at Toledo leauing for heire to his possessions D. Ieronima of Nauarre in fauour of whom her husband D. Iohn de Benauides was made marshall The warre had beene verie hot these last yeares betwixt the French and the imperials vpon the frontiers of Artois and Picardie and in Piedmont the which had extended into Tuscaine whereas Peter Strossy who commanded the French forces was defeated in battell by the Marquesse of Marignan Generall for the emperour Sienna had beene long beseeged by the Imperials Sienna loseth her libertie and defended by the French but in the end it was yeelded and made subiect to the duke of Florence But the French notwithstandingh this bad successe in Tuscaine began to grow strong in Piedmont and seemed to threaten the duchie of Milan where there wanted a Gouernour D. Ferdinand Gonzague being called in Flaunders to iustifie himselfe as hee did of the slaunders wherewith hee was taxed by D. Iohn de Luna a Spaniard Castellan of Milan and the Chaunceller Tauerne Ruy Gomez de Silua imbraced this occasion who beeing much beloued by king Philip and finding the duke of Alba to be a great competitor in his Maiesties fauour hee had practised long by all the policies of a Courteour to send him from Court besides hee was suspected to fauour them that did molest Fernand Gonzague to the end that being called thence the duke might haue meanes to bee sent thither with a large authoritie the which succeeded according to his desire for the warre increasing in Piedment and ill mannaged by them that commanded the king resolued the emperours Councell being also of that minde to send the duke of Alba to reduce it into some better estate But he would not accept of that charge which indeed was great and weighty
France haue bin alwayes ready defenders of the church of Rome benefactors and deliuerers of Popes and their sole and safest refuge in all afflictions And therefore they do rightly carry the surname of Most Christian Tule of Most christian since the time of king Clouis yea of the eldest son of the eldest son of the catholike church the which can not be disputed but by inconsiderate rashnes nor supprest but by ignorance or malice That the Spaniards did not defend his Holines predecessors from the insolencies of the six gouernors lieutenants to the emperors of Constantinople in Italie nor from the violences of the Kings of Lombardy It is not by any benefit of the kings of Spaine that they are lords of the citie of Rome that they enioy so great a country and so many faire townes That they are not the forces of Spaine which haue chased the Sarazins out of Sicile and Calabria That the goodlie realms of Naples Sicile are not come vnto the church by the bounty of the kings of Spaine but the French made them these rich presents and haue maintained theÌ„ in it That it was princesse of the blood of France which gaue vnto the popes that which they hold in Prouence That Spaniards hands are more accustomed to ransome Popes cardinals and to spoile burne destroy the patrimony of S. Peter Finally the church of Rome must acknowledge all her bountie vpon earth to come from the French nation and from their kings ground vpon these new vndoubted titles the rights possessions of her lands and seigniories not colour them with a donation from Constantine nor froÌ„ the fauour of such a mediator as Ozius bishop of Cordoua might be the which haue no ground but vpon Spanish reports which are not autentike By these benefits by the continuall obedience by the ready succors so often tried the dignity and preheminence of the crowne of France should be maintained at Rome in the Councel in all places so much the more iustly necessarily for that by long acquaintance it hath bin made as it were essentiall substantiall with the Popes dignitie so as for the support thereof they haue no need but of the crown of France to resist the attempts of her bad children which are frequent dangerous Moreouer if they should presume to put the kings of Fraunce from their ranke it could not be done but very difficulty by a forgetfull very hatefull ingratitude which doth not befit the holie Sea could not in their opinions fall into the Popes thought Office of Popes wherein it consists who did then preside Concluding that for the best and most wholesome expedient for Christendome he should containe himselfe in his pastorall office which is to iudge of causes concerning the faith religion the discipline of the church to abstain specially during the general assembly to enter into knowledge of a controuersie which is meerly temporal in the which soueraigne princes doe not willingly acknowledge any other Iudge but their owne swords so leauing euery one in his possession to admonish the king of Spaine to giue peace vnto the Church and not to trouble the Councell not the publike peace Thus did the French maintaine the precedence of their king Question of precedence vnâ—ecided at Rome with their naturall freedome and vehemencie against the pretensions of the Spaniards their partisans but the Pope to whom this controuersie was sent would not take vpon him to iudge it but left it vndecided as it is at this day which made the impatient spirits of the Spaniards to pursue this question to maintaine their pretended rights of prioritie by writing wherof there are great volumes printed with priuiledge from their kings which the French doe not trouble themselues to answer The yeare following 1564 the Acts of the Councell were confirmed by the Pope at Rome 1564 in the open Consistorie of Cardinalles yet against the aduice of some fathers who held this confirmation to be needlesse and all Christian princes were commaunded to cause the Decrees thereof to be published and obserued At these last Sessions of the Councell D. Claudio Ferdinand of Quignones Earle of Luna was embassador for the king of Spaine to whom by reason of this difference there was a place appointed apart out of ranke by prouision and without preiudice This yeare D. Iohn de Benauides marshall of Nauarre died Nauarre and at the same time there died also D. Francis of Nauarre Bishop of Valentia who was brother to D. Pedro of Nauarre that last marshall of the bloud royall descended from D. Lyonell The interest to this Realme remained in Queene Ioane of Albret widow to Anthonie of Bourbon by whom she had two children Henry and Katherine In the meane time there were Viceroyes or Lieutenants for the King of Spaine to gouerne it and about that time D. Gabriell de la Cueua left the gouernement of Nauarre to the Licentiat D. Michel Ruis of Otalora Regent or President of the Iustice in that Countrie and passed into Italy to gouerne the estate of Milan but D. Alphonso of Cordoua and Velasco Earle of Alcaudete who had beene gouernor of Oran and had defended against the Turkes which held Alger and the Moores was sent thither for viceroy where at the end of 3 months he died yet hee caused an assemblie of the estates to be held at Tudele where it was concluded to make an Vniuersitie in that towne Vniuersitie at Tudele in Nauarre that the Nauarrois might haue meanes to studie and not goe out of the Country After the Earles death D. Ioseph of Gueuara came to gouerne the Realme of Nauarâ—e And in the yeare 1565 D. Lewis last earle of Lerin of the house of Beaumont and Constable of Nauarre died leauing one onely daughter and heire called D. Brianda de Beaumont who was maried to D. Diego de Toledo sonne to D. Ferdinand Aluarez de Toledo duke of Alba who in her right was Erle of Lerin and Constable of Nauarre D. Ieronima of Nauarre widow to the marshall of Benauides being married againe to D. Martin of Cordoua and Velasco brother to the Earle of Alcaudette she brought him the title of Marquesse of Corces and the estate of Marshall of Nauarre The Pope hauing delayed during the Councell to satisfie the king of Spaines demaund Clergie of Spain help the king with money touching a subuention from his Clergie toward the maintenance of his war the king sent Lewis d Auila great Commander of Alcantara to Rome to solicite the dispatch of this supplie from the Clergie towards his preparation which was graunted to be 400 thousand ducats yearely for fiue yeares onely giuing him hope that if they might see anie good effects they would continue to assist him And the king hearing in what estate they stood for matters of religion in Fraunce and Flanders fearing some alteration also in the
they had a joyfull entrie made them The head of Aben Aboo was put in a cage of yron and set ouer the citie gate which lookes towards the Alpuxarres The bodie being quartered was hung vpon the high-wayes Troubles of the Moors specified After which there was not any Moore found to make head all layed aside armes and submitted themselues to the kings mercie according to the generall pardon which was graunted to Francis Barrero But they were all drawne out of the mountaines and the townes of Granado and thereabouts and sent into plaine countries and more accessible to inhabit as the Emperour Traian did with the auncient Spaniards who were accustomed to rebell often vpon the assurance of their townes and castles built vpon the edge of the mountaines the which he caused to be rased and commanded by an Edict that they should not build any more but in the plaines Thus ended the warre of the Moores of Granado in Nouember 1570 hauing continued neere two yeares verie daungerous and difficult being rashly caused by the ill vsage of them that they call old Christians in Spaine by the importune pursuits of the Clergie and Inquisition and by the bad administration of justice and insolencie of the ministers there of and no lesse inconsiderately entertained by the impatiencie of the Moores and augmented by their obstinacie and ignorance which suggested wicked and monstrous conceptions The charge and losse was great for there was aboue fiue millions of crownes of the kings treasure spent in this warre The interest of priuat men and the spoyle and vnpeopling of the countrey was inestimable in the which aboue thirtie thousand Christians lost their liues As for the Moores that were slaine of all ages and sexes the number cannot be saied for a great realme might haue beene peopled therewith If they had been intreated with more mildnesse and humanitie without doubt they might easily haue kept them in obedience and by little and little might haue made them leaue that which was vnpleasing or scandalous in their manner of liuing and as for religion they should bee instructed with more care and charitie causing that injurious contempt which is ordinarie in Spaine and other places of them that are newly come to the knowledge of Iesus Christ to cease being vnpleasing vnto God King Philip being somewhat freed from cares by the end of this warre with the Moores of Granado hee would haue his mariage consummated with Anne of Austira Mariage of king Philip with his neece his neece daughter to his sister and to the Emperour Maximilian for the which he obtained a dispensation from the Pope according to the vse of that holy Church She past through the Low Countries and was receiued by the duke of Alba at Nymeghen with great honour who conducted her to Brussels and so to Flessingue where shee imbarked in October and within eight dayes arriued happily in Biscaie being accompanied by the Archdukes Albert and Wenceslaus her brethren being verie young Shee was receiued there by the cardinall of Seuille whom the king had sent thither to doe that office The king entertained her at Segouia with that state that was befitting the greatnesse then passing on to Madrid whereas the widow Queene of Portugall met them they were maried with great solemnitie The king of Spaine as wee haue said was solicited to enter-into league with the Pope and the Venetians against whom Selym the great Turke picking a quarell had declared warre And for that the danger of this warre required aid the Pope sent a Nuntio into Spaine which was Lewis Torres clerke of the chamber with speciall order from him to draw the king into this league but aboue all to craue the assistance of his gallies for that present yeare that being ioyned with them of Venice they might goe and make head against that mightie fleet which the Turke had sent to sea The king knowing how much it did import himselfe and the whole state of Christendome King of 〈◊〉 sends his 〈◊〉 to assist the â—â—netions being moued with many speciall considerations hee graunted his gallies which were then readie in Italie Wherefore he sent a speciall commission to Iohn Andrew Doria That according to the Popes pleasure he should go as head of those gallies to Messina but he gaue him no direction that hee should goe from thence to Corfu to ioyne with the Venetian armie and with the Popes gallies which were commaunded by Mars Anthonie Colonna and that hee should leaue the commaund of all vnto Colonna being lent by the king vnto his Holinesse the which being not well specified was a great prejudice to the armie that yeare But the businesse of the league being treated of in the kings Councell with great deliberation was not so easily concluded notwithstanding that Torres and Leonardo Donata a Senator of great worth sent from the State of Venice into Spaine did solicite it verie earnestly but the importance of the businesse the ordinarie disagreement which is found in all Councels consisting of men of diuers complexions and the naturall slownesse of that nation made those embassadours to spend many monethes in vaine and did somewhat coole the ardent desire the king had to satisfie the Pope and that Commonweale as he did afterwards shew â—y the effects But to come to the cause of this warre The Turke had sent a Chaous to the Venetians that they should without delay deliuer vnto him the island of Cypres which did belong vnto him as hauing succeeded to the rights of the Emperours of Constantinople the kings of Ierusalem and of the auncient kings of Syria and Aegypt the which said hee they had gotten away Warre 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 against the â—â—netians The which hauing refused he denounced war against them wherein they had great difficulties being surprised for that it was before the succours â—ame which they had begged from the king of Spaine the Pope and other princes who performed not their promises but verie late after the losse of Nicosia and all they had in that island euerie one selling the succours which hee had promised in balancing the interest they had to oppose against the Turke and seeking to contribute with some aduantage for his owne particular But the next yeare there was a league made as you shall heare by the which D. Iohn of Austria the kings brother was chosen to be Generall of the confederates armie against the Turke The enterprise which the Turke made vpon Cypres and the battell at sea which happened vpon this occasion is memorable and merits a particular relation in this historie of Spaine for that the power and meanes of king Philip did much auaile and D. Iohn of Austira his brother had the honour to be Generall of the armie at sea and woon a famous victorie The island of Cypres was in truth a remainder of the Empire of Constantinople Cypres an island and a realme and of the realme of Ierusalem erected by the French
in their holy warres and came by the gift of Richard king of England who had conquered it from the Emperours of Constantinople or rather by purchase or exchange to the famous house of Lusignan in France who enioyed it some generations Among the kings of this familie there was one Peter the first of that name who was valiant and went into diuers parts of the world but for some tyrannies and by the conspiracie of his vnchast wife who was of the house of Arragon he was slaine by his subiects to whom Peter the second succeeded in whose time there grew great contention with notable murthers betwixt the Consuls of the Venetian and Genouois nations traffiking in Cypres and the Consul of the Genouois was by his commaundement cast out of the windowes of his palace in fauour of the Venetian wherefore the Genouois being then strong at sea sent a great armie to Cypres sackt the island and seised vpon Famagosta falling to an accord the Genouois carried Iames the kings vncle with his wife away in hostage Peter being dead Iames was deliuered and raigned in Cypres and vpon some rights caused himselfe to bee crowned and called king of Ierusalem and Armenia 1570 although that he possessed not any thing His son named Iaâ—us for that he was born a Genoua which they cal in Latin Ianua succeeded him who was taken by Melech Sala Sultan of Aegypt to whom he paid for his ransom 125000 ducats of gold and a yerely pention by way of tribute After him Iohn his sonne raigned a man of no value who among other wiues had maried one of the bloud royall of the Paleologui named Helene by whom he had a daughter called Charlotte who was maried to a prince of Portugal he tooke the gouernment from his mother in law Helene and therefore she caused him to be poisoned Lewis of Sauoy king of Cypres Charlotte tooke to her second husband Lewis of Sauoy earle of Genoua and seeking to raigne a bastard brother of hers called Iâ—â—es opposed himselfe saying the women did not raigne in Cypres This quarell being debated before the Sultan of Aegypt who as superour of that realme which payed him tribute made himselfe Iudge gaue sentence in fauour of Iames and put him in possession chasing Charlotte and her husband out of the island This 〈◊〉 maried with Katherine Cornari a Venetian who was adopted by the Seigniorie of Venice for the daughter of S. Marc and had an hundred thousand ducats for her dower This Iames being the second of that name dyed in the yeare 1473 leauing the queene his wife with child hauing ordained by his Will that his after birth if it were a sonne should bee heire to the realme It was a sonne and hee was named Iames the third being acknowledged and crowned by the nobles and people of Cypres for their king as soone as hee was borne but hee died at the end of the yeare and then there grew a diuision in the realme for the Regencie and gouernment thereof the which was ended by a resolution taken by the Estates That the widow Queene should raigne and gouerne with the counsell of eight men that should bee chosen the which continued fifteene or sixteene yeares Considering afterwards with what difficultie they should maintaine themselues against the enterprises of the Sultans raigning in Aegypt and in all Syria the Queene and the Councell hauing againe assembled the Estates and the feudataries of the countrey they concluded make donation of the island to the Seigniorie of Venice which was rich and strong and had meanes to defend them Right of the Seigniorie of Venice to Cypres sending the Queene to Venice to signifie the decree and to carrie this goodly present in the yeare 1489 where shee remained and then they sent onely a Lieutenant and certaine officers for the Seigniorie Thus this donation is found written in the Annales of the Cypriots But others say that when as king Iames the second was dead the Venetians being aduertised that he had appointed the infant which should be borne and the mother together to be heires vnto the realme and the one if the other failed the Venetians sent some of their Senators thither as tutors to the king and at the intreatie of the Venetian queene who had a desire to quit her right vnto the Seigniorie and that this young king being dead within the yeare she retired her selfe to Venice Howsoeuer it were they enioyed it aboue fourescore yeares Although that this commonweale be famous for their wisedome in the gouernement of their Estates Tyrannies of the nobilitie ouer the people in Cypres yet they had in time suffered the nobilitie of the countrey to vsurpe a certaine authoritie ouer the common people which exceeded so as their condition did not differ much from slaues for they were beaten sold and slaine at the pleasure of great and couetous men without mercie the which had bred a desire in the people to change their master Whereunto they adde another quarell which was often made vnto the Senat by the great Master of Malta That some priuat men among them had appropriated vnto themselues the Commaunderies of the Order of S. Iohn Vsurpations vpon the religion of Malta in that island and had made them hereditarie to their houses whereof they gaue them no satisfaction Which had made the great Master la Valettâ— to countenance an enterprise which was made to take that island from them and to make a Maltois borne king there who had his beginning from Greece named Basilic much fauoured by the great Turke and who for his valour and merits had bâ—ene made by him Vaiuode or Prince of Transiluania But the matter being discouered it was disappointed and quenched by the punishment of some and a better gard set and yet they did not suppresse the tyranuies of the nobilitie ouer the poore people Who for that cause did still animate the Turke to send an armie into Cypres with assurance of good successe for he should find the inhabitants of the countrey 〈…〉 This was then the cause which had moued Sâ—ltan 〈◊〉 to 〈…〉 this yeare the which hee coloured with his old rights of 〈◊〉 and Aegypâ— and other 〈◊〉 vanities 〈◊〉 forth his armie after the returne of his Chaous 〈◊〉 from Venice to inuade â—his island where they landed a great number of Turkes Armie of Turks in Cypres horse and foot in Aprill 〈…〉 called Sâ—lmes finding no resistance so as within few dayes they were aboue foure 〈◊〉 thousand fighting menâ— for the trayâ—ed bands the Tymariots of Syria Aegypt and of Natolia which were neere vnto the sea and in like 〈◊〉 the higher pâ—â—uinâ—es euen vnto the riâ—er Euphrates had beene commaunded to come vnto certaine ports whereas thirtie gallies which Aly Bassa had left after his first landing and some boats to carrie horses went to receiue them and to transport them into the island The which continued many dayes and the Venetians could not
misfortune and as he seemed alwaies very religious he told him only that he should acknowledge Speech of the Xeriffe to the King of Fez. that this miserie had fallen vppon him for that hee did not raigne according vnto God neither had any care of his people For sayd he thou which art a King and shouldst instruct thy subiects in vertue and good manners why ghast thou suffered such abhominable vices to be ordinarily practised in that great Citty of Fez where as euery man is giuen to fraude violence dissolutenesse and drunkennes where as wine is openly sold in Tauernes contrarie to the law of Mahomet the Prophet Why hast thou not caused iustice to be administred and these excesses punished wherunto Hamet answered nothing but that Princes which dislike of vices and would correct them could not do it when as they meete with subiects bred vp in vice and accustomed to liue ill but hee layed before him the good which the Xeriffs had receyued in Fez and that if they were growne great it was by the assistance and meanes of Oataz Benemerines intreating him to remember it The Xeriffe put him in good hope but hee made him promise to perswade the Inhabitants of Fez to open him the gates and receiue him into the towne and with this intent he marched towards the great Cittie which be rather three citties one ioyning vnto another contayning as some report eightie thousand families full of rich men liuing voluptuously and beautified with rich and stately buildings both publike and priuate more than any other citie among the Mahumetists but whatsoeuer Hamets will was in this poynt they would not suffer the Xeriffe to enter for that Buaçon Lord of Velez the Kings kins-man beeing entred into it with the remainder of the defeated armie had caused Cazen sonne to the king of Fez to be proclaymed king vppon condition that if his father being set at libertie should returne he should yeeld vp the Realme vnto him The Xeriffe Mahomet seeing there was no meanes to force that great city and wanting victuals he returned in a rage and caused the heads of aboue two hundred of the citizens that were his prisoners to be cut off leading away king Hamet Muley Bacar with other prisoners of name in chains This was an admirable exploit for they say that the Xeriffe lost but one man in his whole armie but many were hurt and the number of the dead were small of the king of Fez his part this was in the yeare 1547. The dissention among the Princes which remayned in Fez gaue the xeriffe occasion to rayse a new army in the yeare following vnder the conduct of Mahomet Haran and Abdel el Cader his sons but this warre was soone ended for the Alfaguis who are esteemed wise men among the Moores did mediate a peace by the which king Hamet Oataz King of Fez set at libertie and his followers were set at liberty and there was giuen to the xeriffe Mahomet for the charge of the war the towne of Mequineuz which was great and well peopled containing about 8000. families being 12. leagues distant from Fez. And it was agreed that whensoeuer the xeriffe would enter into Fez he should haue the keies deliuered to him About 2. moneths after the kings deliuery the xeriffe meaning to make trial of the effect of his promise came neere vnto the Cittie with some small forces and sent to demaund the keyes The king of Fez knowing that he had no great troupe with him entertayned him some dayes in hope pretending that there was some dissention in the towne which hindred his entrie In the meane time he gathered his forces together and fell out vpon him forcing him to retire with the losse of some of his Knights whereat the Xeriffe beeing wonderfully mooued hee sent for his forces and came and lodged at Arras Elma two leagues from Fez where there is a great spring which makes the riuer that runs into the towne the which he blockt vp with forts well manned to cut off their victuals and to cause a mutinie Yet they endured this discommoditie almost two yeares In the end not able any longer to beare the want of many things which they needed they let the Xeriffe by night into the old towne by a breach which they suffered him to make the which Hamet Oataz who was in the new towne where the Kings pallace is did not perceiue vntill the next day morning and then hee came with a great troupe and charged them of Marroc furiously to expell them but he could not for the people did no way assist him but kept themselues close in their houses during the fight which was very cruell in all parts of the townes the one crying for the Xeriffe and the other for the Merins and the Cittizens with their wiues and children cryed out God saue him that shall giue vs peace and bread casting stones logges tyles and whatsoeuer they could get out at the windowes wherewith many were slaine or sore wounded and more of the Kings men then of others So as Muley Hamet and his men were forced to retire into new Fez and to abandon the old towne to the Xeriffe The next night Buaçon perswaded Muley Hamet to flie with him to Velez and to passe from thence into Spaine to craue ayde from the Emperour Charles but he would not beleeue him Wherefore Buaçon retired himselfe and the same night Muley Hamet sent foorth his mother whose name was Lela Mahabilo to the Xeriffe to craue a peace of him vppon what tearmes soeuer who casting her selfe prostrate before him Fez won by the Xeriffe Mahomet besought him to receiue the Realme and to giue him some corner of ground to entertaine him and his family wherewith the Xeriffe was very well satisfied commanding that Hamet should depart the same day and retire to Marroc carying with him his wiues children Iewels treasure mooueables and whatsoeuer hee would and that Cazer◠and Aben Nacer his sonnes should go to Tarudant with their families and goods promising to giue them good entertaynment The Xeriffe hauing seene among the Kings daughters one that pleased him hee married her thus the Xeriffe thought that he had conquered the Cittie and Realme of Fez but he could not yet enioy it quietly Hee was much incensed to heare that during the warre Muley Zidan his Nephew and his sonne-in-law had come to Fez and borne armes for his enemie This made him dislodge the Xeriffe Hamet from Tafilet and to confine him to Xiguret in Zahara in Lybia with Zidan and Nacer his sonnes retayning Buaçon and Mançor who were younger with him whom he afterwards married with two of his daughters The Lord of Dabuda called Muley Amar a Prince of the bloud of the Merins beeing summoned by the Xeriffe to come and do him homage hee durst not but leauing his house he retired with his family to Melille in Gared vpon the sea Buaçon Lord of Velez beeing fled from Fez as
made at Belem where he was buried with his Predecessors and he caused the bones of King Sebastian and of diuers other Princes his kinsmen which had beene left or buried in diuers Monasteries to be brought thether As for the Gouernment of the realme in his absence he gaue it to the Archduke Albert Cardinal contrary to the opinion of most Courtiers who thought he would haue left it to his sister D. Maria Archduke Albert made Gouernor of Portugal widow to the Emperor Maximilian who had retired her selfe into Spaine and was come to him into Portugal at the time of this conquest He left for Counsellors to the Archduke D. George d' Almaida Archbishop of Lisbone Pedro d' Alcassoua who had beene so ill intreated by King Henry whom King Philip restored to al his goods and honor and Michel de Mora Secretary of the realme who was honored by him with the office of Scribe of the purity which is one of the greatest dignities of that Court but the King contrary to the Articles concluded at the Estates of the realme and against their priuiledges put into the Counsell of the Hazienda which is for the reuenues of the crowne two Castillans one a Lawier the other a Merchant The Empresse did also somewhat discontent the Portugals when as visiting the conuent of Santos which is a retreat for Ladies of great houses liuing like religious women but yet may marry she drew out D. Iuliana d' Alencastro daughter and heire to the Duke of Auero being thirteene yeeres old and tooke her with her into Castile whereas they thought she would marry her The Portugueses were also disconted at the Archdukes proceedings who after the Kings departure in the beginning of his gouernment made difficulty to signe the prouisions and ordinary letters which ought to be dispatched within the realme as the King had agreed sending sutors ordinarily to Court. In the end the King to pacifie al discontents and to leaue a good conceit of him in his new conquest gaue many guifts and rewards to them that presented themselues and made their seruices knowne or their desire to doe him any the Duke of Bragança and the Marquis of Villareal were they that tasted least of his bounty the which was noted King Philip goes out of Portugal being the principal persons of the realme from whence he parted the eleuenth of February that yeere presently after the ending the Estates The Marquis of Santa Cruz after his returne to Lisbone vsed all dilligence to make ready the army which he should lead the Sommer following to the Tercera's the which being knowne in France by D. Antonio Succors sent to the Teâ—ceres and those that fauored him they wrought so as he had meanes to send about 1200. men vnder the command of Mounsier de Chattes a Knight of Malta and Gouernor of Diepe a man well practised in martiall affaires both at land and sea there were already in the Islands of Tercere and Fyal seuen hundred French and three hundred English and about three or foure thousand Portugueses and Islanders The Island of Tercere was the place which must bee chiefely kept to defend the approches whereof and the landing places Forts built at the Tercere Emanuel de Sylua had caused some thirty forts to be built within compasse of it which was a weake fortification for beeing all small capable of few men and farre one from another they might be easily forced with few men and one could not releeue another This Emanuel de Silua as the Spaniards describe him was a man full of will and opinion of his own sufficiencie but in effect he was ignorant of the art of war as in a maner all Portuguezes at that time were and of a very tyrannous disposition so as he omitted no kind of cruelty to get mony and did willingly giue eare to them that found out any inuention to call the inhabitants of the Iland in question for the breach of his capitulations Edicts and Ordonances to the end he might forfeit their goods To effect the which one Amador de Vieira gaue him good meanes who beeing secretly entertayned in that Iland by King Philip to discouer who was affected to him and to entertayn them in that good will to serue him when as he thought he had discouered all he carried the roule to Emanuel de Silua who made his profit thereof Monsieur de Chattes comes to â—ercere Monsieur de Chattes being arriued at the Tercera's he would see all the fortifications of the Iland and vnderstand the reasons for he did not comprehend much considering the number of men the defence of so many forts would require wishing that Emanuel de Silua had rather made one strong retreat capable of all that was good in the Iland both men victuals munition and other things in the best place therof which might haue beene able to endure a seege vntill winter with the souldiers and inhabitants that were there the which making in all fiue or sixe hundred men good and bad beeing well led and commanded might make a gallant defence and not trust to those small forts which were neither made with iudgement nor able to hinder the enemies landing for they did not defend the third part of the approches of that Iland the which hee found not so inaccessible as they had described it vnto him in France This Knight did also find that there was small prouision of victuals and munition although there were good store of Ordinance So as he made accompt that if the Marquis came with such forces as were giuen out these Ilands were lost without recouerie Yet like a man of courage he repayred as well as he could the defects of these hen-rousts exhorting them all to be of good cheare and to hope well and that howsoeuer he would dye honorably with them The presence of this Captaine did much comfort the inhabitants of the Iland and did somewhat assure Emanuel de Sylua who notwithstanding had prepared for his escape if he saw himselfe prest for he kept two vessels readie in the port to fly into whereof Monsieur de Chattes was in doubt and therefore he obserued him The Marquis of Santa Cruz hauing put to sea with 30. ships of warre Army of Spaine going to the Tercere 12. gallies two galeasses 5. galleons and other smaller vessels armed to the number of 60. besides carauels pinaces and other ships of burthen carrying 10000. men Spaniards Italians Germanes and Portuguezes vnder Lope de Figueroa Francis de Bouadilla and Iohn de Sandoual Colonels of the Spaniards Lucio Pignatello of the Italians Ierome Ledron of the Germanies and Felix d' Arragon of the Portuguezes He came to the Iland of S. Michel the 3. of Iuly where hauing also imbarked the Regiment of Augustine Inigues which he had left there the yeare before he then sayled towards the Tercere where the citty of Angra is in the port whereof hee
beames did teare so as they looked hourely when the Oretoppe would fall and the ordnance sinke downe into the Keele Whereupon hee was forced to put backe to Plymouth where hee found a great part of the fleet There they repaired their shippes and the earle tooke another his owne being made vnseruiceable But they were kept in by continuall stormes and contrarie windes vntill their three monethes victuals was in a manner spent and the sicknesse growne great in the flie boats which carried the land armie Whereupon the Generall had order to discharge his land forces all but a thousand old souldiers which had beene drawne out of the Low Countries so as they were made vnable to land any forces at Farol After which there was a project made by the earle to send in certaine ships of fire and to bume the king of Spaines fleet as it should lye in the harbour without any daunger to the queenes ships Which counsell being allowed of at Court they put the second time to sea But some of good judgement in the fleet held this exploit vnfeasable they hauing not sufficient forces to performe it neither could they attempt it without apparent daunger as indeed it succeeded not for that the Saint Mathew one of the chiefe ships which should haue beene imployed in that action had lost her fore-mast and was put backe into England as they pretended So as hauing no meanes to doe any seruice vpon the fleet at Farol they concluded for the intercepting of the Indian fleet and defeating of the Adelantado if he did put to sea for there was no meanes to take in the island of Tercera their land forces being discharged Whereupon they shaped their course for the islands where they layed wait for the Indian fleet but they escaped them and got into Tercera road What the reasons of the missing of this Indian fleet were and what was else done at the islands by this armie I leaue to an ample relation of him who was an eye witnesse and did well obserue it And so hauing failed in all their designes this fleet returned home into England The Spaniards did in like manner arme Spaniards preparation at sea There was the regiment of Alexander de Monti consisting of 15 companies imbarked at Naples the which had like to haue beene cast away in a storme vpon the coast of Romania In the end they came to Genoua and there joyned with the troupes of Gambalaita all which were transported into Spaine in Dorias gallies passing from Barcelona to Cadiz where a part of the fleet lay there they imbarked their land forces in certaine galleons being six thousand Italians going towards the Groine with an intent being joyned with the Adelantado and the rest of the fleet to make some attempt vpon England But on the eight of September they had so cruell a storme as they were scattered from their Admirall and in exceeding great daunger whereof some were cast away A galleon wherein Alexander de Monti was and some of his companies hauing lost her maine mast was driuen to the Canaries and after that to the coast of Africke hauing lost his pilot with most of his mariners there he ran her on ground and recouered Mazagon where he furnished himselfe of all that hee wanted and then he past towards the strait meeting with an English ship which fought long with him but in the end he tooke her Then joyning with D. Pedro de Toledo with some other vessels they scoured the coast of Barbarie securing the coasts of Spaine and in the end they came to winter in Saint Marie port The rest of this Spanish fleet after this cruell storme for the most part recouered Farol Thus both fleets this yeare without any fruits put themselues to the hazard of the sea and receiued great losses The warres hauing continued long betwixt France and Spaine Mediation for a peace betwixt France and Spaine many princes desired to see the miseries of Christendome at an end Pope Clement the eight as much affecting this generall peace as any of his predecessors considering the great miseries which the diuisions of the French and Spaniards did cause and that the Turke made his profit thereof and had incroached farre into Christendome hee resolued to reconcile these two kings of Spaine and France Father Bonauâ—enture Calatagirone a Siâ—ilian borne Generall of the Franciscanes and who afterwards was made Patriarke of Constantinople was sent by him into Spaine vnder colour to visit the Conuents of his Order but in effect it was to sound king Philip whether he had any inclination to a peace with France where hee found all things well disposed and the Spaniards desirous to change the doubtfull euents of a troublesome warre with the assured and more profitable effects of peace his old age his son young whom he desired to marie and to leaue him his Estates quiet his eldest daughter to whom he would giue the Low Counties marying her to cardinall Albert of Austria who like new Lords should haue need of the loue and good neighbourhood of a French king 1698 the French being vnited and their ciuile warres ended they were likely to transport the warre into his countries hauing taken Amiens by force euen in view of his armie All these considerations made the king of Spaine incline to a peace not onely with the French but with the Queene of England and the vnited Prouinces of the Netherlands Calatagirone being returned to Rome assured the Pope that hee had found a disposition and desire of peace in king Philip and that he was wearie of the warres So the Pope continuing in this good desire sent this Franciscan into France to persuade the king to peace and friendship with the king of Spaine Alexander cardinall of Florence his Holinesse Legat in France vnderstanding the Popes pleasure together with Calatagirone persuaded the king to yeeld vnto a peace And on the other side by the exhortations of the Patriarke Caietan his Holinesse Nuntio at Madrid the king of Spaine referred the whole treatie of the said peace to his nephew cardinall Albert. Whilest that Calatagirone went to Brussels to solicite the cardinall to send the deputies to Veruins the French king aduertised all his allies to the end they might be comprehended in this accord with the Spaniard if they thought good The queene of England who had more annoyed the Spaniard than all the princes of Christendome refused to be comprehended in the accord and so did the Estates of the vnited Prouinces who sent their embassadours to the French king to dissuade him from a peace with the Spaniard The king of Spaine did greatly desire a peace with them and sought it by the meanes of his kinsmen and allies who at his request sent their embassadours to that end into England Queene of England Estates of the Low Countries refuse a peace with the Spaniard and the vnited Prouinces but without effect The king of Spaine hearing of all their aunswers and
he did owe the Genouois to 12. His liberalitie hath appeared in recompensing the merits of many of his seruants His liberalitie He made his Schoolemaster Primat of the Church of Spaine as his father had aduanced his vnto the Popedom There are few such princes now that vse such requitals There are no more Alexanders That is 480000 crownes who gaue eight hundred talents to his Schoolemaster Arislotle Kings haue long hands but few haue them so large after this proportion The king of Spaine did neuer leaue any goodlie action either of learning justice or warre without reward Hee did not onely doe good vnto the good to make them better but also to the bad least they should grow worse But he did neuer aduance them hee loued to fauours disproportionable to their condition He did much for Ruy Gomes for the loue of his wife the princesse of Eboly Yet this liberalitie did neuer make a passage for him to great affaires He was verie circumspect in the distinction of great charges especially of such as concerned the administration of justice whereon as Plato said depends the safetie and ruine of an Estate And although that the earle of Chinchon being bred vp with him in his youth should haue expected more than any other yet he obtained nothing but what he held fit for his qualitie Honours ruine them that deserue them not He was woont to say That all stomackes were not fit to disgest great fortunes and that ill meat did not corrupt sooner and turne to bad humors than honour in a soule without merit As for his constancie against afflictions 〈…〉 for tune could neuer shake him In two diuers accidents happening at two diuers times he shewed the constancie of his mind and the equalitie of his affections neither puffing him vp insolently in prosperitie nor deiecting himselfe basely in aduersitie When the post brought him newes of the victorie of Lepanto His great moderation in prosperitie he thought to see him much transported with joy but hee made no shew of any alteration and hauing vnderstood the order and successe of the battell hee spake these words coldly D. Iohn hath hazarded much Now when another post did bring him newes of the losse of that great nauie at sea thinking it would haue plunged him into a gulph of cares and perturbations at the report of so fatall an accident hee was not a whit mooued His constancie in aduersitie saying onely That hee had sent it against men and not against the windes and waues Vulgar spirits are transported with choler at euerie crosse accident this vnmatchable losse doth not trouble this prince who continued his deuotion in his Oratorie Some other would haue torne his haire and haue whipt the Ocean as Xerxes did The duke of Medina Sidonia Generall of this armie sending to know his pleasure if hee would haue him come and giue an account of his charge he answered That hee should first goe home to his house to refresh and rest himselfe before he came to Court It were fit we should see the backside of this Medaile Vices of the K. of Spaine and speake something of the errours and vices of this prince as well as of his vertues seeing it is fit to speake all for examples sake yet it is not good to trouble the rest of the dead Nicons image ouerthrew him that strooke it with a staffe A dead stone did reuenge the injurie that was done vnto a dead man It is sufficient to say That as this prince was commended for many great vertues so hee was blamed in his youth of great dissolution to voluptuousnesse and a violent propension to crueltie These two vices doe seldome abandon one another Euerie voluptuous prince is cruell if necessitie constraine him This plague doth infect and blemish the glorie of vertues how bright soeuer they be in the life of a prince Victorinus might haue beene compared to the best Emperours yea hee should surpasse Traian in bountie Antonine in clemencie Nerua in grauitie Vespasian in sparing of his treasure Pertinax and Seuerus in the integritie of his life and in the seueritie of militarie discipline but all these vertues were so quencht by voluptuousnesse as no man durst speake vnto him The king of Spaine hath put many to death in the excesse and first fits of his choler King of Spaine 〈◊〉 and distrustfull He was as suspitious distrustfull and cruell as euer any was He did not allow the prince his sonne to speake with the Infanta his daughter but by permission and in the presence of their gouernors The jealousie of Soueraigne power makes no distinction of person nor spareth not his owne bloud as appeared by his owne sonne and Sultan Solyman caused his sonne Mustafa to bee strangled for that the Ianizaries made great acclamations of joy at his returne from the warres of Persia. Some write of him That besides the aboue named vices he was fearefull doubtfull close and a dissembler ambitious and proud beyond the condition of man and nothing religious of his word in matters of Estate the duke of Vilhermosa and the marquesse of Fuentes are good witnesses he put them to death after that he had pardoned them the reuolt of Arragon And those words which he spake in his last instruction to his sonne speaking of the Low Countries doe verifie it It is true said hee I haue giuen them to your sister but it imports not you haue an hundred â—â—asions which you may vse in time His ambition appeared in that he affected the Empire by all possible meanes which not able to obtaine he sought the title of Emperour of Spaine yea some write That he was resolued to goe vnto the Indies to take vpon him the title of Emperour of America After all his ambitious proiects against Africke his attempts against England and Ireland and his intelligences with the Turkes Barbarians and Persians whom hee hath sought to diuide and to make vse of euen against Christian princes yet in the end he was forced to confesse That all the power and pompe of this world was meere vanitie He had foure wiues but he was vnfortunat in the first the which was Marie princesse of Portugall His wiues and children who bare him one sonne whose name was Charles but his life was short and vnfortunat and his end violent being charged by the Inquisition to haue thought ill of the Faith and to haue had intelligence with Chastillion Admirall of France and with the prince of Orange touching the Low Countries His second wife was Marie queene of England by whom hee had no issue His third was Elizabeth of France surnamed by the Spaniards the Queene of Peace who brought him two daughters the Infanta D. Isabella Clara Eugenia now Archduchesse of Austria and Ladie of the Low Countries and the Infanta D. Catherina Michelle who was duchesse of Sauoy His fourth wife was Anne of Austria daughter to the Emperour Maximilian and his owne neece
meane than to a lackey for pillaging of that dead bodie which his master had slaine Thus much I haue set downe out of his owne mouth touching the seruice that was done vpon those six gallies of Spaine This yeare there was a new fleet made readie in Spaine 1603 the which bred a jealousie in the French Armie of Spain at sea and made them to stand vpon their gard in Languedoc and Prouence This fleet was readie to set saile the which vnder colour of renewing the enterprise of Alger in Afrike might frame some designe vpon that coast Prince Doria and D. Iohn de Cordoua had beene both vnfortunat in their charges The honour of Christendome made all men wish that this execution might proue more succesfull than the rest But as bad designes do manie times prosper better than good the successe depending commonly on the blindnesse of fortune this enterprise of Alger was no more succesfull than the two former It was managed by a Franciscan Frier called Father Mathew who promised as great glorie vnto himselfe in chasing away those petiâ— kings of Afrike as Aratus had of freeing Sicyonia of tyrans He had negotiated with the king of Cycco who promised that for a certaine summe of money whereof he should receiue fortie thousand crowns in hand not onely to fauour any designe but to declare himselfe openly against the king of Alger and to reduce the towne to what condition they would but there is a great difference betwixt saying and doing And it is a great simplicitie to giue credit to an Infidell seeing that treacherie is inseparable from his soule The Viceroy of Majorca who was Generall in this action and with whom the king of Cycco had promised to joyne approached with foure gallies vpon this assurance and landed about an hundred men Moors treacherous to deliuer fortie thousand crownes vnto the Moores who receiued the money and deliuered the men into the hands of the Viceroy of Alger where the Frier was slain and the Viceroy retiring freed their neighbours from jealousie They of Barcelona who are subiect to the king of Spaine did no lesse apprehend this armie than the Moores they feared that the Catholike king would take their priuiledges from them as hee had done from them of Arragon Passage of the prince of Piedmont into Spain yet the passage of the three princes of Sauoy into Spaine renewed their jealousie in France The duke came with them to Nice where they attended the commoditie of their imbarking the princesse Marguerite his eldest daughter commaunding in Piedmont and from thence they past to Barcelona where they attended the kings pleasure and were entertained with all the honours that might be done vnto princes of that alliance The king of Spaine rejoyced at the dukes resolution and seemed to haue a great desire to see them He sent D. Henriques de Guzman to congratulate their arriuall and to commaund them to take small journeyes by reason of the heat of the season Being come to Court he made prince Victor the dukes second sonne Viceroy of Portugall the which did much content the Portugals to see the fruits of D. Beatrix his great grandmother who was daughter to D. Emanuel king of Portugall and maried to Charles duke of Sauoy The third sonne was afterwards made Archbishop of Toledo and then cardinall The queene of England being dead this yeare King of Spaine sends an embassador into England and the king of Scotland come to the succession of that Crowne the king of Spaine sent D. Iohn Baptista Taxis earle of Villa Mediana his embassadour into England to witnesse vnto the king the great contentment hee receiued by his happie comming to the Crowne who after his first audience of congratulations and ordinarie complements made a speech vnto the king to this effect The king of Spaine my master assuring himselfe to find the same effects and affections of friendship in you being king of England which you haue alwayes made shew of vnto him being king of Scotland Speech of the embassador of Spain to the king of England hath sent me vnto your Maiestie to confirme the sinceritie to desire the continuance and to preserue it by all the proofes of friendship and assistance which he offers you which is the same that many great princes haue desired and could not obtaine and for that it is offered is no lesse necessarie and to be wished for of your Maiestie If the king D. Philip the second of glorious memorie hath attempted any thing against England and queene Elizabeth against the Estates of Spaine it was more vpon some priuat spleene than for any reason of State But one tombe should interre both their bodies and their passions The successours doe inherit the greatnesse and power of their predecessors but they are not tied to their designes which haue no end but the ruine one of another The Catholike king hath such rich and goodlie Crownes in Europe Asia and Africke and at the East and West Indies as they are sufficient to settle the desire of his ambition within the bounds of his owne greatnesse If hee hath dealt in the affaires of any other princes it was to support them and keepe them from ruine time hauing discouered how many things were readie to fall if they had not beene vnderpropt by the hand of D. Philip. The enemies of the house of Spaine haue published That the ambition of this prince was to make himselfe Monarch of all Christendome and that hee had left these designes hereditarie to his posteritie But the wiser sort may easily judge that if hee had beene so affected he would haue carried himselfe otherwise and begun the execution of the enterprise by Italie in the which hee is the stronger the conquest whereof would be easie hauing such aduantages But as hee is contented to preserue his owne and desires no lesse to raigne justly than long and happily so is hee grieued to see his friends crosse him in a thing that is so just and reasonable Complaints are free for all men but they are more affectionate among neighbours My master who holds you in this qualitie of a friend and will dow what possibly hee may that you bee neuer other complaines to you of your selfe Hee cannot dissemble how much hee thinkes himselfe wronged for that your Majestie doth affect the defence and protection of the rebels of the Low Countries against their lawfull Lord and that you haue lately graunted them a great leuie of Scottish men Hee assures himselfe of all friendship and justice from you and hee intreats you that in calling home these Scottish men you will punish them as they haue deserued Hee desires to treat sincerely with you and beleeues that your Maiestie considering how much the friendship of so mightie a prince should bee deere vnto you and will be profitable will seeke and imbrace it and will neuer be so carelesse of his good as to wish him ill The king
RODERIC last King of the Gothes the Arabians Saracens or Moores inuaded or conquered Spaine against whom did rise many Christian Potentates whose lines and descendant follow that is The Line of Ouiedo and Leon. Fol. 1345 The Line of Castille 1349 The Line of Nauarre 1355 The Line of Arragon 1362 The Line of Cattelogne 1367 The Line of Portugall 1369 The names of the Archbishops of Toledo Fol. 1374 Moreouer the names of the Kings and Princes Moores which haue raigned in Spaine Fol. 1375. The Line of Ouiedo and Leon. I. PElagius first king of Ouiedo sonne to Fafila Gouernour of Biscaie Gaudiosa his wife Lawfull children Fafila Ormisinda II. Fafila sonne to Pelagius in the yere 735 raigned two yeres and died without children 〈◊〉 Froleuâ— his wife III. Alphonso first of that name sonne to Peter Gouernour of Biscaie in the yeare 737 he raigned 19 yeres Ormisinda daughter to king Pelagius his wife Lawfull children Froila Vimaran Aurelius Odesinde a daughter Mauregat a bastard IIII. D. Froila the first of that name sonne to king Alphonso 1. in the yeare 756 he raigned 11 yeres 6 moneths Menine or Momerane daughter to the Duke of Aquitaine his wife Lawfull children D. Alphonso D. Bermund or Veremund D. Ximena mother to Bernard del Carpio V. D. Aurelius brother to Froila in the yeare 768 he raigned 6 yeares and died without children VI. D. Sillo husband to Odesinde daughter to king Alphonso the first in the yeare 774 the raigned 9 yeares and died without children VII D. Mauregat bastard to king Alphonso the first an Vsurper in the yere 783 he raigned fiue yeares and six moneths and died without children VIII D. Bermond or Veremund sonne to king Froila and first of that name in the yere 789 he raigned two yeares alone and foure with Alphonso his brother D. Imelona his wife Lawfull children D. Ramir. D. Garcia IX D. Alphonso second of that name sonne to king Froila called the chast in the yere 795 he raigned 29 yeres after the death of D. Bermund D. Berâ—â—ia his wife with whom he had no companie and therefore he had no children X. D. Ramir and D. Garcia sonnes to king Bermund raigne together in the yeare 824 D. Ramir who suruiued held the realme six yeares D. Vrraca of Castille wife to D. Ramir. Lawfull children D. Ordogno or Fortuâ— D. Garcia XI D. Ordogno or Fortun first of that name and sonne to the king D. Ramir in the yere 831 he raigned 10 yeres D. Nugnâ— his wife Lawfull children D. Alphonso D. Bermund D. Nugno D. Odoaire D. Froila D. N. a daughter XII D. Alphonso third of that name sonne to king D. Ordogno in the yere 841 he raigned 46 yeres D. Amelina or as some say Ximenia his wife Lawfull children D. Garcia D. Ordogno or Fortun. D. Froila D. Gonsal the Archdeacon XIII D. Gâ—râ—ia first of that name sonne to D. Alphonso the third in the yere 886 he raigned three yeres and had to wife the daughter of D. Nugno Fernandes de Castille and died without children XIIII D. Ordogno or Fortun second of that name brother to D Garcia in the yeare 889 he raigned eight yeres D. Nâ—gnâ— or Eluira as some say his first wife Lawfull children D. Sanchâ— D. Alphonso D. Ramir. D. Garcia D. Ximena D. Arragonde or it may be Radâ—gonde of Gallicia his second wife repudiated D. Sâ—nchâ— Infanta of Nauarre third wife to this king D. Ordogno XV. D. Froila second of that name and third sonne to king Alphonso the third an vsurper in the yeare 897 he raigned one yeare six moneths surnamed the cruell D. Nugnâ— or Mâ—nina his wife Lawfull children D. Alphonso D. Ordogno or Fortun. D. Ramir. D. Froila a bastard father to D. Pelagius the Deacon XVI D. Alphonso fourth of that name sonne to the king D. Ordogno the second in the yere 898 he raigned 6 yeres D. Vrrâ—ca Ximenes Infanta of Nauarre his wife D. Ordogno or Fortun called the bad XVII D. Ramir second of that name brother to D. Alphonso the fourth in the yeare 904 he raigned 20 yeares D. Theresia Infanta of Nauarre his wife Lawfull children D. Bermond D. Ordogno D. Sancho D. Eluira a Nun. XVIII D. Ordogno 3 of that name sonne to D. Ramir in the yeare 924 hee raigned 5 yeares D. Vrraca daughter to D. Fernand Gonsales Earle of Castille his wife repudiated D. Eluira his second wife by whom he had D. Bermond XIX D. Sancho brother to D. Ordogno in the yeare 929 hee raigned 12 yeares the first of that name and was surnamed the Grosse D. Theresia his wife of whom was borne D. Ramir. XX. D. Ramir third of that name sonne to D. Sancho in the yeare 941 he raigned 24 yeares D. Vrraca his wife by whom he had no children XXI D. Bermond second of that name sonne to king D. Ordogno the third in the yeare 965 he raigned 17 yeares D. Velasquita his wife of whom came D. Christina married to D. Ordogno the blind had issue D. Alphonso D. Ordogno D. Pelagius D. Adoncia who was wife to D. Pelagius the Deacon aboue named and had by him D. Pedro Ordogno D. Pelagius D. Nugno D. Theresia D. Eluira 2 wife mother to D. Alphonso D. Theresia a Nun. Of two sisters Concubines he had D. Ordogno by the one D. Eluira by the other XXII D. Alphonso fifth of that name sonne to king Bermond in the yeare 982 he raigned 46 yeares D. Eluira daughter to D. Melendo Gonsales his wife Lawfull children D. Bermond D. Sancha married to D. Ferdinand first king of Castille XXIII D. Bermond third of that name sonne to D. Alphonso the fift in the yeare 1028 he raigned 9 yeares D. Theresia his wife daughter to Sancho Earle of Castille who brought him D. Alphonso who died an infant XXIIII D. Sancha heire to the realme sister to D. Bermond was maried to king Ferdinand the first of Castille and 24 of Leon in the yeare 1037 he raigned 30 yeres Children after she came to the succession of Leon D. Vrraca D. Sancho king of Castille D. Eluira Children after shee came to the Crowne D. Alphonso king of Leon. D. Garcia XXV D. Alphonso sixt of that name son to D. Sancha in the yeare 1067 he raigned 41 yeares in Leon and came to the crowne of Castille he had many children by many wiues specified in the line of Castille and among others D. Constance his fourth wife a Spaniard brought him D. Vrraca who was Queene of Leon and Castille married first to D. Raymond of Burgondie of whom 〈◊〉 D. Alphonso Raymond king XXVI D. Vrraca had to her second husband D. Alphonso king of Nauarre and Arragon numbred for the seuenth of that name among the kings of Leon in the yeare 1108 they had not any children XXVII D. Alphonso Raymond eighth of that name sonne to D. Raymond of Burgondie Earle of Galicia he raigned in the place of D. Vrraca his mother 35 yeares in the yeare 1122. D.
Berenguela daughter to D. Raymond Arnold Earle of Barcelone by whom among other children named in the line of Castille he had D Ferdinand his second sonne king of Leon. XXVIII D. Ferdinand second of that name and second sonne to king D. Alphonso the eighth in the yeare 1157 he raigned 31 yeares D. Vrraca of Portugal his first wife D. Alphonso D. Theresia his second wife of the house of Lara D. Vrraca Lopes his third wife mother to D. Sancho Fernandes D. Garcia XXIX D. Alphonso ninth of that name sonne to D. Ferdinand the second in the yeare 1188 he raigned 42 yeares D. Theresia of Portugall his first wife Lawfull children D. Ferdinand D. Sancha D. Dolce D. Berenguela Infanta of Castille his second wife mother to Lawfull children D. Ferdinand king D. Alphonso Lord of Molina D. Constance a Nunne D. Berenguela Countesse of Brenne and Queene of Ierusalem Of a Concubine whose name is vnknowne D. Roderigo Alphonso of Leon. XXX D. Ferdinand the third he raigned at Leon after his father D. Alphonso the ninth but he first seized vpon the crowne of Castille by the diligence of D. Berenguela his mother in him the two realmes were vnited and neuermore diuided in the yeare 1230. D. Beatrix daughter to the Emperour Philip their posteritie is in the line of Castille Line of Castitleâ— D. Nugno Fernandes Earle of Castille vnder the Soueraigntie of Leon father or grandfather to D. Ximena maried to D. Gonsall Iuste D. Diego Porcello Earle also or gouernour of Castille vnder the same Soueraigntie D. Sulla maried to D. Nugno Bellides These two gouernours were slaine by king Ordogno the second of Leon in the prison of Leon. D. Nugno Bellides Earle of Castille D. Sulla daughter to Diego Porcello his wife Lawfull children D. Nugno Rasure D. Iuste Gonsales D. Nugno Rasure father to D. Gonsal Nugnes D. Eluira or Theresa Nugnâ—s surnamed the Faire D. Flauin Caluo husband to Eluira whence comes the race of Cid Ruy Dias These gouerned the countrie of Castille in qualitie of Iudges after that it was drawn from the obedience of the kings of Leon during the raigne of D. Froila the second about the yeare 896. D. Gonsall Nugnes sonne to D. Nugno Rasure sole gouernour of Castille D. Ximena daughter or grandchild to D. Nugno Fernandes whom wee set in the first place in this Line mother to D. Fernand Gonsales their sonne First Soueraigne Earle D. Fernand Gonsales first Earle proprietarie of Castille in the yeare 910 he gouerned 32 yeares D. Vrraca his first first wife mother to D. Vrraca D. Sancha Infanta of Nauarre second wife to D. Fernand daughter to D. Sancho Abarca Children D. Gonsal Fernandes D. Sancho Fernandes D. Garci Fernandes D. Pedro father to two sonnes D. Gonsal Nugnes D. Fernandes Gonsales D. Baldwin It is doubtfull by which of his wiues he had these fiue sonnes II. D. Garci Fernandes the third sonne to D. Fernand Gonsales in the yeare 942 hee held the Earldome 48 yeares D. Argentina his first wife a French woman D. Sancha Ogna or Abba his second wife mother to Children D. Garci Roland D. Sancho Garcia D. Vrraca a Nun. III. D. Sancho Garcia the second sonne to D. Garci Fernandes in the yeare 990 he gouerned Castille 38 yeares D. Vrraca his wife mother to Children D. Garcia D. Nugna Queene of Nauarre D. Theresia Queene of Leon. D. Tigrida a Nunne IIII. D. Garcia second of that name slaine at Leon before he was maried so as the Earldome fell to his sister D. Nugna Queene of Nauarre by the right of proximitie V. D. Nugna sister to D. Garcia maried to the king D. Sancho fourth of that name of Nauarre in the yeare 1028 they held the Earldome sixe yeares then they gaue it to D. Fernand their second sonne with the title of a King D. Fernand second sonne The other children of this mariage are named in the line of Nauarre First King of Castille D. Fernand second sonne of D. Sancho fourth of that name of Nauarre had Castille for his portion with the title of a king being the inheritance of his mother D. Nugna in the yeare 1034 he vnited Leon vnto it by his wife D. Sancha and raigned 32 yeares D. Sancha sister to D. Bermund third king of Leon mother among other children to D. Sancho Fernandes D. Alphonso Their other children are named in the line of Leon. II. D. Sancho Fernandes whom we will call the second of that name in regard of the Earle D. Sancho Garcia in the yeare 1067 he raigned 6 yeares died without children and left his realme to his brother D. Alphonso king of Leon. III. D. Alphonso brother to D. Sancho first of that name in Castille and sixt in Leon in the yeare 1073 he raigned 34 yeares 8 moneths D. Ines or Agnes first wife to D. Alphonso a Spaniard D. Constance second wife a Spaniard and mother to D. Vrraca Queene of Castille maried to D. Raimond of Burgondie first by whom shee had D. Sancha D. Alphonso Raymond D. Maria otherwise called Caida a Moore third wife to D. Alphonso mother to D. Sancho D. Berthe fourth wife an Italian D. Isabell fift a Spaniard mother to D. Sancha D. Eluira Queene of Naples D. Beatrix a French woman sixt wife to D. Alphonso By D. Ximena Nugnes de Guzman a Concubine he had D. Eluira Countesse of Tolousa Of another Concubine whose name is not knowne D. Theresa first Countesse of Portugall IIII. D. Vrraca beeing the eldest widow to D. Raymond Earle of Burgondie was hereditarie Queene of Castille and Leon shee tooke to her second husband D. Alphonso king of Nauarre and Arragon first of that name from whom beeing diuorced and liuing loosely in her countrie the Estates did choose D. Alphonso Raymond her sonne for their king during her life yet we will set her in the fourth place D. Alphonso husband to D. Vrraca fourth king of Castille in the yeare 1108 where hee raigned eight yeares V. D. Alphonso Raymond sonne to Raymond of Burgondie and to D. Vrraca in the yere 1122 he raigned 35 yeares and is numbred for the third of that name D. Berenguela daughter to the Earle of Barcelone called D. Raymond Arnold his wife mother to D. Sancho king of Castille D. Fernand king of Leon. D. Isabel or Constance Queene of France D. Sancha or Beacia Queene of Nauarre D. Garcia D. Rica 2 wife to D. Alphonso Raymond aunt to the Emperour Frederic 1 mother to D. Sancha Queene of Arragon D. Marie a concubine mother to D. Estiennette wife to D. Fernand Roderigo el Castellan whose sonne D. Pedro Fernandes de Castro was D. Goutrude sister to Diego Apricio a concubine also mother to D. Vrraca Queene of Nauarre VI. D. Sancho sonne to D. Alphonso Raymond in the yeare 1157 he raigned two yeares the fourth of that name D. Blanche of Nauarre his wife D. Alphonso their sonne VII D. Alphonso sonne to D. Sancho 4 of that name in the yeare
Castille his second wife mother to D. Sancha Vicontesse of Bearn and then wife to D. Pedro de Molina of which second marriage came Americ Vicont of Naborna for D. Pedro his father was sonne to Ermisenda Vicountesse of Naborna XX. D. SANCHO 7 of that name called the wife sonne to D. Garcia Ramires in the yere 1150 he raigned 46 yeres D. BEACIA or BEATRIX or as some say D. Sancha daughter to D. Alfonso Raymond king of Castille and Leon his wife by whom he had Children D. Sancho King of Nauarrâ— D. Ferdinand D. Ramir Bishop of Pampelone D. Berenguela Queene of England D. Thersa or Constance D. Blanche Countesse of Champaigne and Brie XXI D. SANCHO 8 of that name called the strong sonne to Sancho 7 in the yere 1194 he raigned 40 yeres D. CLEMENCE daughter to Raymond 4 Earle of Tolousa his wife D. Ferdinand who died before the father Of a Concubine whose name is vnknowne this king had William a bastard By the death of the king the Crowne of Nauarre past into the house of Champaigne D. Blanche his sister wife to Cont Thibaud remayning sole of the race hauing issue XXII D. THIBAVD 1 of that name sonne to D. Blanche of Nauarre succeeded his vncle D. Sancho 8 in the yere 1234 and raigned 19 yeres His first wife was of Metz. The 2 was daughter to Guichard Earle of Beausieu and had D. Blanche Duchesse of Britaine The third wife was daughter to Archembaud Earle of Foix named Marguerite mother to Children D. Thibaud D. Henry D. Leonora D. Pedro. XXIII D. THIBAVD second of that name sonne to the first in the yeâ—r 1253 he raigned 18 yeres D. ISABELL of France daughter to S. Lewis by whom he had not any children D. Marquise Lope de Rada â— Concubine brought him D. Marquise a bastard who was wife to Pedro Fernandes of Ixar base sonne to D. Iames the first King of Arragon XXIIII D. HENRY brother to Thibaud the second in the yeare 1271 he raigned three yeres the first of that name D. IOANE daughter to Robert Earle of Artois Children D. Thibaud died an infant D. Ioane Queene By a Concubine of the house of Lacarra he had D. Henry bastard Marshall of Nauarre XXV D. IOANE sole daughter to D. Henry the first married to Philip the faire king of France and raigned in Nauarre in the yere 1274 the space of 31 yeres of which mariage issued Children D. Lewis Hutin D. Philip the long D. Charles the faire D. Ioane D. Isabell Queene of England XXVI D. LEVVIS HVTIN King of France and Nauarre first of that name in the yere 1305 he raigned 10 yeres in Nauarre D. MARGVERITE daughter to Robert of Burgundie D. Ioane of Nauarre His second wife was Clemence daughter to the King of Hungarie D. Iohn an after-birth who liued but eight dayes XXVII D. PHILIP the long king of France and Nauarre second of that name in the yere 1315 he raigned fiue yeres D. IOANE daughter to Othelin Earle of Burgundie Children D. Ioane Duchesse of Burgundie D. Marguerite Countesse of Nemours D. Marie wife to the Daulphin Himbert D. Blanche a religious woman XXVIII D. CHARLES the faire first of that name king of Nauarre and France in the yere 1320 he raigned about eight yeres D. BLANCHE daughter to Othelin Earle of Burgundie his first wife D. MARIE of Luxembourg his second wife mother to D. Blanche Duchesse of Orleans A sonne which died in his infancie D. IOANE daughter to Lewis Earle of Eureux by whom some say D. Blanche was borne XXIX D. IOANE daughter to King Lewis Hutin heire of Nauarre in the yere 1328 she raigned with her husband 21 yeres D. PHILIP Earle of Eureux husband to D. Ioane the third of that name among the kings of Nauarre of which marriage descended Children D. Charles king D. Philip Earle of Longueuille D. Lewis Earle of Beaumont This D. Lewis married the heire of the house of Beaumont le Roger in Normandie and were the stemme of the Earles of Lerin D. Ioane Countesse of Rohan D. Marie Queene of Arragon D. Blanche Queene of France D. Agnes Countesse of Foix. XXX D. CHARLES second of that name sonne to D. Philip the third in the yeare 1349 he raigned in Nauarre 37 yeares and was surnamed the bad D. IOANE of France daughter to king Iohn his wife of which marriage descended these following Lawfull children D. Charles King D. Philip died yong D. Pedro Earle of Mortaing from whom descended D. Pedro of Peralta Constable of Nauarre the stemme of the Marquesse of Falses D. Blanche D. Ioane Duchesse of Britaine and Queene of England D. Marie Countesse of Denia it is doubtfull whether she were daughter to this Queene D. Leon or Lionell a bastard the beginning of the Marquesse of Cortes Marshals of Nauarre XXXI D. CHARLES third of that name sonne to Charles the second in the yeare 1386 he raigned 39 yeares D. LEONORA of Castille his wife Children D. Ioane Countesse of Foix. D. Marie D. Blanche Queene of Sicile and Nauarre D. Beatrix Countesse of Marche D. Isabell. D. Charles D. Lewis By a Concubine whose name is vnknowne Bastards D. Godefray Earle of Cortes D. Ioane maried to D. Inigod Ortis of Estuniga XXXII D. BLANCHE daughter to D. Charles the third had to her second husband D. Iohn of Arragon and began to raigne in the yere 1425 and lasted 17 yeres then after her decease D. IOHN who was king of Arragon and Sicile continued his raigne vnto the yere 1479 who had by D. Blanche Children D. Charles D. Blanche Queene of Castille D. Leonora Countesse of Foix and afterwards Queene of Nauarre This King Iohn had a second wife and other issue which is set downe in the Line of Arragon XXXIII D. LEONORA Countesse of Foix wife to Gaston the fourth came to the Crowne of Nauarre suruiuing her brother and sister in the yere 1479 and died the same yere D. GASTON Earle of Foix called Prince of Viana husband to D. Leonora by who he had Children D. Gaston of whom and of Marguerite of France descended D. Iohn Vicount of Narbona D. Pedro Cardinall D. Iames. D. Marie Marquesse of Montferrat D. Ioane Countesse of Armaignac D. Marguerite Duchesse of Britanie D. Katherine Countesse of Candalle D. Leonora died a maid Francis and Katherine XXXIIII D. FRANCIS sonne to Gaston surnamed Phebus and grandchild to D. Leonora his father being dead before her decease he succeeded her in the realme of Nauarre in the yere 1479 and raigned foure yeares he died without any children XXXV D. KATHERINE sister to Francis Phebus raigned after her brother in the yeare 1483 she married with D. IOHN of Albret of which marriage issued Children D. Iohn D. Andrew D. Henry king of Nauarre D. Charles or rather Francis who died at Naples in Monsieur de Lautrecs voyage D. Katherine D. Anne D. Quiterie D. Magdelaine D. Isabell. And fiue other children which died young During the time and raigne of these Kings D.
Iohn of Albret and D. Katherine D. Ferdinand and D. Isabella his wife kings of Castille and Arragon seized on the realme of Nauarre beyond the Pyrenees and joyned it to Castille XXXVI HENRY the second of Albret successor to the rights of Nauarre second of that name in the yere 1517. MARGVERITE of France sister to king Francis the first his wife Ioane whom Bertrand Helie calls Charlotte XXXVII IOANE daughter to Henry the second succeeded in her fathers rights married to ANTHONIE Duke of Vendosme of the noble house of Bourbon Henry Katherine XXXVIII HENRY the third of that name in Nauarre and the fourth in France in the yere 1572 and raigned 38 yeares MARGVERITE of Valois from whom he was diuorced hauing no children MARIE de Medicis daughter to the duke of Florence his second wife by whom he had Lewis with diuers other children XXXIX LEVVIS now raigning the second of that name in Nauarre and the thirteenth in France he succeeded to his fathers rights in the yere 1610. Line of Arragon I. There is mention made about the yeare 775 of Aznar the sonne of Aznar and grand-child to Ende Duke of Aquitaine who had two sonnes Galinde and Ximenes Garces II. D. Galinde obtained some lands of the Soueraigntie of Nauarre and had his dwelling and seat at Iaca This was the beginning of Arragon D. Theuda who was Queene of Nauarre D. Ximen Aznares D. Endregot III. D. Ximen Aznares sonne to D. Galinde the third Earle of Arragon IIII. D. Ximen Garces brother to D. Galinde fourth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 803. D. Garcia Aznares his sonne V. D. Garcia Aznares sonne to D. Ximen Garces fift Earle of Arragon D. Fortun Ximenes his sonne VI. D. Fortun Ximenes sixt Earle of Arragon D. Vrraca as some say daughter to this D. Fortun and others to Endregot aboue named vnited the Earledome of Arragon to the Crowne of Nauarre bringing it in dowrie to the King D. Garcia Inigo second of that name VII D. Garcia Inigo king of Nauarre and seuenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 867. D. Vrraca aboue named his wife D. Fortun their eldest sonne the rest are named in the Line of Nauarre VIII D. Fortun king of Nauarre second of that name and eight Earle of Arragon in the yeare 885. IX D. Sancho Abarca king of Nauarre and ninth Earle of Arragon brother to D. Fortun in the yeare 901. X. D. Garci Sanches sonne to D. Sancho Abarca king of Nauarre and tenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 920. XI D. Sancho Garces sonne to D. Garci Sanches eleuenth Earle of Arragon raigning in Nauarre in the yeare 969. XII D. Garcia the shaking sonne to D. Sancho Garces king of Nauarre and twelfth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 993. XIII D. Sancho the Great sonne to D. Garcia the shaking thirteenth Earle of Arragon in the yeare 1000. This king of Nauarre erected the Countie of Arragon to a Realme and gaue it to his base sonne D. Ramir as appeares by the discourse by the Historie First King of Arragon D. RAMIR first of that name sonne to D. Sancho the great king of Nauarre was the first king of Arragon in the yeare 1034 and raigned 42 yeares D. ERMISENDE daughter to the Earle of Bigorre by some named Guberge his wife Children D. Sancho Ramires D. Garcia Bishop of Iaca. D. Sancha Countesse of Tolousa D. Theresa Countesse of Prouence He had by a concubine D. Sancho Lord of Ayuar Atares and Xauierre II. D. SANCHO RAMIRES king of Arragon in the yeare 1076 he raigned 18 yeares and vsurped the realme of Nauarre D. FELICE daughter to the earle of Vrgel his wife Children D. Pedro king D. Alphonso king D. Ramir a Monke and then a king By a concubine whose name is not extant D. Garcia Bishop of Iacca III. D. PEDRO first of that name sonne to D. Sancho Ramires in the yere 1094 he raigned 14 yeres D. BERTHE or IGNES his wife an Italian They died both before the father D. Pedro D. Isabell IIII. D. ALPHONSO first of that name brother to D. Pedro in the yeare 1108 and raigned 26 yeares he married D. Vrraca the heire of Castille and died without children after him Nauarre was separated from Arragon V. D. RAMIR a Monke sonne to D. Sancho Ramires and brother to the last kings was king of Arragon in the yeare 1134 by election of the Estates his raigne was vncertaine for hauing for the most part led a Monkish life he gaue ouer the gouernment of the realme vnto his sonne in law D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelona D. AGNES sister or daughter as some hold to William Earle of Poictiers his wife mother to D. Petronilla heire of Arragon D. Petronilla daughter to D. Ramir did not raigne as some hold but her sonne D. Raymond whom she had by the Earle of Barcelona D. Raymond Berenger who gouerned the realme in qualitie of a Regent and was called Prince of Arragon who had by his wife Petronilla among other children which are named in the line of Cattelogne this sonne D. Raymond who changed his name and was called Alphonso VI. D. ALPHONSO second of that name called before Raymond sonne to the Earle D. Raymond Berenger and of the Princesse D. Petronilla in the yeare 1162 he raigned 34 yeares D. SANCHA daughter to D. Alphonso Raymond king of Castille and Leon and of D. Rica she was mother to Children D. Pedro king of Arragon D. Alfonso Earle of Prouence who had to wife D. Maria de Folcaquier whence descended D. Raymond Berenger who was married to Beatrix daughter to Thomas Earle of Morienne who had Marguerite queene of France Leonora Queene of England Sancha Queene of England Empresse Beatrix Queene of Naples Ioane who had the countie of Prouēce as the Arragonois say D. Ferdinand a Monke D. Constance Queene of Hungarie and then Empresse D. Leonora Countesse of Tolousa D. Sancha Countesse also of Tolousa D. Doulce a Nunne VII D. Pedro 2 of that name sonne to D. Alfonso the 2 in the yeare 1196 he raigned about 18 yeares His first wife was of the house of Folcaquier by whom he had D. Raymond Berenger D. Marie daughter to the Earle of Mompellier who had beene marryed to the Earle of Cominges by this second wife he had D. Iames king By a Concubine not named D. Constance marryed to William Raymond of Moncado Seneschall of Cattelogne VIII D. Iames first of that name sonne to the king D. Pedro the first in the yeare 1213 hee raigned 43 yeares D. Leonora of Castille daughter to king D. Alfonso the 9. by whom he had D. Alfonso who dyed before the father D. Violant daughter to the king of Hungarie his second wife mother to Children D. Pedro king of Arragon D. Iames king of Maiorca who married Esclermond of Foix who brought him D. Iames a Monke D. Sancho king of Maiorca D. Ferdinand D. Philip. D. Sancha D. Sancho Archbishop of Toledo D. Isabell Queene of France D. Ferdinand D.
Cerdagne an vsurper in the yere 8â—8 First proprietarie Earle D. GEOFFREY the hairie obtained Cattelogne in proprietie vnder the Soueraigntie of France in the yeare 884 of Charles the Groâ—â—e D. N. a Fleming his wife Children D. Rodolphus Abbot of Ripol and Bishop of Vrgel D. Geoffrey D. Myr. D. Seniofrid Earle of Vrgel who was father to D. Borel Earle c. D. Armingol Bishop of Vrgel One daughter II. D. MYR sonne to D. Geoffrey in the yere 914 he held the Countie 15 yeres his sonnes were Children D. Seniofrid earle D. Oliban called Cheurette earle of Cerdagne Besalu father to Bernard called Breake-yron father to William the fat earle of Besalu father to Bernard Guillen also Earle of Besalu D. Myr Earle and Bishop of Girone D. Geoffrey earl of Cerdagne who had fiue sonnes Raymond Geffroy earle of Cerdagne father to VVilliam Raymond earl of Cerdagne father to D. William Iourdaine Earle of Cerdagne D. Bernard D. William D. Henry D. Geffrey Guinard Archbishop of Narbone D. Berenger Geoffrey Bishop of Girone D. William Geoffrey Bishop of Vrgel D. Geoffrey Earle of Bergade D. Oliban Bishop of Vic of Ossone III. D. SENIOFRID sonne to D. Myr in the yere 919 he ruled vnder the gouernment of his vncle the Earle of Vrgel and alone about 38 yeres D. MARIA Infanta of Nauarre daughter to the King D. Sancho Abarca his wife by whom he had not any children IIII. D. BORELL sonne to D. Seniofrid Earle of Vrgel succeeded his cousin D. Seniofrid in the Countie of Barcelona by right of intrusion yet some pretend an insufficiencie in D. Oliban brother to the deceased in the yere 967. D. LEODEGAâ—DE his first wife mother to D. Raymond Borel D. ARMERVDE or as some write Engelrade his second wife Children D. Ermengauld Earle of Vrgel D. Borella a Nunne V. D. RAYMOND BOREL sonne to the Earle D. Borel in the yere 993 and held the Earledome 24 yeres D. SANCHA his wife mother to D. Berenger Borel VI. D. BERENGER BOREL sonne to D. Raymond in the yere 1017 he ruled 18 yeres The name of his wife is vncertaine Children D. Raymond Berenger D. William Berenger D. Sancho Berenger a Priot VII D. RAYMOND BERENGER sonne to D. Berenger Borel in the yere 1035 he ruled 41 yeares D. RADALMVRS his first wife D. Pedro Raymond D. Berenger Raymond D. ALMODIA a French Ladie descended from those Lords which ruled then in Languedoc by whom the house of Barcelona got the rights it hath had to Carcassone and other lands in that countrey by her D. Raymond had D. Raymond Berenger Earle D. Lucia Countesse of Paliars by her mariage with the Earle of Arâ—al VIII D. RAYMOND BERENGER the Young and third of that name sonne to D. Raymond Berenger 2 in the yere 1076 he held the Earledome of Barcelone six yeres D. ALMODIA daughter to Robert Guichard Duke of Ponglia his wife mother to D. Raymond Arnould IX D. RAYMOND ARNOVLD sonne to D. Raymond Berenger and 4 of that name in the yeare 1082 he ruled 48 yeares D. DOVLCE Countesse of Prouence daughter to Cont Gilabert or Gibert his wife mother to D. Berenguela Queene of Castille D. Raymond Berenger Prince of Arragon D. Berenger Raymond Earle of Prouence One daughter maried to Amery Vicont of Narbona Another daughter maried to Cont Roger some cal him Bernard de Foix. X. D. RAYMOND BERENGER fift of that name sonne to D. Raymond Arnould in the yeare 1131 he ruled 31 yeares D. PETRONELLA daughter to the king D. Ramir the Monke by which mariage the realme of Arragon and the Earledome of Cattelogne or Barcelone were vnited they had Children D. Raymond who was afterwards called Alphonso king of Arragon D. Pedro. D. Sancho D. Adoncia Queene of Portugall One daughter maried to the Earle of Vrgel D. RAYMOND afterwards Alphonso sonne to D. Raymond Berenger the fift king of Arragon and Earle of Barcelone in the yeare 1162 his posteritie is in the line of Arragon Line of Portugall HENRIE of Besanson or of Lorrain was first Earl of Portugal about the yere 1090 by his mariage with D. THERESA daughter to D. Alphonso the sixt king of Leon and Castille to whom that countrey was giuen in dowrie Their children were D. Alphonso Henriques King D. Theresa Henriques Another daughter maried to D. Ferdinand Mendes First King of Portugall D. ALPHONSO HENRIQVES succeeding his father in the Earldome of Portugal in the yere 1112 tooke vpon him the title of King about the yere 1139 and held that country 72 yeres D. MALFADA MANRIQVE de Lara his wife Children D. Sancho King of Portugall D. Vrraca Queene of Leon. D. Theresa Countesse of Flanders D. Malfada Bastard D. Pedro Alphonso II. D. SANCHO first of that name sonne to D. Alphonso in the yeare 1184 he raigned 28 yeares D. Aâ—â—ONCIA or DOVLCE daughter to D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelone mother to Children D. Alphonso King D. Ferdinand Earle of Flanders D. Pedro Earle of Vrgel in Arragon D. Henrique D. Theresa wife to D. Alphonso of Leon. D. Malfada Queene of Castille D. Sancha a Nunne D. Blanche D. Berenguela By D. Maria Aires a concubine he had Bastards D. Vrraca D. Martin of Portugall By D. Maria Peres of Ribera another concubine Bastards D. Theresa Sanches D. Gil Sanches of Portugall D. Constance Sanches D. Râ—y Sanches of Portugall III. D. ALPHONSO second of that name son to the King of D. Sancho in the yere 1212 he raigned 11 yeares D. Sancho D. Alphonso D. Ferdinand D. Leonora Queene of Denmarke By a concubine a Moore D. Alphonso Martines IIII. D. SANCHO called Capello second of that name sonne to D. Alphonso the second in the yeare 1223 he raigned in troubles vnto the yeare 1257 for then by reason of his incapacitie D. Alphonso his brother was called to the gouernement of Portugall D. MENCIA LOPES his wife by whom he had no children V. D. ALPHONSO third of that name brother to D. Sancho of a Regent and Gouernor he made himselfe king of Portugall about the yeare 1257 and raigned two and twentie yeares MAHAVLT or MATIIDE Countesse of Boullen his lawfull wife mother to D. Ferdinand or Peter D. Robert This king D. Alphonso to be supported in his designes to raigne by the fauour of Castille left his lawfull wife Mahault Countesse of Boullen and maried in her life time with the daughter of D. Alphonso called the Wise king of Castille D. BEATRIX a bastard his wife by whom he had D. Denis king D. Alphonso D. Blanche a nun D. Constance By a concubine or by diuers he had D. Leonora D. Ferdinand Alphonso of Portugall VI. D. DENIS sonne to D. Alphonso the third in the yeare 1279 hee raigned 46 yeares D. ISABEL of Arragon daughter to the king D. Pedro his wife mother to Children D. Constance Queene of Castille D. Alphonso king of Portugall D. Pedro Earle of Portalegre D. Alphonso Sanches a bastard Some write that the lawfull children of D. Denis and D.
and did no more acknowledge the Miralmumins of Afrike Abderrahamen 1. yeare 757 Hizen his sonne 787 Haliathan sonne to Hizen 794 Abderrahamen 2. 819 Mahumet 839 Almundir 874 Abdalla 876 Abderrahamen Almansor 3. 889 Hali Hatan 2. 939 Aizen 2. 956 Zuleima 989 Mahumet 3. 993 Hali. 1001 Cacin 1003 Hiaia 1007 Abderrahamen 1007 Mahumet 4. 1007 Hizen 3. 1009 Ioar 1011 Mahumet 5. 1014 After these there were great alterations and changes among the Moores in Spaine sometimes free sometimes vnder the kings of Maroc and Fez in the end the realme of Granado was erected the which continued aboue two hundred and fiftie yeares vnder the kings which follow GRANADO Mahumet Aben Alhamar 1236 Mahumet Mir Almus his sonne 1272 Mahumet Aben Alhamar Aben Azar 1302 Mahumet Azar Aben Leuin 1309 Ismael 2319 Mahumet Sonne to Ismaell 1322 Ioseph Aben Amet. 1334 Mahumet Lagus 1354 Mahumet the Vermeil raigned two yeres but Mahumet whom he had expelled returned Mahumet Guadix 1379 Ioseph his Sonne 1392 Mahumet Aben Balua 1396 Ioseph 1407 Mahumet Aben Azar 1423 Mahumet the little 1427 Ioseph Aben Almao 1432 Mahumet Aben Ozmen 1445 Ismael 1453 Muley Alboacen 1462 Mahumet Boabdelin the little 1482 Muley Boabdelin 1485 This king being expelled from Granado by Mahumet aboue named retained Malaga Basa Almerie Guadix and some other places which were taken from them by the kings D. Ferdinand and D. Isabell some by force some by composition Boabdelin remaining sole king of Granado whereof he was dispossest by the same kings The Titles and families of all the Dukes Marquesses and Earles of Spaine THe duke of Lerma and of Cea They are called Grandes to whome the king giues leaue to stand couered before him All dukes be Grandes Marquesse of Denia and Villamisar Earle of Ampudia of the Councel of state cup-bearer to king Philip 3. and master of his horse commander Maior of Castille captain general of the horse of Spain and of the holy church of Toledo Adelantado or Lord President of Casorla the head of the house of Roias and Sandoual he holds his estate in Castille the old and his house in Vailledolit and in Denia 2 The duke of Frias Marques of Berlanga earle of Haro Lord of the house of the seuen Infants of Lara Constable of Castille Iustice Maior and high Chamberlain he is the chiefe of the Velascos his house is in Burgos his estate in Castille the old in the mountains of Biscaie and the hils of Soria hee is of the Councel of State and President of the Councell of Italie he had a daughter which was married to the duke of Bragance 3 The duke of Medina of Riosecco Marques of Modica earle of Melgar Vicont of Esterlin Admiral of Castille head of the Enriques he holds in house in Vailledolit and his estate in the Prouince of Campos Catalonia and Sicilia 4 The duke of Alua and Guesca marques of Coria Earle of Saluatieria VicoÌ„t of Saldicâ—s lord of Valde Comeia the chiefe of the familie of the Toledos he holds his house in Salamanca and his estate in Castille the old towards Portugal and the realm of Granado he is Constable of Nauarre and a knight of the order of the Golden fleece 5 The duke of Infantado Marques of Cenete and Santillana earle of Saldanes Lord of the royaltie of Mansanares and head of the Mendosas he hath his house in the citie of Guadalajara and his estate in the kingdome of Toledo and in the moâ—ntaines of Castille the old and in the Prouince of Alaua he is of the Councell of State 6 The duke of Medina Celi Marques of Cogolludo Earle of Port SaÌ„cta Maria chief of the familie of Los Cerdas his house is in Medina Celi and his estate in the Realm of Toledo Seuille he is of the bloud Royall of Castille 7 The duke of Medina Sidonia Marques of S. Lucar of Barameda Earle of Niebta head of the family of Guzmans he holds his house in Seuille and S. Lucar and his estate in the country of Seuille 8 The duke of Escalona Marques of Moya earle of Esteuan hee hath his house in the citie of Toledo and his estate in the realmes of Murcia and in la Mancha he is chiefe of the Pachecos he was married vnto the sister of the duke of Bragance 9 The duke of Oâ—una Marques of Pegnafiel earle of Vrena head of the familie of Girones he hath his house in Pegnafiel and his estate in the realm of Seuille and in Castille 10 The duke of Bejar Marques of Gibraleon earle of Benalcacar head of the Zunigas and of the familie of Soto Maior he holds his house in Seuille and his estate in the realme of Seuille and in Castille the old he is of the bloud royall 11 The duke of Albuquerque Marques of Biedma Cuellar earle of Ledesina head of the familie of the Cueuas he hath his house in Cuellar his estate in Estremadura and in Castille the old 12 The duke of Alcala de los Gasules Marques of Tarisa earle of Hornos and Villamartin chiefe President of Andalusia he is of the familie of the Enriques and Riberas hee hath his house in the citie of Seuille and his estate in Andalusia hee hath married with a daughter of the Marques of Castell Rodrigo Verrey of Portugall 13 The duke of Sesa and Terranoua Earle of Cabra and Baena head of the Cordouas of Aguilar he holds his house in Cordoua and Granado and his estate in the kingdome of Naples in the realme of Cordoua he is of the Councel of state and chiefe steward to the Queene 14 The duke of Najara earle of Treuigno Valencia of D. Iohn hee is head of the familie of the Manriques de Lara he hath his house at Najara and his estate in the Prouince of Rioje and in the realme of Leon. 15 The Duke of Maqueda Marques of Elche head of the Cardenas hee hath his house in Toledo and his estate in the realm of Seuille 16 The duke of Feria Marques of Safra head of the familie of the Figeroas he hath his estate in Estremadura and his house in Safra 17 The duke of Arcos Marques of Lara earle of Marchena head of the house of Pances hee hath his estate in Andalusia and house in Seuille 18 The duke of Gandia marques of Laiba head of the family of the Borâ—as hee hath his estate and house in the Realme of Valencia 19 The duke of Sogorue and Cordoua marques of Comares lord of Lucena of the bloud royall of Arragon and of la Cerde hee hath his house in the citie of Valencia and the Duchie of Sogorue in the realme of Valencia and that of Cordoua in Cattelonia and his greatest estate in the realme of Cordoua 20 The duke of Soma earle of Panamos admiral of Naples his of the family of the Cardonas he hath he is house at Belpuche and his estate in the Realme of Naples 21 The duke of Villahermosa
is of the Councell of State and chiefe huntsman to the king and of his chamber 4 The Earle of Lemos and Andrada of Castro and Villalua Marques of Sarria and Lord of Vlloa he is head of the house of Castros and gentleman of the kings chamber he is president of the councell of the Indies he hath his house in Lemos and Sarria and his esate in the realm of Galicia 5 The Earle of Oropeza he is of the house of Toledo and Pachecos he hath his house at Talauera and his estate in the realm of Toledo he had one daughter and heire who was married to a brother of the Duke of Bragances 6 The Earle of Sancta Gadea he is head of the familie of the Padillas he is a gentleman of the kings chamber and Adelantado maior of Castille he hath his house and state in Castille Earles which be not Grandes The Earle of Salinas and Ribadeo of the house of Auellaneda Mendosa he hath his house in the city of Burgos and his estate in Biscaie the mountaines who for that his predecessors did helpe much in the winning of Toledo haue this priuiledge to dine on twelfe day with the King and the apparell which the King weares that day is his with his best horse and a Cup of gold This house fell by mariage to Râ—y Gâ—mez de Silua Duke of Pastrana who was second brother to him that died in Flanders and Vncle to him that holds the state at this day he is president of the Councell of Portugall 2 The Earle of Aguilar head of the Arrelanos and Lord of Los Camerosâ— he hath his house in the towne of Nilda which is his and his estate is in Rioja and the Mountaines of Sona 3 The Earle of Aranda Lord of Almuerin 4 The Earle of Alcaudette of the house of the Cordouas he keepes his house in Alcaudette and his estate in the realme of Cordoua he is also of Aluaida of the house of Milan 5 The Earle of Altamira of the house of Roxas and Moscoso he hath his house in Altamira and his estate in Galicia 6 The Earle of Citona of the house of Moncada and Heredia 7 The Earle of Buendia Lord of Duenas of the house of Acugna he hath his house in Acugna and his estate in the Territorie of Campos 8 The Earle of Ayllon of the house of Leon and Cordoua The Earle of Belohite of the house of Yiar he holds his estate in Valencia and Arragon 10 The Earle of Castellar he is the chiefe of the Sayauedras he hath his house in Seuille and his estate in the same realme 11 The Earle of Castro Xeris of the house of Mendosa and Manriques he hath his house in Castro Xeris and his estate in the realme of Leon. 12 The Earle of Chinchon head of the house of the Bobadillas he hath his house in Madrid and his estate in the realme of Toledo 13 The Earle of Cifuente he is the head of the Siluâ—s hee hath his house in Toledo and his estate in Alcaria 14 The Earle of Corunna of the house of Mendosa his house is in Guadalajara his estate in Alcaria 15 The Earle of Fuen salida he is the head of the Ayalas his house is in Toledo and his estate in the same realme 16 The Earle of Gelues he is chief of the house of the Portugals he hath his house in Seuille and his estate in the same realme 17 The Earle of Gomera which is in the Iland of the great Canarie hee is of the house of the Ayalas 18 The Earle of Gajan 19 The Earle of Oliuares he is of the house of Guzman his house is at Seuille and his estate in Andalusia 20 The Earle of Ierâ—a of the familie of the Carios 21 The Earle of Costania in Valencia 22 The Earle of Coruino 23 The Earle of Fuentes of the house of Heredia hee hath his estate in Arragon and his house at Fuentes 24 The Earle of Luna he is head of the Quignones and Villafanes he hath his house and estate in the realme of Leon. 25 Earle of Medellin of the house of Puerto Carreiro hee hath his house in Medellin and his estate in Estremadura 26 Earle of Monteagudo he is of the house of Mendosa he holds his estate in Raca of Arragon and his house in Almasa 27 Earle of Monterey of the house of Azuedo he hath his house in Salamanca and his estate in Galicia 28 Earle of Osorno he is of the Manriques his house is in Vailledolit and his estate in Castille the old 29 Earle of Onante head of the Gueuares he hath his house in Onante and his estate in the prouince of Guipuscoa 30 Earle of Oliua of the house of Gentillas 31 Earle of Morata of the house of Luna 32 Earle of Orga he is of the house of Ayala and Mendosa and some say hee is the head of the Mendosas 33 Earle of Puebla of the house of the Cardenas he hath his house in Llerena and his estate in Estremadura 34 Earle of Paluia of the house of Puerto Carriero he holds his house in Eccia and his estate in the Realme of Cordoua 35 Earle of Pliego of the house of Carillo and Mendosa hee hath his house in Guadalajara and his estate in the mountaines of Cuenca 36 Earle of Puno in Rostro he is head of the Sarrias he hath his house in Madrid and his estate in the Realme of Toledo 37 Earle of Paredes of the house of Manriques his house is in Paredes and his estate in the prouince of Campos 38 Earle of Ribadauia of the house of Auellaneda he hath his house in Vailledolit and his estate in Gallicia 39 Earle of Ciruela of the house of Velasco 40 Earle of Sastago and Pina of the house of Arragon hee hath his house in Saragosse and his estate in the realme of Arragon 41 Earle of Saint Esteuan the head of the Benauides his house is in the citie of Vuida and his estate in the realme of Arragon 42 Earls of Nauarre of the family of the Toledos by his wife by whom he had the estates of the bloud of Nauarre of the Beaumonts he hath his house and estate in the realm of Nauarre 43 Earle of Bargas he is head of the house of Capatas his house is in Madrid 44 Earle of Puebla of Montaluan of the familie of the Telles Girones and Pachecos hee holds his estate in Estremadura 45 Earle of Baileu hee is of the Ponsos of Leon his house is in Baileu and his estate in the realme of Iaen 46 Earle of Nieua of the house of Valasco he hath his house in Nieua and his estate in Rioja 47 Earle of Saluatierra of the house of Ayala he holds his estate in Castille the old 48 Earl of Cosentaina of the house of Corella his estate house is in the realm of Valencia 49 Earle of Galuas of the house of Los Cerdas 50 Earle of Delda of the familie
although with great difficulties and troubles The heat and furie of these Arabian Almorauides was cooled and staied by some other good successe of the Nauarrois Arragonois and Cattelans against the Moores their neighbours which gaue the Castillans some time to breath and to recouer new forces D. Pedro King of Nauarre after the taking of Huesca had made continuall warres against the Infidels which lay neere vnto him Nauarre and had taken Pertusa from them After which he went to beseege the city of Barbastro An. 1101. which after a long contestation of either side was yeelded with the castle of Vililla and other forts of that country in the yeere 1101. He presently restored the Episcopal Sea to that city as it had beene wherof D. Ponce was Bishop who was of Rode On the other side the Earle of Barcelone Barcelone growne both in courage and possessions hauing with him the Earle of Vrgel his cousin made an enterprise vpon the Island of Majorca which was held by the Moores Being assisted by some gallies of Pisa and Genoua they past their army into the Island and beganne to batter the forts and to affault the Moores which inhabited it Maâ—orca taken by the cattelans D. Armingol Earle of Vrgel was â—laine there in a sally leauing a son of his owne name to be his successor yet Cid Raymond did batter and assault the city of Majorca with such fury as it was taken in the yeere 1102. and for that hee had newes that the Moores to diuert the conquest of those Islands were come to beseege Barcelone hee returned into Cattelogne leauing the Island to the Geneuois to reduce the rest vnder the power of the Christians Infamous câ—netâ—â—snesse of the Geneuois but mooued as the Cattelans say with a trecherous villanous couetousnesse they sold both the town and the whole Island to the Moores for a sum of money wheerof they say grew the irreconciliable harred betwixt the Cattelans and Geneuois The Moores which had beseeged Barcelona wère force did abandon it with shame and great losse of their men Some authors of the Spanish History write that this Earle D. Raymond Arnonld went into Germany in a disguised habit â—rouence giuen to the house of Barceâ— loâ—e by the Emperor or Henry the fifth and did fight a combat for the Empresse Mathilds wife to Henry accused of adultery and that hauing vanquished her accuser and deliuered the Lady hee returned to Barcelona without discouering himselfe yet this fact beeing knowne and verified the Emperor rewarded him with the county of Prouence which did then belong to the Empire About that time which was in the yeere 1102. died in Castille the wife of Cid Rui◠〈◊〉 Castille daughterm D. Gomes Earle of Gormas who was buried with her husband at Saint Peter of Cardegna neere vnto Burgos The King of Castille in the meane time made head against the Moores without hazarding of much so as after great spoiles of either side that realme had some rest The affaires standing vpon these termes Portugal D. Henry Earle of Portugal son in law to the King D. Alphonso had a desire to goâ— into the Leuant to see the Land where our Sauiour and so many Holy Prophets and Apostels had liued and thrust on also with an emulation of the fame of his â—ousin or vncle D. Raymond of Tolouse and Saint Gyles and of somany Noble men and Barons of France and Germany which had run to that warre He parted in the yeere 1103. hauing with the helpe and aduice of D. Bernard Archbishop of Toledo restored the cities of Coimbra Braga Viseo Lamego and Porto to their Episcopal Seas of which townes Coimbra was the chiefe for the temporal and for the spirituall Braga was made Metropolitaine as it had beene in the Gothes time His way was by German and Hongary with many other Noblemen of France and Germany whose voyage was long and painful There is nothing spoken of him but that he returned with many relikes and among others an arme of Saint Lâ—ke the Euangilist as they did beleeue whereof Alexis Comnen Emperor of Constantinople a secret enemy to the Westerne Princes and to all their enterprises who mocked at all their deuotions made him a worthy present which relike Cont Henry carried into Portugal and placed it with great reuerence in the chiefe church at Braga It was at such time as the Knights of the Temple of Ierusalem were first instituted Knigh's of the Tempâ—â— at Ierusalem by one Hugues de Paganis and Ieoffrey of Saint Adelman hauing vowed to keepe the waies safe from the port of laffa in old time called Ioppa vnto the Temple to whom and to their companions which soone increased to a good number was a place assigned for their dwelling nere the Temple whereof they tooke the name of Templers afterwards mingling Knight-hood with Monacal rules they instituted an order the which which confirmed by the Pope they tooke vpon them a white habit with a red crosse and in succession of time got so great possessions throughout all Christendome as Kings and Popes themselues did enuy them so as vnder the collour of many crimes whether true or false Templeâ—t the beginning 〈◊〉 el the M. 〈◊〉 orders in christandom they were condemned and to rooted out at the councell of Vienne by Pope Clement the fifth their order hauing continued 200. yeeres Whose spoiles were diuided betwixt the Pope King Philip of France the Hospitaliers of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem and others These Templers were the beginning of al the millitary orders which haue beene since made in Christendome Returning to D. Alphonso King of Castille his subjects seeing Castille him without any heires male by the death of D. Sancho that he was now old and broken they tooke councell to perswad him to marry the Countesse D. Vrraca widow to Raymond Earle of Bourgonge to D. Gomes Earle of Campdespina the greatest Nobleman next vnto the King in Castille for the effecting whereof the Noblemen of Castille assembled at Magan a Bourough of Toledo or according vnto others at Masquereque the difficulty was that knowing the King to bee of a high and great spirit there was not any one that durst presume to deliuer the message wherefore they resolued to giue this charge to a physition which was a Iewe called Cidello who was very familiar with the King the which beeing a rash man hee accepted to his owne ruine for hauing found a fit opportunitie as hee thought A iust punishment of a râ—sh men to speake vnto the King of this marriage hee had no sooner touched that subiect but he was repulsed with bitter words and chased out of the Court with charge neuer to returne againe vpon paine of death yet this made the King to thinke that it was fit to marry his daughter and therefore hee made choise of D. Alphonso Infant of Nauarre and Arragon brother to the King D. Pedro for his
sonne in law the which hee did by the aduice of D. Bernard Archbishop of Toledo D. Vâ—raca laâ—re of Castille and Leon married to D. Alphonso of Nauarre which marriage was accomplished according vnto some in the life time of the King D. Pedro others say it was after his decease D. Alphonso hauing already succeeded him to the crowne of Nauarre and Arragon in the yeere 1104. for that the King D. Pedros sonne of the same name was dead without children and D. Isabel his daughter was also dead a virgin An. 1104. This King D. Pedro and his children were buried at Iean de la Pegna the last of the Kings which were interred there He had raigned in Nauarre and Arragon ten yeeres and three monthes As for King D. Alphonso he liued vnto the yeere 1108. being afflicted with great infirmities Death of D. Alphonso the sixth King of Castille with the which he languished to the age of 73. whereof hee raigned foure and thirty yeeres and eight monthes after the decease of his brother D. Sancho his body is interred in the Monastery of Sahagun D. Alphonso his son in law succeeded him in the right of D. Vrraca the only lawfull daughter of the deceased in all his realmes of Castille Leon Toledo and other Siegneuries A little before his death one Moyse a Iew very learned in the tongues in Philosophy and the holy Scriptures was baptized and the King D. Alphonso was his god father Conuersion of Moysâ—a Iew. wherefore hee was called Pedro Alphonso His conuersion was profitable to many Iewes and Moores whom by disputing and writing hee brought to leaue their sects and to imbrace the name and profession of Christians At the same time florished Deminike de la Calçada whose practise was to retire the pilgrimes which went to Saint Iaques and to direct them in their way At the place of whose aboade there was since a city built of that name he caused a Chappel to bee built there in honour of the Virgin Mary and a little from thence fiue yeeres before his death he made his sepulcher for at that time they buried not any in holie ground Now it is a Cathedral Church The end of the eight Booke The Contents of the ninth Booke 1. VNion of the realmes of Castille Leon Nauarre and Arragon vnder the King D. Alphonso the 7. of that name in Leon and 2. in Castille and the first in Nauarre and Arragoâ— 2. Seege and taking of the city of Sarragosse from the Moores the which was afterwards the chiefe of the realme of Arragon 3. The County of Prouence anexed to the house of Barcelone by hereditary succession 4. D. Alphonso Henriques 2. Earle of Portugal and the bad gouernment of the Countesse D. Theresa his Mother 5. The licentions life of the Queene D. Vrraca heire of Castille her diuorce from King D. Alphonso her husband and the miseries which happened in Castille 6. Conspiracy of the Nobility and States of Castille and Leon against the Queene D. Vrraca and the establishing of her sonne D. Alphonso 7. Raymond in the reyall dignity accounted the 8. of that name and the 27. King of Leon and 5. of Castille 8. Disordred and prodigious testament of D. Alphonso the 7. King of Nauarre and Arragon 9. Vsurpations of townes and Lands in Nauarre by King Alphonso Raymond of Castille 10. D. Garcia Ramir the 19. King of Nauarre and 7. of that name 11. D. Frere Ramir the 5. King of Arragon and 2. of that name 12. Kings of Nauarre and Arragon forced to acknowledge the soueraignty of Castille 13. Vnion of Cattelogne to the crowne of Arragon by the marriage of the Earle of Barcelon D. Raymond Berenger with D. Petronille 14. Accord betwixt D. Raymond Betenger Prince Regent of Arragon with the Templers and Hospitaliers vpon the testament of King D. Alphonso 15. The Earle of Portugal takes the title of King 16. Change of the State in Affrike and the new raigne of the Almohades 17. Taking of Lisbone and other townes from the Moores by the new King D. Alphonso Henriques 18. D. Sancho the 20. King of Nauarre 7. of that name 19. Change of Religion among the Moores in Spaine and persecution of Christians by the new sectaries 20. D. Sancho the 6. King of Castille 3. of that name 21. D. Fernand the 2. of that name 28. King of Leon. 22. Institution of the Order of the Knights of Calatrana This ninth booke containes the rest of the Kings of Nauarre Arragon Leon and Castille and the erection of the Earldome of Portugal to a Kingdome by D. Alphonso Henriques as followeth NAVARRE ARRAGON LEON CASTILLE 18. Alphonso Emperour 1-4 the same 1-26 the same 7-4 the same 2. 19. D. Garcia Ramir. 7. 5. D. Fr. Ramir. 2. 27. D. Alphon. Ra. 8-5 the same 3. 20. D. Sancho 7. D. Petronille and 28. D. Fernand 2. 6. D. Sancho 3. D. Raymond Berenger vnites Arragon and Cattelogne PORTVGAL D. Alphonso Henriques 2. Earle and the first which tooke vpon him the title of King D. Alphonso the eighteenth King of Nauarre Emperor of Spaine ALL the Christian Kingdomes of Spaine were vnited in one body Nauarre Ar. 1. ragâ—a Leon and Castille in the yeere 1108. by the succession of Leon Castille An. 1108. Toledo and other conquests fallne to D. Vrraca wife to D. Alphonso King of Nauarre and Arragon intitled Emperor of Spaine by a better right then his Predecessors notwithstanding that some Chronicles will not haue him put in the ranke and number of the Kings of Castille and Leon for that it was D. Vrraca his wife and not hee which was heire of the sayd Realmes D. Pedro Ansures during the Kings absence who was in Nauarre and Arragon gouerned and was Viceroy in Castille in which time the Moores went to field and did great harme vnto the Christians taking the towne of Coria with other places D. Alphonso King of Nauarre entred with an army into Castille leading with him D. Vrrca his wife but there needed not any force for all obeyed him both the townes forts and Noblemen of the country whom hee gouerned with all mildnesse humanity and iustice and repulsed the inuasions of the Moores on the fronters of his wiues dominions but hee made sharper warre against them vpon the confines of Nauarre and Arragon in Castille hee repaired Vilhorade in Rioje Berlanga and vpon the riuer of Duero Almasan and Soria The surname of warrior was giuen him by reason of his deeds of armes and the battailes wherein he was during his raigne The Histories report that he did fight 29. times in a pitcht field was victor in them al except in the two last battailes D. Alphonso seâ—â—es to assarâ—h insâ— lse of Castille which were fought nere vnto Fraga Hauing goften footing in Castille he began to forecast what might happen if his wife should die without children by him wherefore he put gouernors and captaines of his countries of Nauar
Port of Boniface they drew out of their Ports and Hauens of Cattelogne about forty Gallies Cattelans burne and spoile the riuer of Genoa and thirty Foists and Brigantins and directing their course towards the riuer of Genoa they burnt al the Geneuois houses of pleasure without respect of friend or foe for the common weale of Genoa being then diuided by reason of the faction of Guelphes and Ghibelins the Ghibilins open enemies to the King of Arragon did for the most reside at Sauonne and from thence made their sallies and enterprises sometimes drawing some priuate men of the Guelphes faction to runne vpon the Cattelans by reason whereof this Cattelan army intreated them all after one manner During these wrackes Luke of Fiesco one of the chiefe of the Guelphes faction had begunne to treat with King D. Alphonso by the meanes of Francis of Saint Eulalia that if he would harken to a good accord with the Geneuois holding the city of Genoa for friend and forget al wrongs done they would furnish him with fifteene gallies and follow his standard against the Geneuois Ghibelins remayning at Sauonne who had caused all the reuolts and troubles in Sardinia wherewith the King was very well pleased but the spoiles which the Cattelan army had made during the treaty in the riuer of Genoa intercepted all so as these two factions of Genoa being equally afflicted by a forraine enemy were the more willing to giue credit to the perswasions of Robert King of Naples who reconciled them and then they ioyned against the King of Arragon to dispossesse him of the Island of Sardinia The heads of the two factions were the families of Oria for the Guelphes Genouois spoile the coast of Cattelogne and Spinola for the Ghibelins Beeing thus incensed they runne along the coast of Cattelogne with three score saile where they tooke many ships and other spoiles leauing lamentable spectacles in all places where they had landed Thirteene of their gallies passing from thence into Sardinia attempted the fort and Port of Caillerij in vaine from whence they were repulst with losse These warres at sea betwixt the Cattelans and Geneuois might bee held equall for they were the mightiest nations at sea in that age All was full of difficultie and iealousie in the Island notwithstanding that King Don Alphonso by his bountie aduancements alliances and marriages contracted in his fauour and at his instance betwixt the Noblemen Cattelans and Sardiniens or Geneuois hauing charges or lands in the Island had sought to draw them vnto him and to make them friends and affected to his party yet he was in continuall warre and was forced to keepe great garrisons in the Island and many gallies at sea with so great charge as all the reuenues of the Island of Sardinia did auaile him little beeing often constayned to importune the Pope to discharge him of the tribute which hee ought vnto the church of Rome by reason of this chargeable conquest Thus King Don Alphonso past his raigne in these home-bred and forraine troubles Mary of Naples Queene of Maiorca vnchast beeing but short A little before hee died Don Iames of Arragon Lord of Xerica who had married Queene Marie which had beene left by D. Sancho King of Majorca who liuing dissolutly vnchastly was by this king sent home to the king of Naples her father The peace betwixt Arragon and Granado was sworne by him and confirmed at the castle of Valence with Albuhacen Abencomixe and Pascal Circra Ambassadors for King Ioseph Abenamet vpon the like conditions as with Castille A little before his death D. Leonor seeing herselfe mother of two sonnes D. Fernand and D. Iohn who was yet in his swatheling cloathes to be much hated and not without cause of the Infant D. Pedro who should succeed to the crowne shee sought to put into the hands of the King of Castille her brother whose fauour shee affected the castels of Verdegio and Sometio frontier places but Don Pedro hauing alwaies an eye to his mother in lawes actions especially at that time the King beeing very ill disposed preuented her and put garrisons therein The Queene without attending the King her husbands death dislodged from Barcelona and seized vpon Fraga from whence shee sent garrisons to places belonging to her children Death of D. Alphonso the fourth King of Arragon In the meane time the King died in the city of Barcelona in the yeere of our Lord 1336. hauing raigned eight yeeres and about three monthes Being ready to die he made the marriage of D. Iames his second sonne with Cicile daughter to the Earle of Comminges his body lies in the town of Lerida D. Pedro the fourth of that name and the thirteenth of Arragon 17 DOn Pedro his sonne whom he had by D. Theresa of Entenza Countesse of Vrgel before that he assembled the Estates or performed any ceremony tooke vpon him the royal title against all custome affecting nothing more then to bee first reuenged of the Queene Donna Leonor his mother in law whose places he seized on and sent Ferry of Apilla Gouernor to the Infant D. Iames after her to bring her to Sarragossa but hearing of the Kings death she tooke the way to Castile by great iournies and past Ebro at Tortose then going by Turol and Albarrasin she came into her brothers country being accompanied by the Bishop of Burgos D. Pedro of Xerica carrying great store of treasure and iewels with her which bread a warre betwixt these two Realmes of Castille and Arragon D. Alphonso King of Castille in fauour of his sister deliuered Michel Perex Zapate and other Arragonois out of prison whom she imployed against the King D. Pedro with other noblemen whom she had wonne D. Pedro the fourth of that name was surnamed the ceremonious for that in all his actions he was very slow and spent the time in superfluous ceremonies He was crowned at Sarragossa not without emulation of the Cattelans but custome hath giuen this right to the city of Sarragossa that the Kings are crowned there and no where else Thâ—ther came not any Noblemen of Cattelogne except D. Othon of Moncade and D. Raymond of Peralte The King hauing taken and receiued the oth after the accustomed manner retired to Lerida to the Estates of Cattelogne where hee disanulled all the donations made by the King his father and the alienation of the reuenues and despoiled D. Pedro of Xerica who had accompanied the Queene Donna Leonor into Castille of all his goods In the beginning of his raigne Dispâ—sition of the King D. Frederics wil. died D. Frederic King of Sicile beeing very old and consumed with the goute who had held the realme with great troubles and warre the space of one and forty yeers and six monthes leauing his sonne D. Pedro to succeed him who was the fourth King of the race of Arragon which held Sicile The King his father leauing many children sonnes and daughters by Queene
well our dueties we will doe him the honour and reuerence that belongs vnto him that we haue no other king but Cesar The prince Charles was not yet chosen emperor but that 〈◊〉 was taken as a presage of his future election The first care of cardinall Ximeâ—â—s was to make an agreement with doctor Adrian who had brought letters and authoritie from prince Charles by the which he declared him his lieutenant in case that the king D. Ferdinand should die during his legation in 〈◊〉 The accord was thus made Accord for the gouernement of Spaine that vntill they had other newes from prince Charles they should ioyntly signe all dispatches After which they were to pacifie a trouble that was of no small consequence for D. 〈…〉 called the Deafe brother to the duke of Escalona the stemme of the Marquesse of Villeneâ—â—â— at this day had obtained after the decease of the great captaine who aspired to the mastership of S. Ieams bulls and prouision from the pope of that mastership did sollicite the commanders of the Ordâ—â— to assemble togither to recieue him Contention for the mastership of S. Ieams but prince Charles during his grandfâ—â—hers life had also obtained a later prouision by the â—eans of D. Bernâ—rdin of 〈◊〉 of all these three masterships in his person and it is most certaine that king Ferdinand was not 〈…〉 that he would haue giuen them to the infant D. Ferdinand The cardinall being advertised of these things he sent with the aduise of doctor Adriâ—â— and the Councel 〈◊〉 one of the Alcaides of the court with letters 〈…〉 this assembly of the commaunders whereunto they obeyed euen 〈◊〉 himselfe who desisted from his enterprise This Cardinall had a watchfull eie upon the actions of the Infant D. Ferdinand and of those which did gouerne him lâ—â—ing alwayes neere vnto his person Prouidence of Cardinal Ximenes for the a peace of Spaine for he feared lest the noblemen of Castille who desired som alteration in the state would corrunt him and make vse of his name He prouided in such sort for queene Germaine in this beginning to whom all things were difficult that shee might not want money for the entertainment of her house and royall dignities The place of residence for the councel was chosen at Madrid for that it was commodiâ—â—â— for the 〈◊〉 being not farre from his archbishopricke of Toledo from whence they 〈◊〉 Peter of Câ—mpreal Rengifo of Auila to carrie news vnto prince Charles of the 〈…〉 of the king his grandfather and of all that past since The prince was 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 where he had 〈…〉 bred vp and his brother D. 〈◊〉 in Spainâ— the one instructed in the 〈◊〉 fashions of the Flemings the other in thoâ—â— of Spaine which 〈◊〉 the Spaniard◠〈◊〉 cheâ—â—â—â— the yonger more and did much trouble the Cardinall 〈◊〉 The chiefeâ—â—â— which at that time did gouern the person of prince Charles 〈…〉 of Bourgondie and afterwards Chauncellour the Lord of Cheures and Laxatâ—â— Chamberlaines Laurence Gorrebot great master and Charles of Lannoy Master of the Horse Hee had a Phisition of Milâ—n called Peter Marlian a learned man and of great experience who was the inuentor of that Mott Plâ—â— vltra the which prince Charles vsed betwixt Hercules pillers hee was afterwards bishop of Tuy but against the will of cardinall Ximenes The lord of Cheures was of greatest authority about the prince hauing bred him vp hee was so hated of King Ferdinand as a little before his death in a certaine treaty made with doctour Adrian hee would haue it expresly reserued that Cheures should be chased away Cheures gouernour to prince Charles the which did much discontent him who for that cause conceiued a great hatred against doctor Adrian but hee was forced to yeeld that to the King that hee might winne his loue to prince Charles for hee sawe his intent was to debase him to aduaunce the Infant D. Ferdinand if hee could Of Spaniards D. Iohn Manuel was in some credite in the court of Flaunders a flatterer and breeder of debate betwixt King Ferdinand and Philip of Austria his sonne in lawe for the which hee was put in prison by the lady Marguerite gouernesse of Flaunders but after the kings death hee was presently set at libertie by prince Charles D. Antonio of Estuniga brother to the duke of Bejar was also honoured in that Court D. Pedro Portocarrero sonne to him that was deafe of whom wee haue spoken D. Lewis of Cordoua D. Alphonso Mantiques the bishop of Badajos and Pedro Mota archbishoppe of Seuile a famous preacher and Secretary to the prince Such was the estate of his Court when hee receiued newes of the death of the king his grandfather for the which hee shewed a griefe befitting nature and the neerenesse of bloud that was betwixt them hee commended him for the election which hee had made of the cardinall Francis Ximenes and did write vnto the Infant his brother to the widow Queene and to the councell giuing them hope that hee would bee soone in Spaine In his first letters to the Gouernours and the Councell hee did intitle himselfe Prince but some of the Councell of Flanders seeing Queene Ioane weake of her sences and to bee but a vaine maske of royall dignitie they were of opinion that hee should take the title of King the which hee did for that said hee it was conformable to the custome of the princes of Flaunders and Germanie Title of King allowed in Castille to prince Charles during his mothers life but not in Arragon and that it was the aduice of the Emperour Maximilian and of Pope Leo the which was not well liked of in Spaine notwithstanding seeing hee had once taken it it would haue beene dishonourable to haue left it and therefore hee continued this title the cardinall Ximenes causing the rest to allow of it and thereupon they did aduaunce the Standard and Armes of the new King Charles in the towne of Madrid The Arragonois strict defenders of their Lawes would neuer allow of this title of King during the life of Queene Ioane of whom D. Alphonso of Arragon archbishoppe of Saragosse was gouernor 18 Whilest these things were done at Madrid by cardinall Ximenes there grew new tumults Quarrell betwixt Pedro Giron and the duke of Medina Sidonia the which did first disquiet Andalusia and afterwards all the Prouinces of Spaine The chiefe of this tumult was D. Pedro Giron eldest sonne to the earle of Vregna who entred the countrey of the duke of Medina Sidonia with forces and besieged Luzero a sea towne with an intent to seaze vpon the whole Duchieâ— if hee could And this was the cause of his enterprise D. Iohn of Guzman duke of Medina Sidonia married two sisters successiuely one after an other daughters to the Duke of Bejar by the first hee had two children D. Henrie and D. Mentia and by the second one sonne called D. Aluaro D.
Mentia was married to D. Pedro Giron D. Henrie was vnapt for generation and dyed without children D. Aluaro borne of the second venter married as we haue said with D. Anne of Arragon daughter to D. Alphonso of Arragon which marriage was made by the King D. Ferdinand in hope that D. Aluaro should succeede in all the seigniories of Duke Iohn his father who beeing dead hee was put in possession of the Duchie of Medina Sidonia notwithstanding the opposition of D. Pedro Giron who saied that D. Alâ—â—ro was a bastard borne in incest not beeing tollerable neyther by Diuine nor Humane Lawes to marrie two sisters and if Popes had at anie time suffered it it was for some great good and benefite to the Common weale which had no such consideration in the fact of the deceased duke D. Iohn but for all his reasons D. Aluaro enioyed the possession beeing fauoured and supported by king Ferdinand whilest hee liued but being dead D. Pedro Girâ—â— thought that prince Charles beeing absent and the gouernement in the hands of a monke Hauing therefore gathered together a good troupe of licentious fellowes hee went to field and first attempted the towne of Luzero but D. Pedro of Arras had preuented him and put himselfe into the place to defend it besides the castle was held in the kings name with a garrison by D. Gomes de Solis as it it is the manner of Spaine in polices vpon the sea although they belong to priuate Lords So as D. Pedros attempt was vaine In the meane time cardinall Ximenes being aduertised of this tumult hee had meanes to prouide for it commaunding by the aduice of the Councell the inhabitants of Seuile and Cordoua to assist the duke of Medinâ— Sidonia and captaine Solis with forces Then D. Anthony Fonseca was sent with certaine ensignes of foot and with him an Alcade of the court called Corneille to disperse D. Pedroes troupes and to punish those that should be taken as troublers of the publike peace and guiltie of high treason wherewith D. Pedro Giron being terrified hee retired for that time but within few dayes after hee incited the Constable D. Inigo Fernandes of Velasco his vncle by the mothers side who on the other side was no good friend to Cardinall Ximenes drawing many other noblemen to his designes and enterprises passing by Madrid with a great troupe hee stayed there keeping himselfe in his lodging and would not vouchsafe to visite the Cardinall who was the kings lieuetenant but as if hee would braue him and in a manner threaten him to incense the noblemen of Castille against him hee sent him word that he was come to visite his kinsemen and friends whereunto the Cardinall who knew well to what end all his courses tended made no other answer but that hee should goe on in a good houre and continue his officious voyage There were great signes of a mutinous and rebellious heart in the answer which hee made to some of his friends demaunding of him why hee vndertooke these things without any respect or reuerence to Cardinall Ximenes Arrogant answer of D. Pedro Giron who presented there the kings person And what thankes said hee will the king giuevs if wee respect and honour his lieutenants as much as himselfe but he was much mistaken for there was no comparison betwixt his meanes and of all those of his partie and the power of Cardinall Ximenes who besides the authoritie which he had as regent was so rich both in reuenues and treasure which hee had gathered together as hee was well able to entertaine an army without any helpe of the kings money D. Pedro Giron in his frenzie went towards his vncle D. Inigo Fernandes of Velasco knowing that he hated the Cardinall for that hee vnderstood that hee had propounded to retire all that which priuate noblemen did hold of the reuenues of the crowne if they did not shew good titles and were grounded vpon lawfull causes and therefore fearing hee should be depriued of certaine imposts hee drew from the sea hee desired to see the Cardinalls authority abated There were meanes plotted betwixt the vncle and the nephew to attaine vnto that which they pretended and to fortifie themselues they did write or went in person to all them that they knew to bee anie way discontented with Cardinall Ximenes Faction against the Cardinall Ximenes the duke of Benauent was one whom they had forbidden to finish a fort which he had begunne to build at Cibales the duke of Albuquerque and the erle of Medina Celi for the affinity which they had with the earle of Vregna offered themselues to be ready against all persons that would offend him or his and they did also hold some of the kings rents D. Frederike of Portugall bishop of Siguensa fearing to be depriued of his bishoprike to giue it to doctor Carnaial ioyned with that faction Aboue all they desired to draw vnto them the duke of the Infantazgo the head of the familie of Mendoza whose power and riches they held a sufficient counterpoize to ouersway the Cardinall their aduersary The duke offered himselfe freely to be theirs in all enterprises so as it were not against the state and the gouernment of the realme for he meant not to attempt any thing that should contradict the will of the deceased king D. Ferdinand 〈◊〉 made by the Coâ—â—able against the Cardinall nor the will of king Charles wherefore all these noblemen went vnto him to Guadalajara whereas the Constable D. Inigo Fernandes of Velasco made a long inuectiue against the Cardinall whom he called rash insupportable an obscure man of an vnknowne beginning an enemy to nobilitie vnworthy to commaund and gouerne those realmes which charge did belong more rightly to them then to monke who abused the authoritie to the dishonour and scorne of the nobility That if they said hee was appoynted to that degree by the testament of the deceased king D. Ferdinand let them remember that they had endured indignities enow in his time without fearing his vaine comaundements after his death but let him shew his letters of power and authority from king Charles else for his part hee was not resolued to obey him The duke of the Infantazgo the chiefe in this assembly Wise speech of the duke of the Infantazâ—â— seeing euery man moued at the Constables words I haue said hee many occasions to complaine of cardinall Ximenes euen in this that contrarie to his faith and promise hee hath hindered the marriage betwixt my nephew and his neece and that now he seeks to diminish my patrâ—â—onie what hee can but these are but priuate wrongs for the which I would not cause the least alteration in the world in our kings absence and I will say more vnto you that I haue alwayes knowne this man to be so vpright as the authoritie power nor credit of any man cannot moue him you see what great reuenues hee hath and what lands and countries